Actions

Work Header

Wicked Grace

Summary:

Garrett Hawke is a simple guy. He likes simple things. Things like playing MMORPGs with his friends. Their guild, Wicked Grace, has been pretty exclusive for a while. But, when the guild becomes interested in recruiting a new member - an elven warrior named Fenris - what used to be a "fun way of passing time" becomes "Operation: Hard in Hightown" (or, as Isabela calls it, "Operation: Get Hawke Laid"). Needless to say, this operation is anything but simple.

Notes:

HUGE thank you / shout out to mary aka snoot, for being an AMAZING beta and also a huge inspiration for this AU!! she makes the magic happen. it's true.

(See the end of the work for other works inspired by this one.)

Chapter Text

He’s an elf.

He has white hair. Bright white hair, dramatically swooped towards one side of his face.

He wears this mix of light and heavy armor, which is probably not exactly ideal for his class (too flimsy for a Warrior, too bulky for a Rogue), but…

He stands out. He catches my eye, even though we’re in the main city on the busiest channel. There’re so many people; I can’t take a single step without being bombarded with lag…

(I eventually just gave up and started staring, listlessly, at the screen in front of me, while cramming sour cream and onion-flavored chips into my mouth.)

Fenris, the white text above him says.

“Fenris,” I say.

“What?” Isabela, on the other end of my headset, a hundred or so miles away, is immediately interested. “‘Fenris?’ Who’s ‘Fenris’?” She’s in front of a merchant, selling what seems to be an entire guild’s worth of loot.

Knowing her, it very well could be. She has a tendency to hop. From guild to guild.

I mean, she’s in my guild (well, Varric’s guild, technically), but she leaves sometimes.

Her loyalty’s with us.

But she says the others don’t know that.

So she takes what she wants (you’d think she’d have some sort of reputation) and gets away with it.

Every single time.

How does she do it?

I don’t know.

I don’t think I want to know.

“That. Uh. That guy?” I reply, intelligently, as I move my cursor over to him. “He's an elf.” I click him; his stats pop up in a small window under his name. He’s a level 20 Warrior. Huh. He doesn’t look new.

“Way to narrow it down,” Isabela snorts. “Oh! There! Fenris! I see him now. Ooh, what a little hottie! I’m going to message him right this instant.”

“Don’t you dare!” I yell, lurching forward in a weird little flail; my arm rams into a bottle of water and its contents barely miss my keyboard. “Fuck!”

“Did you send something flying again? Control your limbs, Kitten,” Isabela croons. “You should know by now that you can’t grab onto me, despite how much you’d like to.”

“Get a room,” a sardonic voice chimes in, and yellow text appears on the screen – Anders [magerightsactivist] is online.

“Anders!” Isabela chirps. “And how was your day? Lovely, I presume?”

“Oh, you know,” Anders drawls as I scramble around, using perfectly good printer paper to dry my desk (I know, I’m a mess). “Phone calls. Black market deals. Cats. The like.”

“Exciting,” Isabela replies, clearly uninterested. “Hey, Garrett, if you don’t message him, I will.”

“Message who?” Anders is the uninterested one, now. “Where are you two, anyway?”

“Hightown, in Kirkwall.”

“What?! Why? Fuck that place! It reeks of oppression!”

“I have stuff to sell,” Isabela replies. “A lot of stuff. Stuff I can’t hold on to.” Don’t want to know…

“Sell it in another city!” Anders hollers. “Somewhere in Tevinter, for instance. Why would you contribute to Kirkwall’s economy?! Don’t you know how –”

“Stop getting riled up over lore, you bloody nerd,” Isabela retorts. The two start squabbling. I seize this opportunity to take my headset off and throw the soggy paper away. I stretch, and my entire body cracks. That’s what I get for being folded over my desk all the time.

It’s a miracle that I don’t have bad posture.

Unless I do.

Oh, god, do I?!

I kind of slouch. Is that bad?

Most people slouch a little… right?

I glance at Fenris. He’s still standing there. He’s probably not at his keyboard.

I sit back down and pull my headset back on.

“—plight of the mages!” Anders is still going strong, I see.

This happens a lot. You just get used to it.

“Ah, nothing like logging on to the sweet, sweet sound of Blondie’s soliloquizing.”

Varric [siegeharder] is online.

“Varric! Save me!” Isabela yells, laughing.

Anders does this indignant little huff which we’re all familiar with, but he stops spouting lore at us.

“Consider yourself saved by my very presence.” Varric’s the smoothest person I know.

His charisma’s infectious. It washes over you.

His voice is just so… deep.

“Now, what’s going on in my favorite little guild?”

“Garrett and I were just checking out this elven cutie,” Isabela’s all conspiratory. “Isn’t that right, Garrett?”

“Yeah. Wait! No!” Get it together, Garrett! “I was just looking at him. That’s all.”

“Sure, if ‘looking at him’ is a euphemism for ‘munching on chips while staring at him and breathing perversely into your mic.’ I can hear you, you know.”

Sometimes I kind of hate Isabela.

“Our guild’s lacking. Why don’t we send him a membership offer?” Varric sounds like he has ulterior motives.

“Maker help us all,” Anders mutters. He must’ve caught on to the ‘ulterior motives’ thing, too.

“Again with the lore,” Isabela murmurs. “Varric: that’s a fantastic idea!”

“What?! We don’t even know if he’s in a guild – this is the first time I’ve seen him. And we’re online… a lot.” I put emphasis on the “a lot” part, because it’s true.

We have lives!

Kind of.

“Aw, he’s a newbie! Fresh meat.” Varric’s practically cooing. “I just pulled his profile up on the forums. He’s not in a guild… yet. Leave this to me. You guys are in Kirkwall, right?”

“Do NOT randomly add him! No one likes random adders!” I’m very passionate about not randomly adding people.

I have bad memories of being swarmed with guild invites when I was around level 10.

I’m pretty sure everyone does.

It's one of the reasons that we formed Wicked Grace as soon as we managed to scrape together the sovereigns.

(Though most of the sovereigns belonged to Varric...)

Our little group has a bit of a history, I guess.

We’re a small guild.

Very exclusive.

Though… that wasn’t really a deliberate choice we made.

“Or we could just not bother him. He’s obviously not at his keyboard.”

“The correct terminology is ‘AFK,’ Kitten.” I can hear the smirk in Isabela’s voice.

“And you call me a ‘bloody nerd.’” Anders remains bitter over how no one cares about lore quite as much as he does.

“Can we stop with this nerd accusation thing? It makes me miss Carver.” Oh, Carver. My dearest little brother. The caricature of a frat boy.

Mom says it’s just a phase.

I’m not too sure about that.

I think Carver’s frat boy phase began the moment he could form sentences, honestly.

Varric materializes next to my character. He’s a dwarf in ridiculously expensive-looking leather armor, clutching a crossbow. He opted out of the “stylish beard” route which the dwarves usually tread upon (I’ll say it again: literally none of us care about lore except for Anders), and, well, honestly? He’s probably the most attractive dwarf I’ve ever seen.

Our characters are more-or-less identical to how we look in real life (we video chat, all the time).

That might seem like a wasted opportunity, but…

It’s nice.

As great as it’d be to not be a monstrously tall, bearded, pasty guy with out-of-control hair…

It’s nice to feel like we’re actually seeing each other.

Of course, we could do that even if we each looked completely different from our characters…

But it’s just great to see Wicked Grace and think, yeah, that’s them. In the… virtual flesh.

Distance can suck, sometimes.

I did add a smear of red paint across the nose bridge of my character, though. In an attempt to seem a little bit more intimidating.

Warriors are usually intimidating, right?

Waving their swords… Breaking things…

I snap back to reality. Isabela and Varric are engaging in a particularly flashy dance, right in front of me.

They’re attracting a crowd and laughing their asses off, but Fenris remains motionless. Yeah, he’s definitely not at his keyboard.

“Yeah, he’ll want to join our guild,” Anders mutters.

“Maybe we should wait until everyone’s online before we go hassling innocent bystanders,” I suggest. It’s not like I’d forget his name any time soon.

Fenris…

It just sounds so familiar.

“Please! We’re doing this for you, Kitten!” Isabela’s having the time of her life. “I’ve never seen you interested in anyone! Ever!”

“Technically, you’ve still never seen Garrett being interested in anyone. You just think you heard him.” Anders is still grumbling. “Also, this Fenris is another player on an increasingly overrated MMO. I don’t think he qualifies for the type of ‘interest’ you have in mind.”

“Ouch!” Varric chuckles. “These low blows! We all give into our private little fantasies, sometimes.”

“What fantasies?” Merrill [bloodydaisies] is online. She appears right next to me – a thin, black-haired elf, with adorably huge green eyes and a staff bigger than she is. “Hello, everyone!”

“Hey, Daisy. Hawke’s hopelessly in love with that white-haired elf standing over there,” Varric states, in a matter-of-fact manner. “It’s a long story, filled with sighs.”

Merrill gasps. “Why do all the fun things happen while I’m at work?! It’s so unfair!”

“Varric, you’ve been online for five minutes.” These people… “Also, not in love! He just has good character creation instincts, or something.”

“Or something,” Isabela, Anders and Varric say, in unison.

I start laughing, despite myself. “Stop,” I say; since I’m laughing, it doesn’t have the desired effect on them.

“Are you kidding me?!” Anders exclaims. “I just looked him up. Another warrior? Really?”

“Is that bad?” I ask.

“We already have two warriors!” Anders is indignant. “You and Aveline. We don’t need a third!”

“Since when do you care?” Isabela drawls. “Hawke can’t tank for shit, anyway.”

“Hey! I can tank for shit! I tank for shit all the time!”

“Sure,” Isabela says. A message pops up on the bottom left of my screen:

 

Isabela [likebigboats69]: luv u hawkey <3

 

Like I said, sometimes I hate Isabela.

“Is it Fenris? That man? He’s lovely!” Merrill is delighted. I can hear her clap her hands together. “This is so exciting! Will he join the guild? I’d love another elf! Oooh!”

“We should get another mage,” Anders says, apparently oblivious to Merrill’s delight. “It’s bad enough that we have one who stabs herself to cast spells.”

“Hey! I know what I’m doing!” Merrill insists. “Besides, one healer’s enough, right?”

Anders makes a frustrated noise. Throaty gurgling is involved.

“Oh, calm down. We don’t need any more healers when we have one as good as you.” Like I said, Varric is the most charismatic person alive.

“Sure,” Anders mumbles, but he’s probably bright red behind his monitor. I can sense it.

I’m bright red, and that comment wasn’t even directed at me.

It’s the voice! I’m telling you.

“Anyway, like I was saying, I think we should definitely invite Fenris!” Merrill runs up to Fenris.

MERRILL.” I catch myself before I start flailing and knocking over things again. “Don’t – don’t creep up on him!”

“We haven’t invited anyone new in ages! It’s always been the old crew!” Merrill’s character grins and strikes a pose; one hand’s on her hip while the other does a little wave.

Isabela flashes her a thumbs-up.

Please, Fenris. Don’t be at your keyboard. Please.

I know you can’t hear what we’re saying, or what these people are plotting…

But, still.

“Have you messaged him yet? I’m going to –”

And, just like that, Fenris moves.

The chat goes silent.

“What? What happened?” Anders, faithful to his Kirkwall boycott, is oblivious.

I want the earth to open up and swallow me.

I’m not even sure why.

I just do.

Fenris runs away from Merrill and towards Hightown’s exit.

Four pairs of eyes follow him. Then, he vanishes.

“Wait! He’s getting away. What do we do?! I didn’t message him yet!” As if on cue, Merrill starts panicking.

“What happened?!” Anders demands.

“We give chase!” Isabela hollers.

“We do not give chase!” I holler.

“Did he leave?” Anders laughs.

“It’s not funny!” Merrill is surprisingly emotional. “I wanted another elf!”

“Hold up,” Varric says. “Let’s all take a few deep breaths –“

Isabela dashes off towards the exit.

ISABELA –“

“Hawke. Rivaini. Deep breaths.”

I comply. Isabela stops running. She complies, as well.

More theatrically (and sensually) than I do.

But deep breathing is going on.

“Look, it’s simple,” Varric is using his ‘patiently-dealing-with-guildmates’ voice. “We know his name, right? So we’ll be able to find him.”

“But! But! There’s thousands of players, Varric!” Isabela exclaims.

“You just want to chase him.”

“…”

“I’m on to you, Rivaini.”

“Fine,” Isabela grumbles. “But! Garrett Hawke, you’ll never be a true man if you don’t go after what you want!”

“I don’t want anything!” I exclaim, and my voice does that awkward thing where it goes up to a shamefully high pitch because I’m nervous.

“I’ll get the elf to join Wicked Grace if it’s the last thing I do,” Varric says, choosing to ignore my struggle. “I can’t possibly pass up this opportunity for friendfiction…”

“Ooh, I like that,” Isabela purrs. “Human/elf? I really like that.”

“Me too!” Merrill chirps.

I sigh and, internally, admit defeat.

They’ll never know.

I’ll never give them the satisfaction of knowing.

I grab the previously abandoned bag of sour cream and onion chips and start cramming more into my mouth.

“I can’t believe we’re letting some random guy into our guild,” Anders says. “Because he’s supposedly hot.”

“Well, it’s worth a shot,” Varric runs around Merrill, in circles. He hops sometimes. Merrill giggles.

She has a thing for seeing dwarves hop.

“I have a good feeling about this!” Isabela sings. “We have a new goal! Forget quests, dungeons, and the plot! Wicked Grace has a new goal, and that goal is to get Garrett Hawke laid!”

My breath hitches.

I start choking on chips.

My dog, Miles, trots into the room and stares up at me, unamused.

Laid

We don’t even know who Fenris is.

There are too many variables to consider, here.

Too many variables going through my brain, as I choke on my handful of sour cream and onion chips.

Once I stop dying, I start spluttering protests.

Isabela and Varric are roaring with laughter.

“Dare I ask what you people are up to now?” Aveline [captvallen] is online.

“Oh, Kitten, I’m just fucking with you,” Isabela snorts. “Aveline, you’ll want to hear all about this.”

As Varric begins telling Aveline about how “lovestruck” I am for the “Adonis-like elven warrior,” I groan and feel a little bit sorry for Fenris.

If only he knew.

Chapter 2

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Please don’t tell me that you’re still playing that game.”

I’m in front of my computer, wrapped up in a godly cocoon of blankets, working on a daily quest (“Kill 20 Hurlocks.” Positively thrilling), when I hear a familiar voice, calling out from downstairs.

I’d know that judgmental tone anywhere…

It’s second only to my mother’s.

“Shit! I have to go,” I whisper into my headset.

I log off, mentally apologizing to Isabela, who I’ve left tank-less yet again (and who I can hear starting to complain as my screen fades to black).

I sweep my arm across my desk, sending at least six bags of chips into a trash bin set up right next to it.

“I’m not!” I call out.

“You’re an awful liar, big brother.” Bethany, my younger sister, is standing in the doorway. Miles sits obediently at her side, somehow looking just as critical as she is.

Meanwhile, I’m frozen in place.

Paused, with one arm hovering over my desk.

“How…” Change the subject, Garrett! Quickly! “How did you get in here?!”

No! You’re a failure, Garrett. That was lackluster subject-changing.

“Mom sent me. She has a spare key, you know.” Bethany brandishes said key. “I can’t believe it! How long have you been locked up in here? You’re going to die if you keep this up.”

My phone vibrates. I grumble something – something about being fully in control of my life, which Bethany laughs at (so hurtful) – and check it.

 

Isabela (4:16pm):
dead now! thnx asshole! >:(

 

“Great. Isabela’s dead now.” She’s probably going to kill me for that, later.

“She’s what?!”

“Oh. Sorry. In the game. Game talk.” I raise an eyebrow at Bethany. “I’d have more of a reaction if she really died, you know.”

“Honestly, I wouldn’t put anything past you, at this point.” Bethany sighs. She pats Miles on the head. Miles grunts appreciatively. “You look like a hermit,” she says.

“What? Is it the –” I barely stop myself before I say ‘cocoon of’ – “blankets?”

“Maybe.”

“I think it makes me look sagely.” And godly. I stand up, and begin walking towards her. “Draped in my majestic red robes, which smell like fresh linen and sour cream and onion…”

Bethany rolls her eyes, but the corners of her mouth tug – I can tell she’s fighting off a smile. “Sure, Garrett. Sure. Whatever you say. Anyway. Mom needs help down at the shop. She texted me.”

“What?! It’s a Saturday!”

“Hey, I’m just passing a message! And making sure that you’re not dead. In real life,” she adds. “Get a move on! Or we’ll both get yelled at.”

As I shed my cocoon, I glance back at my computer. Forlornly.

“Don’t worry. You’ll be reunited with your one true love, soon.”

I scowl, and she laughs.

~

“I just can’t do it.”

Mom looks frustrated. Very frustrated.

Zevran stands next to her, in front of Hawke’s Carpentry.

It’s our family business.

(We mostly do repairs… Some design work.)

Ever since Dad passed away, we haven’t really done much heavy construction… but I think Carver’s interested in taking that up again.

Zevran’s back is to me, so I can see the magnificent tattoo on his lower back.

He has a thing for crop tops. He says they’re the new “in” thing this summer.

I don’t really know about that. But sometimes I catch Carver sneaking peeks at him.

That’s really all I have to say about that.

“What’s the problem now?” I ask.

“Oh! I’m glad that you’re finally outside, dear.” Mom means well, but her words?

They hurt.

“Yes. I am outside. On a perfectly decent Saturday for not being outside,” I point out. Zevran laughs.

“Now, now, Gare. We have a, uh, situation.”

“He did it again,” Mom says, glumly.

“What?”

“I may have… been trying to… ah, how do I put this?” Zevran folds his arms. “I was trying to improve the locking system for the store.”

“Oh, shit.”

“Yes.” Zevran bites his lower lip, and then turns back to the door. “Oh, shit,” he echoes.

He crouches in front of our store door’s lock, examining it. He has his small toolbox of… lock picking things.

Here’s the thing about Zevran.

A few years ago, he was in a bad spot. He wasn’t from around here, and he needed some money. He was a trained locksmith, and was looking for a job, and… He’s really, really attractive (bronze skin, golden hair, incredible body, nicely shaped nose; I think Mom wanted to set me up with him, to be honest). So Mom hired him.

And... he tries.

He tries and has varying degrees of success.

He’s getting better! Slowly… but surely.

“Do we need to tear the door down again?!” Bethany sounds very excited.

My phone vibrates.

 

Varric (4:34pm):
Rivaini might try to kill you. If she does, let her. I have $10 on the line.
:)

 

That’s so typical. I text him back:

 

Garrett (4:34pm):
Great! nice having the support!
Tell her its bethany’s fault. and that zevran locked us out. Again.

 

“Probably.” Mom sighs. “He replaced the locks, but the new keys are inside the store…”

Zevran tries to pick the lock, one more time. After cramming the tension wrench and pick in there and shaking the lock around (well, okay, there’s probably more to it than shaking, but. If you could see Zevran, you’d agree with me: he’s shaking), he grunts.

“Did you get it?” Bethany asks, though she knows the answer.

“I think not,” Zevran replies, meekly.

“I guess the door will have to go down.” Mom groans. “That’s the second time this year…”

“It happens,” I say. I pat Zevran on the shoulder, reassuringly. He smiles weakly.

“Two times is an improvement, honestly,” Bethany says. She pats his other shoulder.

“They are just very good locks,” Zevran says, seriously.

“We know,” Bethany and I say.

My phone vibrates.

 

Isabela (4:38pm):
tell ur sister i say hi!!!!!

 

I ignore her.

“I called Carver, but he isn’t here yet. Why are my boys such slackers?” Again with the innocently hurtful comments…

“I can do it,” I say. “I don’t need Carver.”

“Are you sure?” Mom looks at me critically. I can see where Bethany gets it from. I really can.

“I’m sure! It’s just a door! I do this for a living!” I may be an intense MMO fan, but my dad taught me well. I can fix tables and bookshelves and all sorts of stuff… like it’s nothing.

Fixing things. Breaking things. Same difference.

“Okay, well, I’m just going to go at it, then.”

“That seems like a terrible idea,” Bethany states.

“Honey, please, let’s just wait for Carver. He’ll have tools.” Mom is concerned.

“Oh, right, so, because I’m the gay son, I can’t have tools? Or lower-body strength? Thanks, Mom!”

She just kind of stares at me.

Zevran moves out of the way.

I stand back from the door.

The door frame seems to be the weakest part, so…

I focus on the spot just below the doorknob.

I take a deep breath.

I am a Hawke.

I am a carpenter’s son.

I am a Warrior.

I… really want to go home, so that I can make sure that my guildmates haven’t begun the Hunt for Fenris without me.

Mostly for his sake.

I give that door the most intense kick I’ve ever given anything in my entire life.

The impact sends a shockwave-like force throughout my body. I make a hissing noise, as if I’m a cat that just got its tail stepped on.

I’m not sure how it happens, but my leg then slips off the door and I land flat on my ass.

I just kind of sit there for a while.

Zevran snorts loudly. Then he starts laughing. Bethany does, too. Mom’s looking away. Politely. But her shoulders are shaking.

I can’t fight it. I start laughing, too.

We’re all just in front of Hawke’s Carpentry. Laughing. At my ineptitude.

My phone vibrates…

 

Isabela (4:50pm):
what is she wearing? lol

 

I continue to ignore her. Masterfully.

Zevran helps me up. Mom commends me for my valiant effort.

Right at that moment, Carver pulls in.

He’s driving the same old station wagon, which he’s had since he learnt how to drive… years ago. It belonged to Dad. Anyway, as he parks, he kind of just raises his eyebrows at us.

“What are you doing?” He’s wearing a tank for some basketball team and smells like sweat and feet. Like I said: frat boy.

Zevran explains the situation to him.

Carver remains unaffected. “Okay, so kick it down.”

“I tried that. Didn’t work. I think we need a hammer,” I say. “Or maybe something like a battering ram?” Once, Merrill and I found one of those. In the MMO, I mean. We knocked a whole fort down. Anders got mad at us. “Maybe we could use a stool? I could walk back to my house and get a st –”

Carver kicks the door so solidly and so suddenly that I let out a squeak.

It cracks.

“We’re in!” Zevran sings. “Well done, Carvo!”

Carver grumbles something under his breath. Mom hugs him, and gives him a kiss on the cheek. He grumbles more.

We spend the next few hours trying to fix the door.

Zevran is very apologetic, in his charming way.

Zevran’s charm is essentially a mix of Isabela-and-Varric charm.

Coincidentally, he’s friends with both of them.

Anyway, we sort out the key situation, too.

Mom and the twins head out around 7pm. I want to head out around then, too, but Zevran protests loudly. And shamelessly. Because I “never hang out with him any more.”

We head to Duncan’s, an incredibly cosy coffee shop within walking distance from the carpentry (and, by extension, my house).

Coffee? At 7pm? Why not.

There’s a performance tonight. It’s really casual. A redheaded woman croons into a microphone, while playing a… lute? Is that a lute?

“Is that a lute?” I point at it. Zevran rolls his eyes at me. “Is she a bard?!” I love bards!

“We’re not in your little game right now. Focus.” Zevran grabs the back of my shirt’s collar and drags me along. People stare.

“So, how’s Isabela doing today?” Zevran asks as we take a seat.

Isabela and Zevran were friends (with benefits) in college. They’re pretty close.

“I think she’s trying to hit on my sister,” I say. “From a distance. Without even knowing her, really.”

“That’s my girl,” Zevran says, affectionately. “And is she still playing that little game?”

“It’s not a ‘little game’! It’s massive!” MMORPG: massive multiplayer online role-playing game. It has “massive” in the genre title. “Also, it has a name!”

“Oh… right. Dragon… something. Dragon Time?”

“Ugh, no, no, it’s – Ugh! Never mind! It doesn’t matter.” I analyze one of the drink menus, even though I know I’m just going to get a hot chocolate.

I don’t mix well with caffeine. I get jittery.

I’m jittery by nature.

Add coffee to that? No way.

“Aw, don’t get all bitter with me, Gare!” He laughs. “Anyway, I was talking to her last night… she said you are, ah, interested in someone?”

“Wha – No! It’s not like that at all!” I explain the situation to him: Fenris. The guild. The “plan.”

“I’m not even going to pretend I understood a word you just said,” is his response to all of that. “But! I trust Isabela. So I am going to leave this in her capable hands.”

“You’re a great help,” I say.

He winks at me, roguishly. “I hope this Fenris character is your type – and not a serial killer. Or a member of the seedy underbelly of who knows where.”

“You know that not everyone online is a serial killer or part of the mafia, right?”

“You’d be surprised,” Zevran says.

I don’t want to know…

“Regardless, Isabela and Varric are a deadly duo. If they want you with this Fenris,” he picks up a sugar packet and brandishes it at me, “you’ll get with this Fenris.”

“I’ll keep you updated,” I reply, glumly. And unconvinced.

Like I said: there are too many variables.

“Here’s to hoping he’s sexy in real life,” Zevran says. He turns his head and smiles, and then raises his hand in a little half-wave.

Cousland’s working. No wonder Zevran wanted to come to Duncan’s.

Cousland’s kind of intimidating. He’s not as tall as me, but…

He’s dating Zevran. Or… consistently sleeping with him. While living with him.

Apparently, it’s complicated.

Anyway, his black hair is kind of long and is always all over the place. He’s perpetually glaring. And he has a lot of weird piercings. He also doesn’t say much.

Zevran’s really into that stuff, I guess.

I like Cousland, though. He’s a dog person. He gave me Miles, actually. His dog, Marty, is Miles’ brother. So I guess we’re kind of related… Somehow.

Cousland comes up to us. A small notepad is in one of his hands and a pen is in the other. “What’ll it be this time?”

“Mmm, would it be too predictable if I said that I want you?” Zevran chews on the end of the sugar packet he was patronizing me with a few minutes ago.

“It’s predictable, but I’m okay with that,” Cousland replies. The two make eyes at each other.

“I’ll have a hot chocolate,” I say.

We hang out at Duncan’s for a while (Zevran gets some exotic coffee blend with a fancy name, and then vanishes for a suspicious amount of time). I don’t care what he says: that redheaded lady? Totally a bard.

I almost forget that my future is at the mercy of Wicked Grace. But then my phone vibrates.

 

Merrill (8:37pm):
Garrett,
We found Fenris! :^)

 

“Why are you looking like you’re about to kill someone?” Zevran asks. He’s picking at a small pastry. “Not that it’s a bad look for you, but…”

“THEY FOUND FENRIS,” I pretty much yell. Some people turn around and stare.

“Who? Oh,” Zevran pops a piece of the pastry in his mouth. “Right. Sexy potential serial killer love interest.”

“I have to go right now!” I say. I text Merrill back.

 

Garrett (8:37pm):
DON’T YOU DARE DO ANYTHING WEIRD. STOP ISABELA AND VARRIC. KEEP ANDERS AWAY.

 

She replies almost immediately:

 

Merrill (8:37pm):
Garrett,
Aveline is onlien so you are safe :^)
*Online, sorry
I type far too quickly sometimes :^(

 

Thank god for Aveline. Thank god. I love Aveline.

I am going to hug Aveline the moment I meet up with her again. I might send her an E-Card later.

“Aveline’s online. I’m safe, for now. I have to go.” I pull my wallet out of my pants pocket and pull money out for my share of the bill.

“Tsk tsk,” Zevran pushes the wallet back. “I’ve got this. It’s the least I could do, since I summoned you out of your den on a Saturday evening.”

“Fine,” I say, as I stuff my wallet back in my pocket and stand up.

“I should get Leandra some flowers.”

“You do that. Not white lilies, though. She hates those.”

Something about them being too ‘funeral-like’ and ‘foreboding.’ I don’t know.

“Noted,” Zevran smirks. “And… Bethany can get some lingerie. I’ll let Isabela pick that out.”

I narrow my eyes.

“I’m joking!” He puts his hands up defensively. “I’m joking. I swear. Even I would not stoop so low.”

“Good luck sorting out your gift plans,” I say as I push my chair in and start walking away.

“Good luck dealing with your… Dragon Time… shit,” he calls out, from behind me.

“It’s not called – fine. Yes. Okay. Thank you,” I say.

I speed-walk out of the coffee shop and into the night.

Notes:

once again: mary aka snoot is the best beta known to mankind, shower her with praise and flowers.

Chapter 3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Aw, don’t be such a stick-in-the-mud!” Isabela says.

“I am not a stick-in-the-mud! You’re too invasive,” Aveline retorts.

“He’ll thank me for it later!”

“I most certainly will not,” I say. I’m alarmingly skilled at logging on at just the right moment. 

Of course, I spawn right in the middle of a Darkspawn horde (since I logged out in the middle of one; thanks, Karma) and immediately begin thrashing through them with my greatsword, but… it’s nothing.

I’m a Warrior. A tank.

I may not be able to kick down a door in real life, but here?

Here, I could probably kick a door down. If the game gave me the option to.

“Great! You’re here. Now I don’t have to deal with holding these heathens back.” Aveline’s annoyed. Very annoyed. I have to remember to send her that E-Card later.

“Where are you?!” I ask as I decapitate the last Hurlock.

“Kitten, why are you breathing like that?” Isabela asks.

Merrill giggles.

“I ran back home from Duncan’s!” I hate running. I really do. “Merrill texted me!”

“You texted him?! Daisy!” Isabela has been betrayed.

“I’m sorry! I was just excited! I wanted to tell him that we found the handsome elf!”

“Hey, Hawke.” Oh, Varric’s online, too. “Phase One of Operation: Hard in Hightown is about to get started. Glad you could join us.”

“Hard? Hightown?!” I reach out for a bag of chips, then remember that I threw all away when Bethany invaded my house. Thanks, Bethany. “Just what, exactly, is hard in Hightown?”

“Isn’t it obvious, Hawkey? You’re hard.” Isabela laughs.

I reflexively look down at my crotch. Then feel ridiculous.

Before I can correct her, Varric chimes in.

“Or, rather, you were the first time you saw Fenris, back in Hightown. Think of it as a testament to your first hard-on for him.”

“There was no hardening!” I blubber. These people are going to be my actual death. “Where’s Anders?!” Anders would vouch for me. Maybe.

“He’s not online at the moment. Say, can someone please explain the operation name to me?” Merrill asks. “What’s ‘hard’, exactly?”

“Just think about it, Merrill,” Aveline says. She sounds worn-out.

Not that I blame her.

“Where are you guys?!” I ask. Again.

“We’re in Sundermount,” Aveline says, quickly.

Judas!” Isabella hollers.

“Oh, shut up,” Aveline snaps. “Do you honestly want to see Hawke’s reaction if we do manage to recruit this man behind his back?”

“As much as I hate to admit it, you might have a point, there.” Isabela sighs.

“The operation would fail almost immediately,” Varric points out.

“Thanks! Thank you all!” I fume as I shuffle through my inventory and use a perfectly good teleportation stone.

“Baby steps, Hawke,” Varric explains.

“Oh! I get it. Hard! In Hightown! That’s so dirty! Your… That! That was hard! I get it now!” Merrill’s cracked the operation title’s code. “I’m so impressed, what a clever name!”

Isabela and Varric start laughing. Uncontrollably.

I think Aveline’s laughing, too, but she’s mastered the art of silent-laughing.

So there’s that.

“Nothing was hard, actually,” I clarify. I want to laugh, too, but I can’t give in.

I must be strong.

“Minor details,” Varric says.

I’m finally in Sundermount. The natural textures load up around me; even while the screen’s still loading, I’m scanning the map for them.

I finally catch sight of Aveline’s shield – sturdy and plated, styled to look like a lion’s head – in the distance, along with the text “[captvallen]” hovering above her.

I sprint over there.

Isabela is sitting on the ground next to her. She’s at eye level with Varric, who’s standing up. Merrill sits, her legs crossed out in front of her, on the other side of Aveline.

They’re at the foot of the mountain. It’s huge. The biggest one in the game.

“He went to the very top.” Merrill waves at my character. She sends me a party invitation.

“And you’re all just waiting for him to come back down?” That’s not creepy. At all. Regardless, I accept the invitation.

“Nah. I wanted to go see him and talk to him, but Ms. Spoilsport Stick-in-the-Mud decided to ruin everything.” I just know that, behind her monitor, Isabela's rolling her eyes at me.

“Shut up, wench,” Aveline retorts.

“Aveline. You’re my goddess,” I say, seriously.

“I know.” Aveline faces me. “That being said… I want another warrior in this guild, Hawke.”

“Why?! Am I not good enough?”

“No.”

“What?!”

“Honestly, you can’t tank for shit,” Aveline says.

“We’ve been over this! I totally can tank for sh –“

“Drop it, Kitten,” Isabela drawls. She lies flat on her back, still next to Varric.

“It’s too rough holding aggro on my own! We’ll be at endgame soon, and I need backup.”

I can’t believe it.

Rejected by my own goddess.

I sniff.

“Are you crying, Garrett?” Merrill asks, concerned.

“No! I’m not crying! I just...” I take a deep breath. “First, there’s the door, then, there’s this –“

“What door?” Isabela asks, but Aveline starts talking over her.

“Don’t misunderstand me. You have your strengths. I just… need someone else to sponge damage.” Aveline walks close to me, and grabs onto my shoulders. “I need another sponge, Hawke.”

“Fine. Fine! I get it.” Feeling sufficiently emasculated, I accept the fact that I am the lone person against Operation: Hard in Hightown.

I mean, Anders might be too. But Anders is opposed to a lot of things.

I’d love to have some Anders opposition right now. Of course he’d be offline when I really need it.

“Then here’s the plan,” Varric says. “We’re all going to head up the mountain. Then we’ll lay it on thick for the guy, and he won’t be able to resist our charm.”

“You mean your charm,” I grumble.

“I can be charming!” Isabela stands up. “How else would I have as many sovereigns as I do?”

“Your type of charm isn’t going to be of any use here, hag,” Aveline says.

“True,” Isabela replies. “Hey, maybe you should sit this one out, big girl. Your hog face might scare him away.”

“Oh, I think he can take it.”

I have no idea how they insult each other so much, and yet, are still so close.

Are they even close?

I have no idea.

They seem close. I think.

“Alright, Rivaini. Red. That’s enough. Phase One, remember?” Oh, Varric. What would we do without you? “We don’t want to upset Hawke’s delicate sensibilities.”

“Too late,” I say. Varric laughs.

Merrill stands up and hops in place. “I’m so excited! Garrett, you’ve got to be really charming, alright?”

“I’m always charming,” I lie.

“You’re such a bad liar.” Isabela sees right through it. “It’s bloody incredible how bad you are at lying.”

“I wasn’t lying, I was joking!” I lie again.

“Whatever.” She probably saw right through it. Again.

“To the top we go!” Merrill sings.

“We don’t have a healer right now. Don’t get reckless.” Aveline unsheathes her sword and grabs the shield from off her back.

“Right. Easy on the blood magic, Daisy,” Varric winks at Merrill as he grabs his crossbow. “Bianca’s ready for some action.”

Bianca. That’s his crossbow.

He’s had Bianca since we started the game… He lucked out in the Auction Market. He just keeps adding materials to it.

Wait, I mean… He just keeps adding materials to her.

If you call Bianca an “it,” Varric… gets offended.

Anyway, he’s a crafting genius.

“I can manage, thank you,” Merrill says, indignant. She gives her staff a twirl.

“Onward, then!” Isabela grabs her daggers – one in each hand – and, with a flourish, begins charging up Sundermount.

“Remember, Hawke: sponge,” Aveline says as she starts dashing off, too.

“Right! Sure!” I reply, grabbing my obscenely large, two-handed sword (no one could ever carry this thing in real life) and following them, with Varric and Merrill close behind me.

~

“There’s. So. Many. Fucking. Skeletons.” Isabela groans so loudly into her mic that it picks up static.

“I’m so worried!” Merrill wails as she stabs herself in the stomach (blood magic is fucked up, let me tell you). “How could Fenris go up here, all alone?”

“No idea,” Varric mutters as he sends bolts raining down on another wave of reanimated skeletons.

Since I am, in fact, a shitty tank, I’m mostly focusing on just standing around and yelling at the skeletons so that they hit me, instead of Isabela, Varric or Merrill. When the skeletons close in on me, I sweep my blade across the horde and reduce it to… bones. Of course, more are quick to appear.

Aveline has a similar approach. “There’s plenty of them, but they’re weak,” she says as she slams her shield into a skeleton’s… skull. “He could do it, but it’d take more time, I’d imagine.”

Miles scampers into my room and lies close to my feet. I rub his back with my foot. He growls appreciatively.

I have my dog.

I am unstoppable.

“I am unstoppable!” I roar as I make my character spin wildly with his sword sticking out in the air in front of him. “Behold my tornado of death!”

Miles sits up. His ears twitch.

Another wave of skeletons has fallen.

“That would’ve been impressive, if you weren’t such a nerd about it.” Isabela crouches and begins grabbing all the loot she can.

“I thought it was quite intimidating!” Merrill understands me.

Anyway, despite it all, we make pretty good progress. 

I, only occasionally, forget to sponge. But Aveline is quick to remind me, now that my lackluster tanking abilities are out in the open.

Just when you think you can trust someone…

We’re almost at the top of Sundermount when I hear combat; combat which isn’t ours.

I grab my mouse and adjust the camera.

I see a flash of white and the glowing trail of a sword.

My stomach flips.

“It’s him!” Isabella announces.

Varric whistles. “Damn. Thought he’d be dead for sure.”

I click Fenris. He’s… level 35 now?! How?!

“Holy shit. He levels like a pro,” I say.

“He’s very impressive!” Merrill sighs. “It took me a month to get to level 30.” She’s level 32 now. The level cap's at 50.

Click.

“Did you just take a screenshot of him, Daisy?” Varric asks.

“Oops, sorry, that was me,” Isabela says. “Carry on.”

“He can tank. He can tank.” Aveline is enraptured. “God, he can tank. Do you see how he’s pulling them all in? Yet he’s doing so much damage. It’s as if he’s a DPS class. Could you imagine doing a dungeon run with him?!”

“I’m sure Garrett can imagine doing many things with him.” Isabela giggles.

“Okay, but he’s being mauled by at least twenty skeletons at once,” I point out.

“Share those ‘things’ with me later, Rivaini,” Varric says. This friendfiction of his… “Anyway, it’s time for Hawke to be a big damn hero!”

“Get in there, Tiger!” Woah, Isabela dropped the ‘Kitten.’

I’ve been promoted to larger-cat status.

I have to admit, that makes me feel kind of warm. And fuzzy.

Warm. Fuzzy. Tiger-like.

“We’ll follow you, Garrett,” Merrill nudges me forward. “But he has to see you first. So go in there!”

I can picture them all, beaming up at me…

I can also picture me, going in there “to help,” and dying.

I…

Miles licks my ankle. My support system is in full effect.

Oh, what the hell. We need new members, anyway.

I buff myself (Isabela squeals delightedly. I never buff myself. Ever) and dash in there.

Fenris is… amazing. He’s strong. He’s not unscathed, but his health is above the 50% mark. Considering that he’s being mauled, that’s impressive.

He’s so small, and that sword is probably just as tall as him.

“Hawke, stop staring. Do something!”

Shit. Okay. I can do this.

Miles is with me!

I move my cursor over the chat window and click it. As I start typing (on General chat, mind you – I can’t go to Whisper levels, I just can’t), I realize that my hands (huge, rough hands – carpenter’s hands) are ridiculously sweaty.

 

Garrett [dragonhawke]: Hey! need a hand?

 

A sweaty hand.

Fenris decapitates a skeleton.

 

Fenris [Fenris]: sure.

 

“You’re in!” Merrill chirps.

“Remember, Hawke: sponge,” Aveline advises.

“I – I know!” I start pressing my attack keys with reckless abandon (in a very un-sponge-like way, but Fenris can tank for both of us, I’m pretty sure).

Click.

“Rivaini?”

“You know it.”

Varric chuckles.

They’re off-screen for me, so I doubt that Fenris can see them, but I start feeling self-conscious.

“Hey, are you helping, or what?”

“You’ve got this,” Isabela croons.

“That – that wasn’t the deal!”

“But you’re doing so well! They’re almost all gone,” Merrill says.

Fenris does the same attack I did, earlier. My tornado of death. But his glows, light blue. It’s beautiful. He makes it look… beautiful.

My heart does this fluttery thing. And I realize that I’m getting emotional over a virtual character on an overrated MMO.

I take a few deep breaths, and remind myself of all the… variables. Too many variables.

Before long, the mob of skeletons lays around our feet in a bony heap.

My fingers start moving before I can even process what just happened.

 

Garrett [dragonhawke]: You’re amazing!

 

“Wow, way to play it cool, Kitten.”

Ah, I’m back at kitten status.

Honestly, I deserve it.

 

Fenris [Fenris]: ha. thanks.

 

I feel like I’m about to ascend to a higher plane of being.

Miles licks at my ankle again. Questioning. Or, you know, wanting to be scratched again.

“Okay, Hawke. Ask him. Right here. Right now,” Varric commands.

I scratch Miles with my foot. He lies back down.

“How? How am I supposed to ask him to join?!”

“Just ask him. Say you’re part of a guild and that you want him to join it, because we need another Warrior,” Aveline says.

“Or you can tell him he’s hot and that you want to get to know him better.” Isabela takes another screenshot.

“Stop with the screenshots!” I bellow. “Ugh. I… dammit!”

I type quickly, before he decides to run off, like back in Hightown…

Though he’s still just standing there, all patient.

 

Garrett [dragonhawke]: Hey, i’m part of a guild, and we’re looking for new members! You’d be perfect for us!!!

 

I need to stop using so many exclamation marks.

For a split second, I regret having the dorkiest username known to mankind…

But then I remember that dragons are cool.

And I’m cool.

But, anyway.

Chat is silent. We’re all on the edges of our respective seats.

Miles yawns.

“Not the time, Miles,” I snap.

He looks up at me. Unamused.

“Who’s Miles?” Merrill asks.

“His dog,” Aveline answers. “Oh, Hawke, how is he?”

“Fine. Judgmental,” I reply. “Lately he’s been drinking more water than usual, though.”

“Can we please save the dog talk for later?!” Isabela snaps.

 

Fenris [Fenris]: wicked grace?

Garrett [dragonhawke]: Yeah!!! how’d you know?!

 

“How does he know our guild name?!” Are we… known? Are we one of those guilds?

“He probably looked it up,” Varric mutters.

 

Fenris [Fenris]: it’s in your stats window.

 

Oh.

“Oh.”

 

Garrett [dragonhawke]: Oh!!

 

Again with the exclamation marks.

“Someone, please, stop me,” I groan.

“Maybe we should’ve let Varric do this,” Isabela mutters.

 

Fenris [Fenris]: sure. i’m tired of all the random adds lately.

 

SURE.

“SURE!” I announce.

Chat is overcome by whooping and joyful hollering.

“I knew you could do it, Kitten!”

“Isabela, you just said you thought that Varric should’ve – you know what, I don’t even care.” I can’t believe it. I did it.

I recruited someone into Wicked Grace. The core group. The posse. The…

“Send the invite. Now, Hawke,” Varric is still very much in the zone, “before he changes his mind.”

“Everyone has so much confidence in me, lately,” I say.

 

Garrett [dragonhawke]: Awesome! i’m really glad to hear that! :) :)

 

“Too much, Hawke.” Isabela snorts.

“I don’t even care right now!” I really don’t. I… can’t believe he actually agreed to join.

I really… I’m…

As I left-click him and select the “Invite to Guild: [Wicked Grace]”, he replies.

 

Fenris [Fenris]: :)

 

OH MY GOD.

My breath hitches.

Yes, I’m that pathetic.

Isabela is delighted.

“I told you. I told you,” she keeps saying.

“Oh, Garrett,” Merrill breathes. “You’ve done it! He smiled. That emoticon is a smile.”

White text appears across the screen:

Fenris [Fenris] has been added to [Wicked Grace].

It’s when I see that text that I realize… The others. They’re going to talk to him. And… Operation: Hard in Hightown

Oh, no. Run, Fenris! Run!

 

Fenris [Fenris]: sorry, i have to go now. to work. but thank you.

 

Wow, it’s like he heard my thoughts. He can sense the impending danger of Wicked Grace.

Isabela, prodding him for “real life” details, and encouraging him to make out with me…

Varric, hounding him for material for friendfiction…

Merrill, enthusiastically going on and on about human/elf relationships…

Aveline… She’s not much of a threat. Though her passion for tanking might be a little strange.

“Damn!” Isabela grumbles. “I wanted to ask him for a photo.”

Like I said: Real life details. Prodding.

“Don’t push it,” Aveline hisses.

“You’re no fun. No fun at all.”

 

Garrett [dragonhawke]: Sure! no problem! i’m glad you joined! we can talk later! :D

 

“Christ, Kitten, are you even listening? Tone it down.” Isabela starts laughing.

“I can’t! I don’t know how!” I’m out of control.

 

Fenris [Fenris]: of course. goodbye.

Garrett [dragonhawke]: Bye!!!

 

He logs out.

I exhale. Relief.

Miles waddles away from under the table. He probably sensed that his aid is no longer needed.

“That was absolutely lovely,” Merrill states. She runs up to me, now that the zone is Fenris-free, and starts hopping in one place. “You were so charming, Garrett!”

“I wouldn’t call that display ‘charming,’ but it was fucking adorable.” Isabela follows her. “Really. I knew this would be a good call.”

“Against all odds, Phase One of Operation: Hard in Hightown was a resounding success.” Varric chuckles. “Now, who wants to debrief Blondie when he logs in?”

I groan. “Not me. I’m done. I need to take a long –“

“Cold shower?”

“No. No, Isabela. A long walk.”

She laughs.

“Sure, Hawke. You earned it, with your excellent use of exclamation marks.” Varric…

“Be safe,” Aveline says, seriously. “Always be alert. You never know what can be –”

“I got it! Got it, Aveline.” She really is a goddess, though. She works at a school. She can’t tone down her protectiveness. “Thanks. Night, everyone.”

They all tell me good night.

As I log out, I hear Merrill ask Isabela what she meant by a “cold shower.”

I laugh and shake my head while I take my headset off.

Fenris… I can’t believe it.

“Can you believe it, Miles?” I ask him. He waddles back over to me and wags his stubby little tail. He probably can’t believe it, either.

I turn back to my laptop and go on the site I always use for E-cards.

Aveline likes dogs.

I’m going to find her an E-card with a lot of dogs on it.

Notes:

mary aka snoot beta'd this chapter on a ship with dodgy wifi access, filled with dancing old people. her dedication is unquestionable and resolute. (thanks, mary!)

Chapter 4

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mondays are always rough.

But they’re especially rough when you spent the entire weekend playing copious amounts of an increasingly overrated MMO.

It’s like, you were once in the dark… and now, you’re in the light. Literally.

As I step out of my house and into the sunlight, I hiss, like a vampire, albeit the unsexiest vampire imaginable.

My landlady (and neighbor), Meredith, glares at me. I pretend not to notice and hurry past her, mumbling out a greeting (she doesn’t reply – thanks, Meredith).

Mondays.

Fenris didn’t come online yesterday. I would know. I was posted, religiously, from the early hours of the morning until… the early hours of this morning.

I dash across the street, giving a little wave to a car as thanks for stopping and not deciding to flatten me. Everyone has work today, so if Fenris does come online, he’d probably be… Wicked Grace-less.

Thank goodness.

Anyway…

I speed-walk up to the door of Hawke’s Carpentry and yank it open. Our receptionist, Morrigan, is sitting in front of a work desk, filing her nails.

“Hey.” I walk up to her. “What’s up?”

“I’ve had this man on hold for the past hour,” she replies, vaguely gesturing to the phone on the desk.

“What?! Who?!”

“Orsino. You know, that one old guy, with the widow’s peak and the eternally wounded look on his face,” she sneers.

“He went through a bad divorce, apparently,” I say. “He told me all about it.” Not who his ex-wife is, though. Every time that came up, he just looked at me like a sad puppy.

A sad, old puppy with a receding hairline.

“I don’t care. He was rude to me,” Morrigan says. She reaches into a drawer and pulls out a bottle of black nail polish. “I must remind him who’s truly in power, here – ‘tis only natural.”

“Right. Well. We need his money. So, go deal with that, thanks,” I say. I walk past her, trying to give her a stern look.

She just shrugs.

Bethany’s perched on a work stool. She has goggles on and is diligently chiseling away at a block of wood.

Bethany’s an art student right now. Wood carving’s her main focus (I guess she was influenced by Dad and I). During her summer break, she spends a lot of time in the shop. She’s really good. She has a lot of talent.

I’m pretty decent, too… But she has more of an eye for detail, I think.

“Garrett! Big brother!” She yells once she sees me. “I didn’t know you had a crush!”

Not her.

Not my little sister.

She grins at me. Wickedly.

“That’s because I don’t,” I say, slowly. I dump my knapsack in a corner and reach into my pocket. I pull my phone out and find Isabela’s name in my contact list.

 

Garrett (10:18am):
You’re 10000% dead to me.

 

“There’s no use hiding it from me!” Bethany hops over. Her goggles are still on; she looks buggish. “Zevran told me all about it!”

Oh. Oops. Too late. Already texted Isabela. Whatever. This is still her fault.

Zevran breezes out of the backroom, his toolbox in tow.

He’s wearing our work shirt – the same one I have on. It’s this brownish dark red, with a pattern similar to our family’s crest and the words Hawke’s Carpentry on the back.

Zevran’s is way too big for him, but, of course, he somehow makes it work. Incredibly so. It’s like we’re wearing different outfits altogether.

“Zevran! What lies are you telling my baby sister?!” I stuff my phone back into my pocket.

“Sorry, Gare!” He gives me a little salute with his free hand. “No time to talk! I’m on the clock, you know!”

“Good luck!” Bethany says. “You can do it!”

“I can!” Zevran smirks. “Cousland hired me, actually.”

I laugh and shake my head. “Really, Zevran? Really?”

“Oh, not like that, you smartass.” He shoves me playfully. “I wish it was like that. But, alas.” He sighs. “Duncan’s is having a situation with one of their store-rooms. I think… someone is locked in? Something hilarious like that.”

“Oh my god! Go help! Right now!” Bethany pushes him out of the door.

 

Isabela (10:20am):
lmfao what did i do ??? w/e im glad i did it
btw im still mad @ you for 1) abandoning me on sat & 2) not telling me what bethy was wearing

Garrett (10:20am):
the Tale of Fenris is spreading far & wide and its ALL LIES. All of it.
shes wearing a red shirt and goggles rn. STOP being creepy.

Isabela (10:21am):
:) never! tell her i say hey ;) winky wink

 

“Isabela says ‘hey,’” I grumble. I omit the “winky wink.”

“Oh! Really? How is she doing? Did she kill you yet?” Bethany takes off her goggles and wipes them on her shirt.

“No, but it’s coming.”

“Cool!” She snaps her goggles back into place. “So, tell me all about this guy. Your nerdy MMO crush who’s probably a serial killer.”

“He’s–“

“Hey, a client wants us. Like, now.” Carver swoops in and saves me from explaining the train wreck which is (hypothetically) my love life.

“Aw, Carvy, did you just get here?” I wrap my arms around his shoulders.

“Stop.” He pulls away.

“Carver, Garrett and I were about to have a very serious discussion!” Bethany folds her arms and pouts. She really reminds me of Mom… she’s, like, her carbon-copy.

“Have it later,” Carver walks past us. “We have to go to Wynne’s.”

“How does one library break so often?!” I ignore the distinctly evil look in Bethany’s eyes and wrap my arms around Carver’s shoulders again.

“I don’t know. The shelves are old,” Carver grumbles. “Your tools are in the truck already. Hurry up.” He pulls away again and glares at me before stomping away.

“Well, Bethy, I’m off!” I grin and give her a little salute.

“You’re not off the hook yet!” She yells. “I have my ways of spying on your life, you know.”

“There’s nothing to spy on!” I say as I close the door leading to reception. I can hear Bethany laughing as I leave.  

~
 

I like Wynne. She’s strict, but in a loveable way. She’s good friends with Mom, so… yeah.

She fusses over Carver and me while we work on the shelves, which… are barely holding on, really. So much damaged wood...

Of course, we don’t bother with telling her to get replacements. Not only would Wynne refuse to, but she’d also get… really, really offended.

Dagna’s there, too. She’s a librarian-in-training, and a fellow MMO enthusiast… though she can’t play any. At all. She’s awful at them. It’s incredible.

That being said, she’s way more intense than Anders could ever hope to be, in terms of her lore knowledge. She even reads the books which the developers release every few months.

No one ever reads those books.

No one.

As I move stacks of books as gently as I can off their shelving, she chatters to me about mage things, while Carver looks like he wants to die.

Being a good big brother, I don’t even try to stop Dagna. Instead, I nod along, enthusiastically.

Isabela stops texting me at the exact moment I tell her that I’m not with Bethany, so stuff proceeds pretty smoothly. By the time the library’s (mostly) fixed up, it’s 5pm.

We politely decline afternoon tea with Wynne (well, Carver forces me to politely decline afternoon tea with Wynne, which sucks because her scones are probably the best things this world has to offer) and hop back into the pickup.

It’s an old truck. It belonged to my dad, back when he was in charge of the business. It splutters and keeps breaking down, but we can’t sell it. We just can’t.

It’s kind of like a reminder that Dad was here, you know? That he was around. It’s important to us.

That doesn’t stop me from banging on the radio when it literally will not work. Carver ignores me, as is his way.

Here’s the thing: I could talk to Bethany for hours. We cry when we watch Pixar movies. Usually together. We also “talk about boys.” She takes great delight in that. She threatened to buy me a life-sized cardboard cutout of Legolas once.

But Carver? I barely know what’s going on with him. I would rather eat a shoe than talk to Carver about… men.

He also made fun of me for crying during Up.

I still resent that. They just loved each other so much…

I vowed to never watch a movie with him again.

Anyway, eventually, he swats my hand away from the radio. “You’re gonna break it,” he warns.

“It’s already broken, clearly,” I reply.

He grunts. My phone vibrates.

 

Merrill (5:17pm):
Garrett,
We are having a Crafting Party tonight! :^)
Do you htink Fenris will come?
*Think

 

Crafting parties. Varric does all this intense Market stuff, and he finds out what’s in demand… then we all sit around and craft… for hours.

We sell stuff as we go. It usually brings in a lot of money… but it’s also the perfect setting for them to nag Fenris. Low-pressure. Mass production. Profit.

 

Garrett (5:17pm):
If he logs in, yeah. dont nag him!!!

Merrill (5:18pm):
Garrett,
I will not! X^D
I am so happy that we have another elf :^D

 

I laugh. Carver’s eyes dart over to me. “What?”

“It’s my friend,” I say as I text Merrill back. “She’s adorable.”

“I thought you were gay.”

I stop texting and stare at him. “Are you serious right now?”

“I was kidding.”

Like I said: Carver’s a mystery to me.

~

“Your brother’s so funny, Garrett.” Merrill’s character is sitting with her knees crossed. There’s a mortar in one of her hands and a pestle in the other.

Varric left a note on Wicked Grace’s public message board – “Market needs Magebane. Sorry, Anders. :)”

So we’re making Magebane.

A lot of Magebane.

“Carver’s a riot!” Isabela’s off-screen for me. She’s with Varric and Aveline, in the Deep Roads… they’re harvesting lyrium dust, since we’ll need a lot of it. “I love that guy.”

“I’m not letting you go near him. You’ll eat him.”

“I’m not interested, honestly. He’s not my type.”

“Didn’t know you had a type,” Anders remarks. He’s sitting next to me, also making Magebane. “I thought anyone would do.”

“Oh, please,” Isabela says. “I do, in fact, have a type. Hawke’s sister, for example, is very much my type.”

“Isabela!” I warn.

“She’s perky, mischievous, and she has these big, innocent eyes.” She ignores me. “I saw a photo of her pouting once… She has the cutest little lips. And she seems so soft –“

“Please stop. Stop right now. I’m never letting you talk to Zevran again,” I grumble.

“Now, now, Hawkey. Nothing can stop true love,” Varric chimes in. “It just… finds a way.”

“Don’t go there!” I crunch away at my chips. I keep opening the guild menu and staring at Fenris’ name.

It’s greyed out. He’s not online.

“They’re just teasing you, Hawke,” Aveline says, patiently. It’s good to know she’s on my side, though it’s probably because she loved the E-Card.

(It had, like, 5 different golden retrievers. And they all sang!)

“If you give them that reaction, they’ll never stop.”

“I’m offended!” Isabela wails. “My feelings for Bethy are true. I would love to see her in –“

 

Fenris [ Fenris ] is online.

 

“—a cute red bikini, for example.”

“That’s how you know it’s real,” Anders says.

“Oh my god! He’s here!” I scream.

“Wait – what? You invited him?!” Apparently, Anders didn’t know.

“Did you not know that, Anders?” Merrill asks. “Oh… I guess we didn’t decide on who would tell you…”

“Oh my god!” I keep saying.

“Hawke, you better message him. Immediately. He doesn’t know the rest of us,” Varric says. “Rivaini, is there any reason you’re dancing on that Genlock corpse?”

Isabela laughs.

“I know, I’m – I’m doing it!” I throw my bag of chips down (yeah, I’m a neglectful crafter – no one can tell when you put it all in the guild chest… Merrill can craft enough for a small army. Her little fingers… they mix toxins at the speed of light).

My hands hover over my keyboard (I’m Whispering him. We’re at that level… this is too much for me) and I wrack my brain for something to say.

Is it creepy, messaging him the second he logs in?

Should I wait? Should I…

“Did you do it yet?” Aveline asks.

“Don’t patronize me!” I snap. “I – What do I say?!”

“Christ, Kitten, just get on with it!” Isabela says.

 

[W] Garrett [dragonhawke]: Hey! you’re finally online!

 

Right, Garrett. Right. He wasn’t online for a day. One day (well, two, counting today, but…). And now you look like you have no life at all.

Good job, Garrett. Outstanding!

 

[W] Fenris [Fenris]: hey. yeah, sorry about that. work was… busy.

 

Anders says something and Merrill giggles. But it’s all background noise. I’m on the edge of my seat. Miles, my anxiety-sponge, is not in the room.

 

[W] Garrett [dragonhawke]: oh, it’s cool, don’t worry! I was just waiting to introduce you to everyone.

[W] Garrett [dragonhawke]: theyre kind of rowdy

 

That… is a huge understatement.

 

[W] Fenris [Fenris]: ha. i can take it. don’t worry about me.

[W] Garrett [dragonhawke]: Believe me, if you knew them, you’d get why im so worried.

[W] Garrett [dragonhawke]: I can’t leave you alone in their clutches!!!

[W] Fenris [Fenris]: sure. lol.

 

I really like how he types.

It’s so… blunt? It’s serious, but…

 

[W] Fenris [Fenris]: so… how are you?

 

I make a squeak-esque noise.

“He’s definitely talking to him,” Isabela says, wryly.

“I can’t believe he joined.” Anders’ character shakes his head. “Like, really? Really?”

“Like I said earlier, Blondie: love just finds a way,” Varric says.

I grumble something about it not being love (the variables) and he shushes me.

 

[W] Garrett [dragonhawke]: I’m good! A little tired from work but its fine. I’m in the elf camp making magebane with some guild ppl.

 

Ha! Now he knows that I don’t sit in front of my laptop all day!

Though I totally would, if I could. …As I’ve proven before.

 

[W] Fenris [Fenris]: for the market? magebane is in high demand.

[W] Fenris [Fenris]: i think people are doing that new quest. you have to hunt down a blood mage group for it.

[W] Garrett [dragonhawke]: Another addition to the incredibly large pool of blood mage-related quests

[W] Garrett [dragonhawke]: Youd think the developers would get that we’re a little sick of that stuff, u know?

[W] Fenris [Fenris]: evidently not. so annoying.

 

Are we ‘bantering?’

I like ‘bantering’ with him.

Guild chat lights up.

 

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: k hawke stop monopolizing the new guy thnxxx

 

“Thanks for that,” I say. She whistles, feigning innocence.

I hop onto guild chat.

 

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: We are having a delightful conversation actually!

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: idc

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: its great to meet u, fenris!!! :)

 

I smile.

I mean, I’m still nervous, because my friends are evil.

But…

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: it’s good to meet you, too.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: i like your u/n, isabela.

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: oooo someone who appreciates quality taste <3 <3

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: we need more ppl like u in this SHITTY GUILD!!!!!

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: jk we r objectively the best guild

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Damn right we are.

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: If all goes well, we’ll probably be the richest guild, too.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: im quite fond of riches.

 

They’re evil in the best way possible, maybe.

Fenris seems like he’ll… fit in.

I mean, I don’t know about this Hard in Hightown stuff, but… I’m having a moment of clarity. Compassion.

“Why is his name ‘Fenris’ if his username’s also ‘Fenris?’”

Anders ruins the moment just as I’m about to go into a nostalgic flashback sequence.

“I don’t know. It’s just how it is. He’s Fenris,” I say, because I don’t see why it should matter.

“I’m just saying, maybe it’s a bit redundant?” Anders. “I think I should ask him.”

“No, I think you’re fine.” Stop!

“Blondie,” Varric warns.

“Oh, it’s just some fun! We’re all here for fun!” Anders is unphased.

“I swear, if you freak him out –“ I say, but it’s too late.

 

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Speaking about usernames: Your name’s ‘Fenris,’ right? So why’s your username Fenris, too? You can change your name whenever, you know. It’s in Settings. Hard to miss.

 

“Noooo!” I yell. My mic picks up static.

Chat becomes a murmur of general complaints.

“What? It’s just a question!”

 

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: lmfao only anders

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: why did u type a novel 4 us

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: thats too much 2 read

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: jfc anders

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: use proper indentations n cite ur sources

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: I can barely understand what you’re typing.

 

“He’s going to get self-conscious,” I say. “He’s going to think we’re judging him. He’s going to leave!”

“Calm down, Hawke,” Aveline says. “It’s not a big deal. Give Fenris some credit. Also, at least you’re not in the Deep Roads.”

This is very true. If I was there instead of her, they’d all probably be dead (I’m bad at multi-tasking). Lacking lyrium dust… And dangerously close to lacking Fenris. The ultimate tragedy.

“Aw, have some faith in Fenny!” Isabela sings. “It’s Anders!”

“At least I’m not calling him ‘Fenny,’” Anders says.

“He doesn’t know, so it doesn’t count,” Isabela states.

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: fenris is my name. irl, actually.

 

“Ooh, pretty!” Isabela croons.

 

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Huh. Really? Where are you even from? I’ve never heard of a place with names like that.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: it’s complicated. i’d rather not get into it.

 

“He’s totally lying,” Anders says smugly.

“He doesn’t want to talk about it,” I say. “It’s complicated.” I can hear Zevran’s voice in my head, whispering “leader of the mafia.”

It doesn’t get to me. Because, honestly, if anyone in Wicked Grace is secretly a Mafioso, it’s Varric. That’s all I have to say.

 

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: If you don’t like it, you can just change it, though. It’s not complicated.

 

Anders is out to ruin my life, probably.

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: no. it’s complicated.

 

Definitely out to ruin my life.

“Someone’s touchy,” Anders says.

“And someone else lacks all tact,” Isabela retorts.

 

[WG] Merrill [bloodydaisies]: Fenris I like your name, it is very pretty!!!! :^)

[WG] Merrill [bloodydaisies]: People say my name is weird all the time too but I think they are just jealus

[WG] Merrill [bloodydaisies]: *jealous!!!!

[WG] Merrill [bloodydaisies]: Also I am Merrill the other elf in the guild so I am very VERY happy to meet you! :^D

[WG] Merrill [bloodydaisies]: Lets kill all the people who call us Knife-Ears ok? :^D

 

“That’s our Daisy,” Varric says, fondly.

“Did I say anything strange? I’ve been thinking about what I should say for ages!” Merrill giggles.

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: sure. :)

 

“He smiled!” Merrill squeals.

I’m still in shock from the Anders thing. My entire life is flashing before my eyes. I see myself, in the 7th grade, reading copious amounts of The Chronicles of Narnia and stuffing my face with pie.

Good times. Simple times.

 

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Just be a little discreet about killing other players. I have a reputation to maintain.

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: PssSSSHAW!

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: U AND UR FANCY SPECIAL IN-GAME TITLE

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: I worked for this title, thank you very much.

 

Aveline was the first person to complete one of the new solo-quests a few weeks ago... When you do that, you get a title.

These titles are one of a kind and some people take them seriously. Very seriously.

I mean, there are always some special requirements, depending on the quest.

Aveline got the Guard Captain one, mostly to match her username. Honestly, I can’t think of anyone better-suited to it.

I think she had to have a certain amount of constitution (that’s an in-game stat) for the quest… and she also had to have a lot of Player Commendations (which are basically awarded to you if you help people out a lot).

I mean, it’s Aveline. It’s hard not to commend her.

 

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Though anyone throwing racial slurs around likely deserves to die.

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Maybe I’ll just happen to be looking the other way.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: sounds good to me.

[WG] Merrill [bloodydaisies]: Yay! :^)

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: awww why dont u ever support my personal vigilantism, big girl :(

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Because your “personal vigilantism” involves too many types of bodily fluids.

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Also, pay attention – I think we might have to fight a broodmother soon.

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: lmao HOT

 

Aveline starts laughing. Hard. She tries to cover it up with a coughing fit. But it’s too late. She’s laughing.

Isabela starts laughing, too. “My, Aveline. I didn’t know you were secretly a pervert.”

“I’m laughing at you, you absolute strumpet!”

“What’s a strumpet? Is that a pastry?” Isabela snorts. “Is it filled with cream?”

“Not far off the mark, there, Rivaini,” Varric says.

“Stop!” I’ve never heard Aveline laugh this hard.

Fenris might be weirded out at the silence, though, so I… feel bold. And decide to fill him in.

Not in that way. I’m so glad I didn’t say that out loud. Isabela’s getting in my head…

 

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: Fenris, we have a voice chatroom and just fyi, Aveline is currently laughing so hard I think she might pass out.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: i don’t blame her. broodmothers are quite sexy.

 

“I have to leave,” Aveline wheezes. “I have to – I have to go. Right now. I need to get a glass of water.”

“Aw, too much for you, baby?” Isabela croons.

“Shut up!” Aveline hisses. “I’ll be back. I…” She says something else, but her headset’s off, so I can’t tell what it is.

 

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: she had to go get a glass of water. You finished her off.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: ha.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: are you in the deep roads, isabela? i can help with gathering. and with the… mother.

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: oooo yes pls!!!!!!

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: help us deal w mother ;) ;)

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: fyi varric + aveline are here too

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Yep. We’re fighting off legions of Darkspawn while the lovely Isabela is fawning over Fenris.

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: u luv me <3

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Of course I do, darling. <3

 

“You’re both ridiculous,” Anders snickers.

“I’m going to invite him to the voice chat,” Varric declares. “Because I know that Hawke’s too much of a coward to do it.”

“I’m not a coward! I was going to!” I retort.

“Really, Hawke? Then, by all means.”

I stare at the screen. My hands hover over my keyboard.

How do I do this? I… Hey, Fenris. We want to hear your voice.

No. That’s creepy. That’s --

 

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Hey, Fenris. We want to hear your voice.

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Join our chat. Pretty please?

 

Dammit, Varric! I accuse him of stealing my line.

“Sorry, Hawkey. I’ll make it up to you, I swear.”

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: well, i don’t have a mic.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: so you can’t hear my voice. not yet.

 

No! I want to hear your voice right now!

 

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Aw. You could listen to us blather, though.

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: And you can hear the sound of Hawke’s constant chip-crunching.

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: (He’s a nervous snacker.)

 

“I am not!”

 

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: I am not!!!!

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: haha. sure, then.

 

So… that’s happening.

I throw the bag of BBQ chips off my desk and wipe my fingers off on my shirt (I know, I’m kind of gross).

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: i’ll teleport over to the deep roads and meet you in the room before the mother. wait for me.

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Gotcha. Isabela, add him to the party. I’ll add him to the voice chat in a bit.

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: onnn it

 

“Have fun getting your dust,” Anders says, dryly.

“Oh, we will,” Isabela says. “Have fun… grinding your dust.”

I’m dizzy with emotion. I’m experiencing too much at once right now.

But above all: Fenris. He fits in so well with this… merry band of misfits.

And he didn’t leave. Even though he’s getting the full Wicked Grace experience, all at once.

Like I said… They’re evil, in the best possible way.

“Phase Two of the Operation is going to be a breeze,” Varric states. “I’m just saying.”

Or at least I hope it’s in the best possible way.

Notes:

mary aka snoot witnessed me speed-writing the majority of this chapter in like 20 minutes flat and they somehow managed to keep me cool, calm and collected. i have the best beta ever.

Chapter 5

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“I never used one of those pre-made ‘Build’ things. I just do whatever I think works.”

“Blood mages are an underused class, so I think that works for you, Merrill.”

“True! I try not to be too overpowered, but…”

“Blood magic’s balanced enough. I mean, it’s not like you aren’t half-dead all the time.”

“Hey!”

I laugh.

Merrill and I are video chatting – I’m taking a break from work (if I have to fix another one of Bodahn’s chairs, my legs will probably give out from under me, too). And, apparently, work is slow for her, so…

Yeah, we’re slacking off.

She’s in the shop with her laptop. Her hair’s in a little bun and the top of her apron says Sabrae in fancy script. A bright purple candle is burning on a table behind her.

It’s a little weird, seeing Merrill outside of the MMO. I mean, when she appeared on-screen, I almost asked her where all the facial tattoos went. That’s how used to these game characters I’ve gotten.

I’m a lost cause.

“Anders always tells me I should’ve been a healer, but I think blood magic is fun,” she says. “I like the animations. They’re very brutal!”

“They really are.” I grin.

“Right? I’m glad I chose this one,” Merrill says. “We’re nice and diverse.” She takes a sip from her juice box.

“All the warrior builds confuse me,” I say. I have 5 different tabs open right now and they all claim different things. “I don’t care about any of this!”

“It’s not like we’re hardcore or anything, so I don’t think it matters,” Merrill states. “Hey, do you like cucumbers?”

“Uh, yeah? They’re pretty good.”

“Tamlen brought me some cucumber soup…” She hops up from her stool and rushes off-screen. She comes back, holding a Styrofoam soup cup. “I’ve never had it. It’s cold!”

I’ve never had cucumber soup, either. “Warm it up, then.”

“No, I mean, it’s meant to be cold!” She opens the cup’s lid and stares at the soup. “It’s supposed to be nice and refreshing in summer.”

“Oh. Let me know how that goes.” I cannot take how cute Merrill is. All the time. Always.

She looks up from the soup. “I will,” she says, seriously.

Before I can reply, there’s this loud ringing noise. I yelp.

“Oh, that must be Isabela!” Merrill says. “Hang on, let me just…” She covers the soup and puts it back down, then scurries over to her laptop (she doesn’t address my high-pitched scream; this is why I adore Merrill). “Darn, my laptop’s volume is set far too high…” She clicks something – probably the “Accept Call” button.

Isabela appears.

And… isn’t wearing a shirt.

“Kitten! Daisy!” Isabela yells. “The cutest members of our sexy guild!”

Okay, never mind – she’s wearing a shirt. It’s just shoulderless and incredibly low-cut.

“Hello!” Merrill chirps.

“Aren’t you supposed to be at work?”

“I could ask you the same thing, Kitten!” Isabela winks at me.

I groan. “I don’t know how Bodahn does it. How does one small man break so many chairs?”

“He’s got junk in the trunk,” Isabela states. I snort.

“That would explain it,” Merrill agrees.

“Can’t he bring them in one at a time, rather than all at once?!”

Jokes aside, Bodahn runs a family restaurant called Bodahn & Sons. He couldn’t possibly break all those chairs. Not single-handedly. …His son, Sandal, probably has something to do with that.

“It’s more efficient to bring it all in at once, Kitten! As for me,” Isabela taps her cheek. “I’ve got an appointment! At the dentist’s, in fact.”

“Do you really?” I know Isabela. I know her.

She stares at me. Then she stares at Merrill and grins.

“Of course not. I can only do so much work, you know.”

Isabela works at some office. She hates it. Apparently, she only took the job because she was deluded into thinking that it would be like some sitcom.

“I have news, though. I’m taking a bartending class, so I might be able to get a job as a bartender instead!”

“Oh, that’s lovely! That sounds more like something you would enjoy,” Merrill says.

“I can’t wait to quit,” Isabela groans. “I’m so tired of being told that I’m in inappropriate clothing at work! And, no, Hawke, I wasn’t wearing this shirt there.”

“I knew that! You don’t have to clarify.”

“I’m just saying. I have big boobs. Why do they care?” She’s super pissed.

“I think your boobs are lovely, Isabela,” Merrill says.

“I agree,” I say. “Very lovely.”

“Thank you. They are lovely.” She smirks. “Anyway, fuck that. I know that Kitten’s slacking off, but what about our little Daisy?”

“It’s a quiet day today, so I thought I’d relax a bit!” Merrill points to the purple candle burning behind her. “Do you smell that? …Oh, I suppose you can’t… But it’s a very relaxing scent! We got a new shipment in today!”

“I’d kill to go into your hippie store at least once,” I say, because I would. I love scented candles. You don’t know true bliss until you’ve sat back in a warm bath with four vanilla-scented candles burning away around you.

Yes, I take bath time very seriously.

“It’s not a hippie store,” Merrill says, but the way she’s smiling totally means that it is.

“Please. You sell every type of candle imaginable in there.” Isabela stretches. “Even the weird ones. Like… Man Town. Didn’t you get Man Town for Anders last year?”

“I did. I think he liked it!” Merrill beams.

“Anders would like Man Town,” I say. He didn’t really patronize Fenris after his little interrogation last night… but I’m still wary. Very wary. I mean, don’t get me wrong: I adore Anders. But he’s… an experience. A wild ride. Not for the faint of heart. Or the easily annoyed.

“How does Man Town even smell?” Isabela props her chin up on her hand. “Like a locker room?”

“Um…” Merrill furrows her brow in concentration. “I think it smells like an armpit. But a nice one.”

“A nice armpit?” I can’t believe it.

“Yes!” Merrill smiles. “Very musky.”

“I’ll have to ask Anders about that later,” I say, trying to keep a straight face.

“Please do,” Isabela winks at me.

“Don’t you dare try to set me up with him!” One operation is… already one too much, really.

“What? Fuck no! I’d never!” She looks at me as if I’ve just grown a second head.

“What was that wink?!” I’ve become hypersensitive to Isabela’s shenanigans. Every little action can seal my fate.

“It’s just a reflex!” Isabela snorts. “You and Anders…” She starts laughing.

“That would never work,” Merrill says. “Never.”

“What kind of person would Anders even date?!” Isabela’s still laughing.

“Someone very, very interested in the mage subplot of a MMO,” I say, dryly.

“Ooh, they have to love cats, too!” Merrill adds.

Isabela's practically crying.

“Merrill?” There’s suddenly this voice I don’t recognize.

“Oh. Oh, yes, Marethari!” Merrill glances away from her laptop. “I’m coming!” She turns back to us. “Sorry, Garrett, Isabela! I have to go!”

“Her boss,” I whisper.

“Uh oh,” Isabela whispers back; she's still a bit giggly.

Merrill gives a quick little wave and then her video call window goes black.

“She’ll be fine, Marethari’s... nice.” At least from what Merrill’s told me, she seems nice.

“No one was there, anyway. And she was advertising Man Town.” Isabela wrinkles her nose. “God! Who even makes a candle like that?!”

I laugh. “Oh, right. We were looking at some builds earlier. I’m trying to be an un-shitty tank.”

“An un-shitty tank?” She raises an eyebrow. “You? Impossible.”

“I love having your support. It means a lot to me.”

“I’m just messing with you, Kitten,” Isabela says. She blows me a kiss. “Don’t bother with what those nerds on the forums say. You’re doing fine! I mean, we have two other tanks now, so you can afford to be lazy!”

“I don’t want Fenris to think I’m bad at the game or anything!” That’s the Number One Fear, at this point. Fenris… Thinking that I’m inept.

I have an image to maintain. I swooped in and rescued him from a mob of skeletons! …Which he could’ve probably dealt with himself. Judging by how quickly the Broodmother fight went last night, he knows what he’s doing.

“Hey, if he doesn’t love your awful tanking, then he’s not worth your time,” Isabela says. She reaches into a drawer and pulls out a bottle of whiskey. “And, believe me, I’m sure he’ll love it.”

“Isabela, it’s the middle of the day.”

“I know.” She yanks the cap off and takes a long sip.

“Garrett.”

“Holy shit!” I jump.

Carver’s standing in my doorway. Miles is by his side.

“Oh my, looks like the kitten’s in trouble.” Isabela giggles.

“H-How did you -?!” Oh, right. The spare key. I really need to take that back.

Carver’s flushed and glaring at me. Miles, on the other hand, is indifferent.

I turn back to Isabela. “I, uh, have to go.”

“I can see that. Have fun!” She knocks more whiskey back ask I close my laptop.

Shit. Now I have to face him. I turn around slowly. Very slowly. I do my best Garrett Grin (which is supposedly very charming if you squint).

“Who were you talking to?” His voice sounds weirdly throaty.

“Uh, Isabela?” I stand up and adjust my work shirt. “You’ve talked to her before.”

“No… Not her.” He frowns. “The… Other one.”

“Uh, Merrill?” Now that I think about it, Carver doesn’t know Merrill. I don’t think they’ve ever talked, but I know I’ve mentioned her to him before.

Carver just stares at me. It gets weird. Miles snorts and waddles over to me.

“I’m ready to fix more chairs!” I say, half-heartedly, in an attempt to snap my brother out of whatever trance-like state he’s trapped himself in. He blinks a few times and rubs at his face.

“Yeah. Chairs. Right. Come on. Mom’s going to kill you.”

I’m surprised that Carver didn’t kill me, to be honest. But I’m not complaining.

~

“Why are we doing this again?!”

Isabela, Fenris, Merrill and I are standing by the entrance to a dungeon. I usually hate all dungeons equally, but… this one? This one. The Bone Pit. It’s my second-least favorite one in the game.

(My least favorite’s the Deep Roads. I swear, if you invite me to a party and somehow con me into going into the Deep Roads, I will disconnect. I don’t care if you’re a party of three mages, all oriented around healing. I will leave you all in the dust. That’s just how life works sometimes.)

“We need a Dragon’s Fang for the Herbalist quest,” Isabela says. “And The Bone Pit’s final boss is…”

“A dragon!” Merrill announces.

Party chat lights up.

 

[P] Fenris [Fenris]: i hate this place.

 

He can hear us, but we can’t hear him yet. He said he’d buy a headset, soon… Anyway. He’s stuck typing in Party chat until then. It was kind of awkward at first, but now… I think I’m used to it.

“See?! Fenris is with me on this one!” I’m so pissed. “We don’t even have a healer!”

“Anders had to run off at the last minute,” Isabela says. Her character puts a hand on her hip and starts tapping her foot impatiently. “Something about a ‘deal gone bad.’ Who knows? Who cares? We have Merrill!”

“Merrill, I adore you and all, but you can’t heal. In fact, you do the opposite of healing.”

 

[P] Fenris [Fenris]: even if we had a healer…

[P] Fenris [Fenris]: i’d still hate this place.

[P] Fenris [Fenris]: did any of you read about its history? atrocious.

 

“Ooh, yes! The slave overseer man!” Merrill says. “He’d throw his slaves to the dragons. Very nasty.”

I groan. “Let’s just go back to Kirkwall and work on crafting stuff.”

“Kitten, that is the attitude of a loser!” Isabela declares.

Whisper chat flashes.

 

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: STOP BEING SUCH A PANSY U WIMPY L O S E R

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: be a big strong boy for fenris plz

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: its hard to make u seem appealing when ur a whiny baby

[W] Garrett [dragonhawke]: but I don’t like dungeons!!!!!!

 

She does have a point. But I’m not going to admit it.

“Ugh. Fine. Fine! Just…” Miles is licking my foot. A lot. “Argh! Miles! Stop! That’s a distraction!” I nudge him away with my other foot.

 

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: DO NOT START THE DOG TALK I AM CHANGING THE SUBJECT IMMEDIATELY

 

“Good! Well then, let’s be off!” Isabela charges into the cave.

 

Dungeon [ The Bone Pit ] commenced.

 

“Let’s kill the dragon!” Merrill runs in after her.

I groan again. “Fenris, I’m so, so sorry.”

 

[P] Fenris [Fenris]: it’s fine. let’s make the most of it.

~

The Bone Pit Mines are so gross. They're mossy and muddy and every time a giant spider leaps down on us, I scream. Merrill does, too. Though she seems to think they’re cute. So I guess they’re screams of glee.

Isabela will not stop laughing at me, but she’s being good-natured about it.

Fenris seems to be enjoying himself, too. (If he had a mic, I’d know for sure…)

I’m trying my best to be a good tank, but… He holds aggro so well. You can’t even tell that I suck, actually.

He’s just that good.

He keeps spouting off random bits of lore about the mine, but he keeps it appropriate and short (unlike a certain mage we all know and love), so it’s… nice. It makes me wish that I paid attention to that sort of thing. So we could have something to talk about.

Every time he types something, I just stare at the text and say “uh-huh” over and over. “Wow,” too. I say “wow” a lot.

Uh-huh. Wow.

But that’s okay, right? Enthusiasm’s great! And it’s not like I’m trying to be appealing to him…

Okay, maybe a little.

He lands a particularly flashy attack on a particularly large spider labelled ‘Spider Queen.’ He glows light blue and soars through it.

It slowly sags to the ground, its HP reduced to 0.

“Wow!” I say. “Fenris, you’re – that was amazing.”

 

[P] Fenris [Fenris]: thanks. i like trying out cross-class stuff.

 

“Impressive!” Isabela slices right through a giant spider. “You should teach Hawkey here how to tank properly. He’s a mess.”

“I’m only partially a mess, actually,” I say as I finish off a giant spider, myself.

 

[P] Fenris [Fenris]: i think you’re fine.

 

Whisper chat flashes. I hesitate before switching tabs.

 

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: HE THINKS UR FINEEEEEEEEE

 

I make a suspiciously moany noise (what the fuck, self) but skillfully morph said noise into a cough. I switch back to Party chat, because I can’t possibly reply to that. I can’t do it.

 

[P] Fenris [Fenris]: i enjoy the classes of this mmo because they don’t have set molds to fill.

[P] Fenris [Fenris]: you might not be an amazing tank, but you do a lot of damage. most tanks cannot.

[P] Fenris [Fenris]: if you add some more constitution, you’d be a threat to other warriors. particularly if they are focused on pure tank builds.

[P] Fenris [Fenris]: in a solo pvp battle, for example, you’d easily overpower them.

 

I’m bright red.

That may just be the nicest thing anyone’s ever told me about my gaming skills. Ever. I can’t form words. I just stare at the screen.

“Ooh, Fenris! You know what you’re talking about!” Merrill coos. “I’m so glad you joined us! I have an idea. Why don’t you teach Garrett how to be stronger?!”

Oh my god.

Did Merrill just start Phase Two of Operation: Hard in Hightown?

Is that an actual thing that just happened?

Of all the people… Merrill?

“Uh, you don’t have to! I’m kinda working stuff out. Gradually.” I don’t want to bother him or come across as too needy. That… would be bad. It’s good that he doesn’t think that I suck, though. Very good.

He thinks I’m fine.

“But Garrett, you went through so many builds online! And you couldn’t understand a single one!”

He wasn’t supposed to know that, Merrill.

 

[P] Fenris [Fenris]: that’s okay. i don’t understand half of those, either.

[P] Fenris [Fenris]: i will help you if you want help.

 

“Oh, he wants help,” Isabela cackles.

“Shut up!” My cheeks are still burning. I’m so glad we’re not video chatting. So glad. “It’s rough, trying to work it all out on my own!” I laugh and sound kind of unhinged.

I will help you if you want help.

Miles hops up onto my bed.

That’s usually a no-Miles zone, but I’ll let it slide.

I will help you if you want help.

Whisper chat flashes.

 

[W] Merrill [bloodydaisies]: You are welcome Garrett <3 :^)

 

I can’t believe it. Merrill’s a mastermind. A tiny cucumber soup-consuming mastermind.

“Anyway, it’s time for the big boss!” Isabela announces. She pumps a fist into the air.

We’re all standing around, covered in blood and surrounded by spider corpses.

 

[P] Fenris [Fenris]: yes. we should move on.

 

“Ooh, I’m so excited! I love fighting these things. They’re so big!” I can hear Merrill clap her hands together. “Let me just cast a quick buff…” She glows red. I don’t get blood magic at all.

I have no idea how we’re not dead yet, honestly.

Isabela, the epitome of a sensible rogue, charges into the boss’ room first. We rush in after her.

We’re not in the cave anymore. Now… we’re on a stone platform, facing a particularly bleak landscape. The dragon screeches at us, then soars down. Its wings are dark purple. They block out the sun.

I love dragons. I really do.

“I love dragons!” I say as it lands and spews flames all over me.

“No shit,” Isabela retorts. She pulls her daggers out. “Ready?”

“Yes!” Merrill says.

“Alrighty!” I’m still aflame, but I grab my sword and slash at the dragon’s face.

 

[ Friendly Fire Mode Activated - likebigboats69 ]

 

“Wha –”

Isabela slices right through me.

Quickly. Brutally.

She stands in front of me and twirls her daggers, then sheaths them in one fluid motion.

And I… am dead.

“ISABELA?!” I yell. Miles snorts and writhes around in my bed. “Isabela, what the fuck was –”

“Sorry, Kitten. Gotta stick to my guns,” she starts slashing away at the dragon. “And you abandoned me last time.”

Oh my god.

The Darkspawn.

Bethany! Zevran! It’s their fault!

“That wasn’t my fault! I can’t believe it! Murder! Foul play! I -”

My poor flaming corpse glows red. The red aura leads to Merrill’s character.

“What the fuck?!”

She gains a ton of HP.

“It’d be an awful waste,” she explains.

 

[P] Fenris [Fenris]: grim sacrifice. nice.

 

Blood magic! “Buff” my ass! I was plotted against!

“I’ve been cruelly betrayed!” I mourn for my poor character.

“Oh, suck it up,” Isabela says.

Et tu, Brute?!”

Isabela and Merrill start laughing. Fenris probably is, too.

I wish I could hear him.

And I kind of hate myself for wishing that I could hear him… because… the variables. I don’t even know him…

Despite it all, I start cracking up.

I watch them bring the Dragon down, and I pretend to be offended when Merrill innocently states that it would’ve taken longer if I was alive.

(She’s right, though. I love dragons too much for me to be of any use when fighting them. I tend to get distracted by how cool their wings are.)

Isabela grabs the Dragon Fang and we warp back to Kirkwall.

As Isabela hands it over to the Herbalist NPC, my Whisper window flashes.

 

[W] Fenris [Fenris]: let me know if you want to go over warrior stuff.

[W] Fenris [Fenris]: i’d honestly be happy to help you.

 

My chest hurts from laughing so hard and my cheeks still burn. Merrill and Isabela are oblivious - they're too busy mocking the Herbalist NPC's awful hairstyle.

And... Even though I don't want him to know just how inept I truly am... 

Even though it's a risk, and there's still all these variables...

I want to get to know him. 

 

[W] Garrett [dragonhawke]: I’d really, really like that!

 

 

Notes:

for the record, man town is a real candle scent. thank you mary aka snoot for being an awesome beta yet again, and also for going through candle scent catalogues with me for hours when i maaaaybe should've been writing. honestly, i feel enlightened.

(also, to avoid any possible confusion: whisper chat functions as private messaging between two players. likewise, party chat is limited to the party, and guild chat is limited to the guild.)

Chapter 6

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“He said he’d help me get better at the game and I accepted.”

“Goodness, Gare!” Zevran cackles. “Making your move, eh? You have such charm.”

I groan. I’m sprawled out on my couch… like a beached whale. I have no idea where Miles is.

Work was tough and I don’t have the energy to deal with Wicked Grace right now, especially since there’s this new Fenris development.

He said he’d be happy to help me. Happy to help me.

I groan again and roll onto my side, balancing my phone on my shoulder.

“And yet, you do not seem thrilled. Why is that?”

Zevran’s my go-to when it comes to this sort of thing. He understands my incoherent groaning.

“Because…” I groan some more. “Because he’ll find out that I suck!”

“Calm down. He said you were fine, did he not?” I keep forgetting that Isabela and Zevran are friends.

“I rely on luck! Adrenaline! Momentum!” I gesticulate wildly. “Not stats and builds and rotations!”

“I swear, it is like you are speaking in a different language,” Zevran mutters. “Ah! Hold still!”

“What?” I’m still. I’m on a couch. “Why do you want me to be still?” I sit up. “What are you doing?!”

“Not you, you dork,” Zevran says. “I’m braiding Cousland’s hair.”

Cousland. Tall, scary, pierced Cousland… With a braid in his hair.

“He’s letting you braid his hair?”

“Yes.”

“Cousland’s letting you braid his hair?”

“Yes.”

“Right. So, when’s the wedding?”

“Shush!” Zevran splutters. “Why… You! Do not tease me just because you cannot face your serial killer boyfriend!”

“He’s not a serial killer!”

“Prove it.”

“He’s just not! Also, he’s not my boyfriend!”

“He will not ever be if you cannot talk to him, one-on-one! So get it together.”

“I’m just not like you!” I flop back down onto the couch.

“Oh? And what is that supposed to mean?”

“You were sucking Cousland’s face before you even knew his name!”

“And look at how far I’ve gotten,” Zevran says smugly. “You helped me with that, you know. So drop the pathetic act before I go over there and make you.”

“You’re not going anywhere,” Cousland grunts in the background.

I groan some more.

“Listen, come whining to me when he is visiting you in real life,” Zevran says. “I will help you look, ah, presentable.”

“I’m totally presentable. At all times.”

“You tuck your work shirt into your pants, Gare.”

“Excuse me for trying to maintain professionalism!”

“Whatever.” Zevran clears his throat. “Now, if you will excuse me, I am tired of listening to you whine and am in desperate need of a ravishing. See you tomorrow, Gare!”

“Right. Thanks!” I say. “Don’t go overboard and call in sick. I’ll know the truth.”

“No promises!” Zevran laughs and hangs up.

I drop my phone on the floor, flop over onto my stomach and groan. Then I flop onto my back and stare at my ceiling fan.

Honestly? I’m perfectly content with being single. Really. I’m not the kind of person who actively seeks that sort of stuff out, especially since my last relationship was a mess in every sense of the word.

This might be stating the obvious, but… I’m awful at meeting people.

Like... How do you even meet people?

I’m not a party person at all. I have no tolerance, alcohol-wise, and I’m awful at dealing with drunk people. One time, in college, a drunk guy tried to make out with me and I punched him in the face. Needless to say, I didn’t go to many parties after that.

Not that there’s anything wrong with going out. I just like quiet things. Books. Games. Et cetera. I like carpentry, because I’m good at fixing things. Quietly. There’s no fuss, unless I want to complain or whatever.

Repetitiveness aside, it felt good to repair Bodahn’s chairs.

It felt even better when Bethany tricked Carver into sitting on one which wasn’t fixed up yet.

You’d think I’d be more-or-less content to be a hermit (once I can keep Miles around), but I crave attention. All the time. The majority of my friends (Wicked Grace) are so far away from me, and yet… The amount of nagging which goes down… You’d think we were neighbors or something.

I mean, sometimes you’re just not physically close to all the people who you’re emotionally close to. Life works out like that. And that’s okay.

Think about it – if you only interacted with people who’re near to you, you’d be limiting yourself… a lot.

Distance can suck, but we’re all people and our connections don’t have a limit. We have phones. Instant messaging. Video chatting. Ridiculously overrated MMOs. All these amazing things… And there’s ways of meeting up, too. Planes! Cars! Boats!

Overcome with emotion, I hug a pillow. I love my friends, even though they’re all evil and conniving.

Even Merrill. I can’t believe it.

Aerosmith’s I Don’t Want to Miss A Thing starts blaring from the general direction of my phone.

I sing along to it a little before checking the Caller ID. Anders. The least-likely person to nag me about Fenris stuff.

“Hey,” I say, cautiously.

“Garrett.” He sounds out of breath. “Garrett! I need a favor!”

“What kind of favor?” I ask, even more cautiously.

“I need you to do a search for me.”

“A search? Like, on Google?”

“Yeah, sure! Whatever!”

This is so Anders. “Why can’t you do it yourself?!”

“Because… I just can’t!”

“This is really suspicious, I’ll have you know,” I say, because it is.

“Look, I need you to look up the engine that the MMO runs on.”

“The MMO we play together?”

There’s a long pause.

“No, Garrett. Any random MMO.”

“What? That doesn’t make any sense –”

Anders lets out a frustrated, throat-gurgle noise. “Yes, Garrett, the engine of the one we play!”

“But you just said –”

He gurgles some more.

“This sounds illegal. I want no part in illegal activities,” I state.

“It’s not illegal! It’s just a Google search!”

“Which you can’t do, so there has to be something illegal about it!”

“Fine, fine.” Anders grunts. “I’ll just ask Merrill.”

I make a mental note to text Merrill as soon as possible. “What are you planning?”

“Nothing. What’s up?” Anders is all pleasant now. Don’t get me wrong, I’m not that gullible, I just don’t actually want to know about what he’s scheming… So changing the subject seems like the best option.

“I’m just being pathetic. I was talking to Zevran about it. Now I’m just staring at a ceiling fan.”

“Who’s Zevran?” Oh, right, I guess Anders never met Zevran.

They wouldn’t get along. At all.

“He’s my friend.”

“You have friends?”

I sit up. “Ha, ha, ha!” I laugh monotonously. “That’s funny! Thank you!”

“I’ll be here all night,” Anders says; I can tell that he’s grinning. “Speaking of which, are you going online tonight?”

“I dunno yet. Maybe.” I stretch.

Miles wanders into the living room, holding a chew toy in his mouth and looking pleased with himself.

“You should. I think Varric said something about another guild member.”

“ANOTHER WHAT?!” I launch myself off the couch and startle Miles, who drops his chew toy.

“Eh, it’s still a maybe at his point,” Anders says. “A guy left his big-name guild and he somehow knows your weird boyfriend.”

“Please don’t call him weird, and definitely do not call him my boyfriend,” I say. “Are you online?!”

“Not right now, no. I was trying to do some, uh, research.” Right, the reason he called me. Right.

“I’m going to get on!” I scramble up the stairs and into my room.

“I’ll join you soon,” Anders says. “I just have to do some stuff.”

“Okay, don’t do anything illegal.”

“I told you –”

I hang up on him and throw my phone onto my bed, then dive in front of my laptop and turn it on. As stuff loads up, I glance back at the doorframe. I think I pissed Miles off, because he didn’t follow me. Oops.

I log into the MMO and, sure enough, Varric and Aveline are online. I activate voice chat and pull my headset on.

“ – I’m just saying, it’s suspicious. Why is he looking to join our guild when he has a perfectly good one waiting for him?” Aveline asks.

“Who knows? It doesn’t matter -- just look at his stats!” Varric replies.

“Are we getting a new guild member?!” I blurt out.

“It’s still a maybe. We’re with him in Kirkwall right now.” Aveline sighs.

“Red’s making this more difficult than it should be. He’s in Holy Armor! Look at his belt!” Varric’s really excited. “It’s Andraste. He has an Andraste belt. That’s incredible.”

“That is pretty incredible,” I say.

“He was a member of Chant of Light,” Aveline says. “Yes. The Chant of Light.”

“Holy shit!” Chant of Light’s one of the most popular guilds in the game. They’re hardcore. They even have custom armor… Some members speak solely in lore terms. Andraste… The Maker… All of that. They make me nervous. Every time I see a member, I feel unworthy. I don’t know much about lore. I feel like their unparalleled knowledge will somehow cause me to burst into flames.

In real life.

“Indeed.” Aveline sighs again. “He was also a member of Starkhaven before he joined Chat of Light. He was actually next in line to lead Starkhaven.”

“So he’s doubly important? And he wants to join our guild? An important person?” I babble.

“Yep. He minds his manners, too, unlike the entirety of Wicked Grace.” Varric laughs. “I guess the Elf’s polite enough. Daisy has her moments. Anyway, his name’s Sebastian. Username’s ‘exiled prince.’ That’s one word. Exiledprince.”

“Anders said he knows him! Fenris, I mean.” I can’t form sentences properly. This is happening too fast. “I mean -- Fenris knows the new guy.”

“Allegedly,” Varric replies. “Come see for yourself, Hawke.”

“Oh, god. No. I’m bad with new people.” I walk over to a nearby bench (I spawned at the Dalish elf camp) and sit next to a grumpy-looking bearded NPC. “I’m just confused! Where are they coming from?!”

“That’s what I’d like to know,” Aveline huffs. “Listen, I’m not against him joining, but his track record’s a bit shaky. We might get Wicked Grace involved in something we’re not prepared for.”

“It’s just a game, Red,” Varric says, smoothly. “What’s the worst they could do? Call us naughty things?”

“I have a reputation to maintain. Also, you’re being too friendly with him,” Aveline retorts.

“And you’re being too hostile. He’s so cutesy and unassuming! Look at his proper grammar and syntax!”

“Do we need another rogue?”

“Hey,” Varric gets serious. “You can never have enough rogues.”

 

“Here, here!” Isabela [ likebigboats69 ] is online.

 

“Rivaini! You got my text!” Varric’s overjoyed.

“I did. I also just got home from work. They had me working overtime, can you believe that?!” Isabela groans. “Where is he? Where’s the priest? I’m ready to corrupt him!”

“I can’t believe you summoned the temptress,” Aveline mutters.

“I figured we needed Isabela’s womanly charm,” Varric says. “To, you know… Speed the process.”

“Hey!” Aveline snaps.

“No offense, Red, but I think your type of womanly charm’s doing the opposite of that."

“How does he look? Someone needs to send me a screenshot,” I squeak.

“I’ll do it. Ooh! He’s so cute! Look at his hair!” Isabela squeals.

This… is good. They’ll have someone else to harass. Someone who’s not Fenris.

Fenris.

My stomach does a few flips.

“Urgh.” The flips make me nauseated.

“You okay, Hawke?” Aveline asks.

“I… yeah…” I mutter.

Click.

“Kitten, go on the IM client. I’m sending you the file.”

I tab out of the MMO and open our IM client. Isabela immediately sends me the file, and I download it.

“Bloody hell, he types like a nerd.” Isabela cackles.

“He types like a choir boy. I bet he’s a choir boy,” Varric states.

“What did I tell you about fabricating elaborate backstories for people you don’t know?” Aveline asks monotonously.

“It’s no fun if I just write it down!” Varric exclaims.

It’s weird listening to them without that much context, but I’m already forming a mental picture.

Download complete. I click “Open” and am presented with…

A startlingly high-definition screenshot of Fenris and me, fighting off the skeletons.

“Oh my god.”

Fenris looks so pro. He’s scowling and glowing. He’s ferocious! I’m…yelling. My mouth is wide open. Significantly less ferocious.

“Oh my god!”

“I fixed it up in Photoshop!” Isabela announces. “Isn’t it gorgeous?”

“Have you already started manipulating images of Sebastian?” Aveline sounds so tired.

“No, that was one dedicated to the budding Hawke-Fenris romance,” Isabela replies. “Here’s Sebastian, kitten.”

“Oh my god,” I repeat.

She sends another file.

Varric and Isabela start laughing. Aveline groans.

“Isabela…”

They’re messing with Sebastian. I want no part in this, but I do hope that he joins… Especially since he’s Fenris’ friend…

Fenris. Urgh. More stomach flips.

Where is Miles?!

“Miles!” I call out. “C’mere, boy!”

No one reacts. Not even Miles.

I open the file Isabela sent.

Sebastian’s impressive. Brown hair, slicked back. Light brown skin and very blue eyes. His Holy Armor is white and gold (and, yes, he does have the Andraste belt). It looks expensive. He has a fancy bow strapped onto his back.

“Fenris knows this guy.” I’m suddenly very self-conscious.

Fenris knows a guy with an Andraste belt.

That belt’s worth more than me… And all my savings.

In real life.

I frown.

“Jeez, kitten. Why don’t you come over here?” Isabela asks. “You need to pass judgment, too!”

“I’m fine over here.” I sulk. Why did I even come online?! “He looks fancy.”

 

Anders [ magerightsactivist ] is online.

 

Anders appears on my screen – he’s standing a few feet away.

“What’s going on?” He asks.

“We’re talking with the possible recruit,” Aveline replies. “In the chat window, obviously. No microphones. He can’t hear us.”

“And we’re in Kirkwall,” Isabela adds.

Ever faithful to his Kirkwall boycott, Anders makes a gagging sound. “Wait… Why’s Hawke sitting on a bench all by his lonesome?”

“I’m being kept updated,” I say.

Anders runs up to me. “Have you finally realized how oppressive Kirkwall is?!”

“No.” I roll my eyes, even though I know Anders can’t see that. “I’m still getting over the trauma of one new person. I don’t want to say something weird and spawn another Operation: Hard in Hightown.”

“You wound me, Hawke!” Varric chuckles.

“That’s exactly how it happened!” I exclaim, because it totally is.

“For starters, we’re not in Hightown right now.” Wow, Varric, that makes all the difference! “And we’re taking the real Operation very seriously. You and the Elf are meant to be. I’m telling you.”

“Right! Sure!” I say.

Anders walks over and takes a seat next to me.

“Did you hear that he’s going to teach Hawke some one-on-one stuff?” Isabela giggles.

“He is?!” Anders sounds genuinely surprised.

“Meant. To. Be,” Varric repeats.

“I don’t know how I feel about Fenris,” Anders says. “He’s too uptight.”

I frown again.

“You’re just bitter because he’s not afraid to call you out when you’re being a tit,” Aveline retorts.

She’s always got my back.

“Ugh, he needs to sign in.” Isabela sighs. “I want to see how familiar he is with Sebastian!”

“What if they’re dating?” Anders asks, in a carefully disinterested way, which makes his question sting even more.

I hate that it stings.

“They’re not. He’s single.” Isabela responds quickly. “I asked him after the Bone Pit.”

I let out a sigh of relief… But then I realize… Isabela! Probing for personal details!

“Don’t probe him for personal details!”

“Give me a break, kitten,” Isabela replies. “I know you’re relieved.”

Why does she know me so well?!

I say nothing.

“Someone should send me a screenshot of Sebastian,” Anders says.

“I’ll do it.” I open the client and send over the same screenshot that Isabela took. “Isabela took it, by the way.”

 

Fenris [ Fenris ] is online.

 

My stomach does the flip thing. Again.

Why me?

“Yes!” Isabela cheers. “Fenris! You’re finally here!”

I almost forgot that he can hear us… He’s online in the IM Client, yet still mic-less.

“We’re in Kirkwall with Sebastian,” Varric adds.

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: he contacted wicked grace?

 

“Yes! How long have you two known each other?!” Isabela’s conspiratory tone is back. “He’s so fucking fancy! He has a small Andraste head above his dick!”

“Holy shit, he does!” Ah, yeah, Anders has the screenshot and is probably in the process of scrutinizing Sebastian’s choice in belt buckles.

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: yeah… he does.

 

I snort. That reaction… It’s so Fenris.

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: we’re more like acquaintances.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: he tried to get me to join chant of light a few times.

 

Wait…

He got invited to Chant of Light multiple times? And he joined Wicked Grace?!

“This right here proves that we’re better than everyone else,” Varric says.

My whisper chat window flashes.

 

[W] Varric [siegeharder]: Congrats, Hawke. You recruited a guy who refused Chant of Light.

[W] Varric [siegeharder]: L-O-L.

[W] Garrett [dragonhawke]: I am so confused right now, you dont even know

[W] Varric [siegeharder]: I’m not. :)

 

Dammit!

I tab back into Guild Chat.

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: ha. perhaps.

 

“I like that you’re all ignoring Sebastian while I’m left answering his endless questions,” Aveline says wryly.

“Love ya, big girl!” Isabela coos.

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: i’ll be in kirkwall soon.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: i’m setting up something. i. uh.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: bought that headset thing.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: that’s why i’m kind of late.

 

He…

He bought a headset.

Oh my god. Fenris. Voice!

Fenris’ voice!

“Woah!” I say intelligently. “You got one?!”

Finally!” Isabela yells.

“Great, now I don’t have to keep reading every little thing you say,” Anders says.

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: aw. i’m touched that you actually read what i have to say, anders.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: it’s an honor.


“Yeah, yeah!” Anders grumbles.

“Okay, that’s Fenris’ number one priority right now,” Varric states. “Aveline, Isabela and I will deal with Sebastian. And…” He pauses. “Hawke. Blondie. Why are you even here?”

“I’m just seeking companionship,” I say.

“I think I’ll go level.” Anders gets off the bench and runs off.

“Thanks, Anders.”

“Aveline, you’re being mean!” Isabela wails.

“I’m not! I’m asking a simple question!”

“What did she ask?” My voice sounds more throaty than usual and I can’t stop bouncing my leg in place.

“I just asked why he doesn’t want to go back to Starkhaven instead. He’s supposed to lead that guild, isn’t he?”

“It’d be nice if we could recruit someone without hounding them down for details about their past,” I say, wistfully.

“Hmph,” Aveline says.

But that’s the least of my concerns.

Fenris’ voice.

I’ve thought about it before, but… I don’t know what to expect. Will it be low? High? Soft? Loud? Will he have an accent? The first time I heard Varric’s voice, I totally freaked out. It’s so… warm. God, what if Fenris has a Varric voice?! I’ll die.

Everyone’s chattering about Sebastian (well, everyone except Fenris, who’s setting stuff up), but I can’t focus on what they’re saying.

I feel like I’m about to have an emotion overload.

Fenris has been listening to my voice, and I’m about to listen to his. What does he even think about my voice? My voice cracks a lot. I also tend to talk too fast. I’ve been accused of blabbering a lot.

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: okay, it’s ready.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: i think.

 

I’m not!

I’m not ready!

“Yes!” Isabela doesn’t even try to tone down her excitement.

“It’s a shame that Merrill’s not here for this,” Aveline murmurs.

“Why? It’s not like he’ll never talk again,” Anders points out.

“Alright, kids… Let’s give the Elf an opportunity to speak,” Varric says.

“I’m the same age as you!” Aveline says, indignant. Varric just laughs.

The chat goes silent.

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: i’m sorry. i don’t know what to say.

 

Fuck, that’s cute.

Everyone laughs… except for me. I’m red. Bright red. I need to control myself.

I don’t trust myself with words (or actions) right now. I’m sitting rigidly… I’m barely breathing.

“Alright! Alright!” Isabela claps her hands together. “Say this. Say –”

“No. Not that.” Aveline (rightfully) interrupts. Isabela makes a loud protesting noise. “Just say… ‘Hello. This is Fenris.’”

“Boring,” Isabela mutters.

“…Okay. Hello. This is Fenris.”

Holy shit.

Isabela squeals. Loudly.

His voice…

It’s deep. It’s low. It’s sharp and quiet and he has this distinct accent which shakes me to my core. Have you ever felt a sound in your body? Because… I can now say that I have.

I can feel it in my face. In my chest. In my stomach.

And… somewhere else, too.

I cover my face with my hands. Varric launches into a speech about how great technology is.

Fenris laughs softly. Quietly. It’s more of a short chuckle, really. It suits him… It’s Fenris.

And I feel sensitive. Too sensitive.

I’m the 16-year-old staring up at the most attractive guy in the school. The guy who’s out of my league. He’s walking up to me and asking me where the teacher’s photocopied worksheets are. And I open my mouth but no words come out, so he just stares at me as if I’m some kind of really uncool fish monster and it all goes to hell.

Except that guy was an ass. And Fenris… Isn’t an ass.

I, however, am still a coward.

“Not that I don’t appreciate the speech, Varric, but I think we have to deal with Sebastian,” Fenris says, in his Fenris voice which I wasn’t ready for at all.

“I agree,” Aveline says. “Though it is nice to hear you, Fenris. Feels like you’re really a member of the guild now.”

“Hm,” Fenris says.

Whisper chat flashes.

 

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: OMG R U HEARING THIS GUY!!!

 

I can’t even reply. I’m trying to breathe.

This is how Garrett Hawke does romance, everyone. Let it be known.

 

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: are u afk hawke wtf

[W] Garrett [dragonhawke]: No im here

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: r u ok???

 

I’m okay. I’m just overwhelmed and on a bench far away from Kirkwall.

That’s when I hear dog feet. I turn around to see Miles bounding into the room, his chew toy in his mouth.

“Miles!” I yell without thinking. At least my dog forgives me.

 

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: hawke i s2g.

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: if u start this dog talk now im gunna kill u. again.

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: im gunna warp to the dalish fuckin camp and im going to kill you.

 

“Miles?” Fenris asks.

He’s talking to me. He’s talking to me.

My fight or flight reflex kicks in. And I can’t fight, because there’s nothing to fight against (well, except myself, maybe). So that leaves…

Flight.

“Sorry, guys!” I say. “Miles finally forgave me, so I’m going for a walk with him!”

Miles waddles up to me and looks at me. Adorably.

 

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: u are a fuckin pansy.

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: i cant believe it.

 

“It’s been way too long,” I say, even though I walked him this morning. “Good luck with Sebastian! And I’mgladyouhaveamicnow, Fenris!”

“Thanks,” Fenris says. He sounds confused.

“Typical,” Anders says.

“Talk to you later!” I say.

“See ya, Hawke,” Varric says. “Give Miles a big kiss for me.”

“Will do.” Can we please not discuss kissing right now?!

“Bye, Garrett,” Fenris says.

“Bye!” I’m speaking at a shamefully high pitch...

I slam my laptop shut and take my headset off.

Miles puts his chew toy by my feet and gives me his signature critical stare.

“Don’t even!” I get up and walk over to my bed. “Don’t even start!”

He whines pitifully.

“I know I’m pathetic,” I say. “I know that.” I grab my phone and start dialing a number before I can even process what’s happening. Then I press the Call button and wait.

“Hello?”

“Zevran, I heard his voice!” I wail. “I heard it and I couldn’t take it! I ran away and now Miles is judging me and Isabela called me a pansy. Fenris probably hates me now! How do I fix this? What do I do?!”

“This is Cousland, Garrett.” Oh.

That’s not Zevran’s voice at all.

There’s an awkward silence between us.

“Um… Can I speak to Zevran?” I feel like a small child.

“He’s busy right now, actually.” Cousland remains unaffected. “But I can tell him to call you back later.”

“Who is that?” I can hear Zevran’s voice in the background.

It dawns on me that I’m interrupting something.

Something... Explicit.

“Yeah! That sounds good. Very good!” I’m doing the high-pitched voice thing again. “Keep it up! Have fun! Be safe!”

“Okay,” Cousland says. “Bye.”

Tonight is officially too much.

I roll over onto my stomach and bury my face in a pillow. Miles hops up next to me. I scratch his ear.

“Isabela’s right. I’m a pansy.”

But why does Fenris have a perfect voice?!

I close my eyes and I picture his character speaking with that voice.

It’s too much.

I sit up and I glance at Miles. Miles stares back at me.

“I need to clear my head,” I tell him. “We’re going for a walk.”

Notes:

formal apology to mary aka snoot since i almost killed her with this chapter (she is a fantastic beta) (everyone should passionately appreciate her).

Chapter 7

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“No, no! You’re getting it mixed up. The headboard gets attached to the long wooden things –”

“The long wooden things?”

“Yeah, the… Things. They’re wooden and long.”

“Garrett…” Aveline sighs. “There are three items here which fit that exact description.”

“You made the basic frame, right? So now you just attach headboard with the metal things.”

“Long wooden things. Metal things!” Aveline sighs more. “These things!”

“I don’t know the fancy names!” I say. “IKEA’s confusing.”

Aveline called me two hours ago. She got a new apartment and is in the process of setting everything up. Since I’m supposedly a carpenter, I was her go-to for assistance.

Her current enemy is a bedframe from IKEA.

“Okay, wait,” she says. “I think I see what you’re talking about.”

I’m on speaker phone so I can hear her shuffling around her room. We would do this on video chat, but her computer hasn’t been set up yet. Also, she claims it doesn’t give her enough mobility, which is true, I guess.

“There are too many things to screw into place,” she says. “And I feel comfortable saying this around you because you’re not Isabela.”

I try to hide my giggle but it escapes in the form of a loud squeak.

“I can hear you, Hawke,” she says, but I know she’s smiling.

I clear my throat. “Do you have it, then?”

“Oh, forget it.” She throws something. I hear it thud onto the floor. “I don’t need a bedframe tonight. I’ll just ask a guy from work to help with it tomorrow.”

“You’re inviting a guy to your apartment?” I laugh.

“Shut it,” she replies. Her voice is clearer – she must’ve turned off speaker phone. “He’s no one.”

Wait, what?

“Things with Fenris have been going well, haven’t they?” She asks.

“Yeah! Sometimes I can even talk to him without breaking into a sweat.” Okay, I lied. Sweat’s involved every time. I also sometimes have to pretend that I’m talking to someone else.

On the bright side: my warrior training has been going really well. Fenris doesn’t really know the sheer magnitude of my ineptness. I’m good at masking it, I guess. Either that or… He’s humoring me.

“Wow, that’s something,” Aveline says.

“I’m sure it’ll get easier once I know how he looks. In real life, I mean.” Because then I won’t have to picture his ridiculously attractive character speaking with his voice. “Also, I don’t know if I even feel that way about him.” The variables.

“Right.” Aveline sounds distant; as if she’s listening, but not really processing what I’m saying. Believe me, this happens so often (with many different people) that I’ve become a master at detecting it.

“Anyway, that doesn’t matter. Are you interested in someone?” I ask, because like hell I’m letting this potential piece of news slide.

“I…”

“You’re interested in someone?! Romantically?!” This is news. Holy shit, this is news.

Before I knew her, Aveline was married to a guy named Wesley. He was in the military or something. Anyway, Wesley got sick and passed away (we don’t talk about it much; not since Anders asked her a particularly offensive question about sexual roleplaying). Ever since then she’s been “married to her job.”

She always said she had no intention of seeing anyone ever again (much to Isabela’s bemusement, but that’s another story).

The point is: It’s been years.

“Shut it!”

“Oh my god, you are! Who is he?!”

Shut it,” Aveline snarls. “He’s no one. He’s a friend. A colleague. I sent him a present the other day.”

I squeal, like the 27-year-old man I am. “What did you send him?!”

More silence.

“I sent him a relief,” Aveline murmurs.

Uh. “A relief?”

“Yes…” She clears her throat. “A copper relief with marigolds sculpted onto it.”

“The flower?”

“Yes.”

Silence. Again.

“Uh, did he like it?”

“That’s the problem!” She yells so loudly that I have to pull my phone away from my ear for a second. “I don’t know if he did! He hasn’t responded.”

I don’t blame him. How does someone even react to a gift like that?

“Why did you even get him copper marigolds?” Of all the things…

“Metal is strong!” Aveline declares. “Copper ages well. And one time he got drunk at a faculty party and said that my hair reminds him of marigolds. It’s the perfect gift! I thought long and hard about it! I had to ask Merrill to send it over for me.”

Typical. “Sabrae would keep something like that in stock,” I say.

“I’m just going to keep working at it. I need to find out what he likes.”

“That’s the spirit. Tell me more about this guy!” I’m seriously so excited. I want to tell everyone I know about this.

“No! You’ll tell everyone all about him, and it’ll bite me in the arse later,” Aveline huffs.

“What?! That’s unfair! I’m a saint!” I retort. “Just ask Sebastian!”

“He only said that to make you feel better about yourself,” Aveline says. “We didn’t actually need that Vial of Holy Water.”

“He totally did. He thanked me and called me a saint!” Sebastian had a headset from the get-go, so I actually heard his voice before ever seeing him type. For what it’s worth, he has a thick Scottish accent. Merrill makes him say certain words sometimes. He always obliges.

“He was just being polite.” Aveline yawns. “Holy Water’s a junk item.”

“The idea of ‘junk items’ never made sense to me,” I say.

“Is that why you have a collection of Mabari Collars?”

“How did you know about that?!”

“You told us that they remind you of Miles.” Oh. It’s true, though. They do.

“We’re getting off-topic!” I announce. “I want to know more about your crush. I can help you with him.”

Aveline groans. “Spare me. You can’t even admit that you’re interested in Fenris.”

“I helped Zevran with Cousland!” I point out.

“I don’t know who either of those people are.”

“What? No! They’re my friends! Why does this keep happening?!” First Anders, now Aveline. This is unacceptable. Everyone in Wicked Grace should know all about my life. I’m going to address this in the future, I swear.

“Alright, alright. I believe you.” Aveline chuckles. “Fine. But you can’t tell anyone, Hawke. I mean it.”

I reluctantly agree to these terms, even though I (admittedly) have a tendency to cave in under pressure and, therefore, make the worst secret-keeper imaginable.

I’ll try, though.

“His name is Donnic,” Aveline says. “He’s another member of the physical education department. Technically, I’m his boss.”

“Kinky,” I say. I cannot actually think before I act.

“Okay. No. That’s all you’re getting,” Aveline says.

“Nooo!”

“‘Kinky?’ Please!” She huffs. “If you tell anyone about this, I’ll know.”

Aveline’s scary when she wants to be. “I know! I’ve got it. Donnic. Copper marigolds.”

“I have some other ideas,” Aveline says. I want her to run them by me before she pulls something disastrous again, but I know that’s not likely to happen, so…

“Let me know how that works out,” I say.

“Hm, maybe,” Aveline says, and I can hear the smile in her voice.

I can’t believe she has a crush. Too cute. It’s too cute.

“Regardless, I think I’ll set up the bed frame on my own. Don’t want to send him the wrong message.”

Darn! “Do you need any more help with that?”

“No. I just have to attach the headboard and I think I found both the wooden and metal things you mentioned,” Aveline replies. “Go deal with your own pathetic love life.”

“I don’t have a love life!” I exclaim. Miles stops chewing on his plastic bone toy and looks up at me quizzically.

“Hawke.” Aveline’s using her ‘patient’ voice. “Stop. Admit it: you have the hots for Fenris.”

“Never!”

“We know you, Hawke.”

“Lies and slander!”

“You’re such a child,” Aveline says with a snort. “More of a child than the children I work with.”

“I am not a child!” I say indignantly. “If you don’t need any more help with your frame, I’m just going to train in the MMO.”

“By all means,” Aveline says. “Thanks for your help.”

“No problem,” I say. “Remember to keep me updated. Please.”

“We’ll see,” Aveline says. “I’ll log on later. Don’t make an ass out of yourself in front of Fenris.”

“I’ll try not to.”

She laughs and hangs up.

I sit up on my bed and watch Miles as he scampers out of the room, his chew toy in tow. I close my bedroom door behind him, because he keeps hopping in my bed and I swear, I try to keep it a no-Miles zone, but it’s getting harder to tell him no. And whenever I give into his pitiful “please-let-me-stay-Garrett” looks, I unfailingly wake up at night with him sprawled out on top of me.

Miles is a big dog.

I walk over to my computer, take a seat in front of it and log into the MMO. I scan Wicked Grace’s list of online members – Fenris, Sebastian and Merrill. I put my headset on.

“ – the entire thing? Really?”

“Yes, Merrill,” Sebastian says, with a light laugh. “I know the entirety of the Chant of Light. I had to memorize all of it before I joined my last guild.”

“All of it?!” Merrill’s amazed. “Recite some for me!”

“Ahh… I don’t think that’s necessary,” Sebastian says.

“You’re like an entirely new person,” Fenris says, dryly. And my chest gets tight at his Fenris voice, even though it’s been a week since I heard it for the first time. “The Sebastian I knew would follow me all around Kirkwall, reciting his beloved guild’s chant constantly.”

“I just wanted to recruit you!” Sebastian’s flustered. “I thought that if you heard the words which inspired us, you’d consider joining us!”

For two people who barely know each other, they’re kind of close.

I mean, I like Sebastian! I really do. But…

“Please! Please tell me some!” Merrill begs. “I want to hear it!”

Sebastian sighs. “Fine.” He clears his throat. “Blessed are they who stand before the corrupt and the wicked and do not falter. Blessed are the peacekeepers, the champions of the just.”

“Oh, I do like champions,” Merrill says. “Can you say it again?”

Sebastian repeats the verse and Merrill squeals with delight.

Chant of Light – the guild – is based on the actual, in-game Chant of Light. It's like one of the game's religious things.

It might be the actual religion of the people in the guild, too.

I wouldn’t be surprised.

“Good evening, Hawke,” Fenris says. I forgot that they get an alert when I log in… So, of course, his greeting takes me by surprise and I jump a little. Pansy.

“Oh, Garrett! Hello!” Merrill says. “Did you hear Sebastian? Isn’t he impressive?”

“Hey. Yeah! Very impressive,” I say. “Very… Scottish.”

Wow. Good job, Garrett.

Sebastian laughs.

“Exactly!” Merrill coos.

“Hawke.” Fenris, please stop saying my name, I will most definitely pass out because I am a huge pansy. A huge pansy with bright red petals, because Zevran always tells me that red’s my color. “I sent you a rough guideline for your stats and skills based on what you told me over the course of the week.”

He’s right – I have one unread private message. I open it up and it lists the stats I should focus on from here on out. Suggested skill points for each are listed, too, along with skill recommendations.

It’s written out very clearly. Hell, it’s clear enough that even someone like me can follow it.

“Woah! Fenris!” I say. “This is amazing!”

“You don’t have to follow it,” he mumbles. “I just wanted to… Help.”

“I’ll follow it for sure! This is seriously so amazing!” He’s so smart. So, so smart. “Thank you so much!”

“It’s no problem,” Fenris says, and he sounds so sincere that I literally almost tear up.

“I’m so excited to see Garrett being all strong,” Merrill says.

“You make quite an interesting warrior, Hawke,” Sebastian adds. “I’m looking forward to seeing how you progress, as well.”

I mumble out another thank you; I’m not used to people doting over me this much.

“Perhaps you’ll be strong enough to take on a solo quest,” Sebastian says. “One’s supposedly going to be added soon.”

I laugh nervously. “I don’t know about that…”

“We’ll see,” Fenris says. “There’s no rush.” He always sounds so calm and in-control.

“I want to level, though,” Merrill says. “I learn a new skill once I hit level 35. It’s called Hemorrhage!”

“I can’t believe that I’m in a guild with a blood mage,” Sebastian says. “Do you know they’re not allowed in Chant of Light?”

“What?!” Merrill yells into her mic. “Why not?!”

“I don’t know. I suppose they’re just overpowered,” Sebastian replies.

“That’s ridiculous!” Merrill huffs. “I am not overpowered! I’m half-dead very often. Hawke says so all the time. Right, Hawke?”

“Right,” I say.

“Chant of Light isn’t worth my time, anyway!”

“Were you considering leaving us, Merrill?” I’m holding back laughter and praying that she can’t tell.

“Well…” She sniffs. “No. But… It’s just so rude!”

Fenris clears his throat. “Chant of Light aside… We can do repeatable quests. You’ll level quickly.”

“That sounds like fun!” Merrill’s all chipper once again.

“I’ll join you guys,” I say, because I want to level and get to work on the amazing guide which Fenris put together for me. I can’t believe he actually did it… He’s actually helping me. He actually sees something in me.

My body feels unnaturally cold.

I briefly wonder where Miles is, then remember that I cruelly locked him out of my room.

Sorry, Miles.

“Then I’ll tag along as well,” Sebastian says. “The more the merrier, right?”

We decide to do some repeatable quests in the Wounded Coast (I call it Massive Head Trauma Bay and no one laughs, not even Merrill), so we all teleport over there.

Sebastian’s Andraste Belt mocks my worn-down level 25 armor (armor is expensive and I’m stingy). Sebastian doesn’t say anything, though. Because he’s polite. And Scottish.

Merrill does a little dance close to Fenris, which warms my heart, even though Fenris doesn’t really react to it.

We each grab the repeatable quest (Kill Bandits - how exciting), then set off.

The beauty about repeatable quests is that you don’t need to even focus on the game to do them. Like… They’re that easy (and boring). Usually we just chat through them.

As I slice one bandit in two distinct halves (ow), I kind of wish that the rest of the guild was online. I don’t really know Sebastian, and I never really talk about personal things around Fenris. I want to, but… It’s hard.

“I’m so glad it’s the weekend. I’ve had such a rough week at the antique shop!” It’s not hard for Merrill, apparently. “We got a new shipment of mirrors. There’s this big one in particular – I love it, it’s the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen – but it arrived broken! Can you believe that?”

“That sucks,” I say. “Can you return it?”

“No! I can’t,” Merrill sighs. “Hawke, you’re a carpenter. Do you know how to fix mirrors?”

“I don’t think I can fix the mirror itself…” Between Aveline and Merrill, today isn’t a good day for feeling good about my carpentry prowess.

“You’re a carpenter? That’s wonderful,” Sebastian says. “That’s one of the noblest professions one can be, in my mind.”

Uh. “Yeah! Yeah.” I stutter a bit and hate myself for it. “I fix chairs. Tables. Closets. I’m good with… Wood.”

“You’re good with wood,” Fenris echoes. There’s a hint of mischievousness in his voice. And that slight perverse tone?

It goes straight to my groin.

I hate myself even more and am extremely thankful that Isabela isn’t online.

“Yep. Very good with wood,” I reply, and somehow my voice doesn’t squeak or do the high-pitch thing.

He laughs.

“I’ll try to fix it myself…” Merrill sighs as she impales two bandits at once with her staff. “Anyway, what do you two do? Sebastian, Fenris?”

Merrill is turning out to be the craftiest member of Wicked Grace. I keep letting my guard down because I keep forgetting that she’s privy to the Operation.

“I’m studying theology,” Sebastian says. “I want to be involved in the Church… I lead sermons sometimes. I hope to be a priest of some sort.”

“Ooh, you’re double holy,” Merrill says. “Isabela would love to hear that.”

“I’m sure she would,” Sebastian says with a wry laugh.

“And… Fenris?”

I hold my breath a little. I feel like a threshold’s being crossed, here.

“I work at a library during the day,” Fenris says. “And I do some writing on the side… But not much.”

“Oh my god, I was just in a library.” Wow. I blurted that out without thinking. Also, I was there like… Almost two weeks ago. What the fuck, Garrett. “I fixed bookshelves! Lots of bookshelves.” And a door.

“I’ll keep that in mind if our shelves ever break,” Fenris says.

“Yeah, you should.” My heart’s hammering against my chest. “We do house calls!”

Fenris laughs again. Making him laugh... It feels good. His laugh is so… Rough. Yet, somehow, it’s soft. I really like it. “And would I have to pay the air fare?”

“I’ll get back to you on that,” I say.

“Hmm,” Fenris says.

Ergh.

“Let me know too, Garrett,” Merril chirps. “I break things almost every day at work. Marethari gets so mad at me.”

“Will do, Merrill,” I say.

~

We do the repeatable quest until Merrill finally hits level 35 (I hit level 40, too).

Fenris still amazes me, but Sebastian’s also incredibly skilled with his bow. Not only is his equipment flawless, but he can also play really, really well.

On top of that, I have a sneaking suspicion that he’s holding back.

Fenris probably is, too, for that matter.

Merrill is delightedly casting Hemorrhage on a group of bandits when Aveline logs in.

“I have an announcement!” She declares.

“Hello to you too, Vallen,” I say.

She ignores me.

“My apartment is officially furnished.”

Chat becomes a general murmur of congratulations.

“Yes, and I thereby require you all to go on video chat. Right this instant.”

Video chat.

Video chat.

My world is crashing down upon on me.

Everything becomes a blur.

Video chat.

My Whisper chat window flashes.

 

[W] Aveline [captvallen]: You said you’d feel better after seeing him, right?

[W] Aveline [captvallen]: If you want to get involved in my love life, I sure as hell am getting involved in yours.

[W] Aveline [captvallen]: You can thank me later.

[W] Aveline [captvallen]: Also, don’t pull the Miles card. I’ll expose you.

 

I can’t believe it…

I was wary of Isabela and Varric. As it turns out, I should’ve been wary of Merrill and Aveline. It’s always the ones you trust.

Merrill’s excitedly rambling about how much she loves video chatting.

Sebastian’s responding politely.

And Fenris is quiet.

For a second, I feel like he’ll leave. Hell, I’m wracking my brain for an excuse to leave… I can practically hear Isabela scoffing at me.

“You’re doing the call on the IM Client?” Fenris asks.

“Sure,” Aveline says. Evil, evil Aveline.

“Hmm,” he says. “Should we log out, then?”

“You can for now,” she replies. “Were you four busy?”

“Not particularly,” he says.

“Okay, I’ll go online over there, then!” Merrill giggles. “Ooh, I’m so excited!” She logs off.

“I…” I want to use Miles as an excuse so badly! Why, Aveline?! “I’ll head over there, too.”

I log off and hop onto the IM Client. My hands are unnaturally sweaty.

Oh my god. My face.

I yell a rushed “be right back” into my mic and tear off my headset. Then I leap away from my computer and speed over to my bathroom, almost running into the bathroom door in the process. I slam into the sink and look at myself in the mirror above it.

My hair is out of control. It’s too long. My eyes have very distinct dark circles under them…

And my lips are red from BBQ chip dust (I was binge-eating them before Aveline called). Shit. I rinse my face out with water.

Now my beard’s wet.

Great.

“Great!” I exclaim at no one. “Fantastic!” I scrub at my face with a towel while I rush out of the bathroom and over to my dresser. I pull out a new shirt – a red plaid shirt that Zevran calls my sexy shirt – and change into it.

As I spray some cologne on, I wonder if blow-drying my beard would be an acceptable course of action.

Then I realize that I just wasted that cologne.

Why am I becoming Date-Garrett for a video call?!

I trudge back over to my computer and take a deep breath. I’m cool. I’m calm. I’m collected.

I pull my headset back on and can already hear Merrill yelling. “I love your tattoos! I love them!”

I’m not cool.

I’m not calm.

I am not collected.

I am none of those things.

“I’m back,” I mutter.

“Great. I’ll send you an invite,” Aveline says. She sounds smug. Too smug.

Now I know why she’s friends with Isabela.

I accept the invitation and take a deep breath. I’ll take it one video window at a time.

There’s Merrill. Adorable Merrill, with no facial tattoos or pointy ears, but with the same huge eyes and tiny build as her character…

Then there’s Aveline. Her ginger hair’s pulled back into a low ponytail. She’s covered in freckles and is wearing a tank top – not layers upon layers of armor.

They’re familiar to me. Familiar faces... My friends.

Two more.

I see Sebastian first. I know it’s Sebastian because he looks almost exactly like his character.

His hair isn’t slicked back, though. His skin is the same light-brown color and he’s not wearing Holy Armor –just a white shirt. He has a serene smile on his face… I don’t even want to think about the expression I’m making… But the look on his face calms me down. Just a little.

My eyes lock onto Fenris’, just as his lock onto mine.

He’s absolutely incredible.

He looks like his character, too. He has the same white hair, swooped to one side of his face. His shoulders are narrow – he looks tiny. And he has the same skin...

Except for the tattoos. His character doesn’t have those.

The lines of white ink curve and trail down his chin and onto his neck… They disappear under the neckline of his plain black shirt.

And his eyes… They’re big. They’re dark green. They’re…

“Incredible,” I say, very much out loud.

“Isn’t it?” Aveline muses. “I worked hard at setting it all up. No thanks to you.”

I snap back to reality.

Aveline just saved my life.

She’s standing to the side of her webcam, showing off a cozy-looking bedroom behind her. Her bed is on a bedframe.

“Y-Yeah!” I stutter. “It looks incredible! I’m glad you worked it all out.”

“This is so exciting!” Merrill says. “Aveline’s new apartment and our new members’ faces! You’re both so cute!”

Sebastian chuckles and blushes.

Fenris’ expression doesn’t change. He has this veneer of calm and I can’t see through it at all.

“I’m glad we can do this sort of thing,” Sebastian says. “I never had such personal interactions in Chant of Light.”

“I need to text Isabela!” Merrill exclaims. “Ooh, Varric, too! And Anders! I want us all to see each other! I can’t believe that we all look like our characters. It’s Wicked Grace in the flesh.”

I laugh shakily. I feel like Fenris’ eyes are fixed on me… Judging me. I’m trying not to look at him directly. I know I’m blushing… A lot.

I’m glad I have a beard because at least that’ll mask the redness a little. I also wish that I didn’t lock Miles out of my room earlier. Dogs are generally good icebreakers.

“I like your shirt, Garrett,” Merrill says, politely. “It looks good on you. I’m just in my pajamas.”

“Thanks,” I say. My voice doesn’t sound like it’s mine. “That’s okay. I should change, probably.”

My hands are firmly planted at my sides. I can’t stop sweating and my legs are shaking.

I feel like an awkward teenager. Again.

Merrill’s saying something while she texts, but I can’t hear distinct words anymore…

I was barely over the voice thing. And now… He’s here.

I glance at him. He has a smile on his face – it’s small; almost shy. He’s not looking at me.

There’s a lump in my throat. I’m pretty sure I’m going to die like this.

Seeing him in person was supposed to calm me down!

But… I shouldn’t run away. I know I shouldn’t. Elevated heart rate aside, I’m going to stick this through…

That’s what I’m thinking, but then Aerosmith’s I Don’t Want to Miss A Thing starts blaring from my bed at an unholy volume.

In this moment, I immensely regret my ringtone choices.

“Shit! Uh, I’ll be right back!” Again. I take my headset off and rush over there; I answer the call before the chorus hits. “H-Hello?!”

“Garrett, dear?”

Oh my god. It’s my mother.

“Is this a bad time?”

Yes! Very bad time.

“I, uh – No! Not really! What’s wrong?” I walk out of my webcam’s range.

“I forgot my purse at the shop,” she says. “Could you pick it up for me and bring it over here?”

No! I am not giving Isabela another excuse to call me a pansy! “Can’t Carver get it for you?”

“He’s visiting a friend for the weekend.” Mom sighs. “I suppose I could walk down there, but my back’s been acting up…”

I glance at my computer.

“What about Bethany?”

“I’d feel bad asking her to,” she says. “I think she’s coming down with a cold.”

“Okay.” I exhale. “Okay. I’ll do it.”

“Could you pick up some food for us, too?”

Really, Mom? Really?

“I didn’t have time to cook today. There was so much paperwork! Oh, you can stay and eat with us, if you’d like. You hardly ever come home anymore.”

“I don’t really live there anymore, Mom,” I say, but I can’t help but smile.

“I know! I’m allowed to miss my baby boy!”

“Okay, okay. I’ll be there soon.”

I can’t believe it. The one time I was ready…

My mother thanks me again and we both hang up. I slink back over to my computer and put my headset back on.

“– it’s a real candle! I swear!” I know that Merrill’s talking about Man Town. I just know she is.

Fenris’ hand is over his mouth; his shoulders are shaking with laughter. My lips feel so dry.

“It may be real, but I certainly don’t want it,” Aveline says. “Oh, Hawke. You’re finally back.”

“Isabela can’t come online. She’s stuck at work,” Merrill states.

“Damn. That’s okay. I… Gotta go.”

Aveline glares at me.

“I’m really sorry! It’s my mother!” I really am a teenager again. “She left her purse at the shop and now she wants me to bring her food.”

“Ooh, Mother Hawke!” Merrill’s delighted. “I want to meet her someday.”

“Don’t keep her waiting,” Fenris says. For a second, I feel like he’s making fun of me, but I don’t think he is.

The way the light from his computer reflects off his white hair…

“She’s a mess,” I squeak.

“It must run in the family,” Aveline says, casually.

We all laugh.

“I might log back in,” I say. “If she doesn’t keep me there for long. But… She probably will… So…” I clear my throat. “It was nice seeing your apartment, Aveline. And… It’s great to see your faces, Sebastian, Fenris!” My voice cracks just as I say Fenris’ name.

I’m going to crawl into a Wi-Fi-less cave and live the rest of my days out in it.

“It was good to see you, too, Hawke,” Sebastian says.

Fenris smiles and nods and, god, he’s so… Breathtaking

“Bye, Garrett! I’ll text you later!” Merrill says.

I give them one last wave before I log out of the messaging client.

Then I tip my head back and let out a frustrated groan that is suspiciously Anders-like in nature.

Notes:

as per usual: thank you mary aka snoot for being a SUPERB beta (and for staring at various IKEA instruction manuals with me).

Chapter 8

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Thank you so much, darling!”

Mom envelops me in a hug (even though I tower over her - she’s strong, okay?) and kisses my cheek as she grabs her purse from my hand.

“No problem,” I grunt. I have a plastic bag filled with Styrofoam containers in my other hand. Inside said containers are various fast food items from Old Barlin’s.

Barlin himself is kind of sweaty but he likes to come out to meet the guests. His restaurant – a charming yet kind of seedy sports bar, with a weirdly diverse menu – was en route. I thought about dropping by Bodahn’s family restaurant, but that would require more driving and Mom isn’t exactly the most patient person in the world.

Bethany walks over to me, too. She’s in pajamas which are way too big for her (I’m 90% sure that shirt once belonged to me) and she takes the plastic bag with a lazy smile.

“How are you feeling?” I ask her.

“Shitty,” she replies. “But I’ll take medicine and I’m sure I’ll feel better…”

Mom frets. “Let me take that, dear,” she says as she takes the plastic bag from her. “I’ll set food out for you two… And I’ll make tea for you afterwards, Bethy.”

“Thanks, Mom.”

It might sound kind of silly, but… Hawkes take colds seriously. Even if they’re small ones which last for, like, a day. Stuff can go wrong quickly. Dad proved that for us.

But I don’t want to think about that. So I shove that thought back into my mind. Far, far away.

And I reach out and mess up Bethany’s hair.

“Hey!” She squawks.

We shuffle into the living room and Bethany flops down onto a couch. A quilt is thrown over it – I assume she was wrapped up in it before. There’s a box of tissues on an end table next to the couch, along with a glass of water.

“I feel like a slug,” she states. “I’m glad you came over. Mom was getting way too fussy.”

“Yeah, she does that,” I say as I take a seat next to her.

“What were you up to?” Bethany squints at me. “Oh my god, why are you Date-Garrett?!”

“You don’t want to know.”

“Except,” she sits up, “I totally do. Spill the details!”

“There are no details!”

“Drop the act! It’s getting old!” She punches me on the shoulder. Hard.

I yelp.

“Don’t hit your brother, Bethany!” Mom calls from the kitchen.

My phone vibrates.

 

Isabela (8:11pm):
-_-

 

Definitely ignoring that.

“Is that your secret serial killer boyfriend?” Bethany asks. “Hand your phone over. Right now!”

“It’s not! It’s Isabela!” I hand the phone over to her so she can inspect it. “She’s mad at me.”

“Why?”

“Because I’m a coward.”

“I’m mad at you for that reason, too.” Bethany gives the phone back to me.

“What’s happening?” Mom walks into the room carrying two plates of spaghetti. She hands one to Bethany, then one to me.

“Garrett has a boyfriend,” Bethany says.

“Are you twelve?!” I snap.

“You have a boyfriend?!” Mom gasps. “Who is he?! When can I meet him?” She dashes back into the kitchen and returns with her plate of spaghetti at an alarmingly quick speed.

“He’s not my boyfriend.” I say. “Everyone wants me to date him. I barely know him.”

“Is he cute?” Mom sits on the coffee table in front of us and balances her plate on her lap. She stares at me expectantly.

I open my mouth to answer and no words come out.

I stuff my face with spaghetti as Bethany gives me a critical look.

I nod (because my mouth’s full – I am in no way embarrassed to reveal that Fenris is “cute”; that would be pansy-like and my track record proves that I am not one of those).

“Cuter than the last one you had, I’m sure.” Mom picks at her food. “Is he blond? You have a thing for blonds.”

“Why do you – he’s not blond, no!” I also don’t have a thing for blonds. My one boyfriend was blond… “He has white hair.”

Mom raises an eyebrow. “And just how old is this man?”

“He’s not old!” I don’t actually know how old he is… “He’s my age!” I think.

“People dye their hair all the time now, Mom.” Bethany blows her nose. “It’s fashionable.”

Fashionable Fenris.

Something about that makes me want to laugh.

My phone vibrates. I am way too enamored with this spaghetti to check it, so I put it on silent.

“Did you meet him on the Web?” Mom asks.

“Yes, I met him on the Web,” I say.

“Is he a spider?” Bethany asks. I shove her lightly and she laughs so hard that she snorts.

“Are you sure he’s real?” Mom eats more spaghetti. “I’ve heard so many stories…”

“He’s real,” I say. “I’ve heard him talk a million times and I saw him during a video call tonight.”

“Oh my gosh! Is that why you’re Date-Garrett?!” Bethany cackles.

“Aren’t you supposed to be sick?” I poke her.

She makes a fake coughing sound which evolves into real coughing. She flails around for her water and glugs it down.

“Anyway…” I cram more spaghetti in my mouth and I’m pretty sure I have marinara sauce in my beard. “He’s just a friend.” A really, really attractive, intelligent friend who my friends think I’m completely in love with, to the point where they are all conspiring to bring the two of us together.

Mom doesn’t need to know that last part.

That Operation: Hard in Hightown part… With all its phases.

When will it end?!

“Well, I hope it works out,” Mom says. “It’s been such a long time since any of my babies brought anyone home to see me.”

Mom,” Bethany groans. “You can’t rush that stuff.”

“Oh, right, so now you’re on my side?!” I say.

“I just don’t want to be forgotten!” Mom exclaims. “I’d like to have an active role in your romantic conquests.”

Yeah, definitely never telling her about the Operation. It seems like something right up her alley. I can see it now – Isabela and Mom, bonding over coffee… Plotting my romantic demise.

“We’ll keep you updated,” Bethany says. “Right, Gare?”

“Right,” I say. I mean… If Fenris and I do start dating, I’d definitely tell her… So… “What about Carver, though? Who’s he visiting?”

“His friend… That Theirin boy. Alan?”

“Alistair, Mom,” Bethany corrects her.

“Right! Alistair. Lovely boy.” Mom sighs. “He reminds me of you, Garrett.”

“You’re completely wrong,” I say. Alistair is way less disillusioned about the world. He’s also super perky. He works at Duncan’s and he always reads the specials out in different voices.

His Yoda impression is flawless.

The pumpkin spice latte, you will try.

“Speaking of Alistair…” Bethany swallows the last of her spaghetti (she’s a fast eater). “I think I want to apply for a job at Duncan’s.”

“That’s a fantastic idea!” Mom's excited already. “Ooh, Garrett, doesn’t Zevran’s boyfriend work there?!”

“Cousland? Yep,” I nod. Cousland… He heard me freaking out about Fenris’ voice and acted as if it was nothing. I haven’t been able to look him in the eye since.

“It’s such a lovely place,” Mom says wistfully. “Maybe Carver can work there part-time, too. Though we do need him at the shop…”

“He spends a lot of time just sitting around bugging me,” Bethany states. “He can work at both places! They’re, like, five minutes away from each other.”

“We can talk it over once he’s back,” Mom says. “Do you want to work there, too, Garrett?”

“Oh, god. No. Definitely not.” I raise my hands up defensively. “I’m busy enough with the carpentry. Also, I’m bad with caffeine. After the interview, you have to drink the strongest coffee the store has. I’d die.”

“Are you serious?!”

“I’m totally serious!” Zevran told me all about it. “Cousland didn’t even blink while he drank it. That’s how they knew he’d be perfect for the job. The two other guys with him puked.”

Gross.” Bethany cackles. “I’m sure I could do it, though. I’m good with that stuff.”

“You inherited your father’s reaction to caffeine, Garrett,” Mom says with a warm smile. “Bethy, on the other hand? She’s a coffee girl just like her mother.”

Bethany beams up at her.

We keep chatting about miscellaneous things – Mom's paintings. Bethany’s woodcarvings. Apparently, they might run collaborate on a few projects, just like Mom and Dad used to.

Dad would sculpt these huge works of art. Huge. They were usually super abstract, too. And Mom? She’d paint them. They were a dynamic duo.

Mom’s family didn’t want her pursuing art (or to end up marrying Dad, for that matter), but she was determined. She left everything behind for my dad…

I don’t think I respect anyone more than I respect her.

While Mom makes us cups of her special Hawke Family Tea, Bethany and I curl up under the quilt and watch some show about a ton of different people coming together to make a parks department work. It’s apparently Bethany’s favorite.

When I tell her that the concept reminds me of a guild (you know – lots of people coming together to make the guild work), she punches me (again). 

Mom brings us the tea and ends up staying with us; she asks a million questions about some blonde lady (who becomes her favorite character almost instantly).

And that’s pretty much how I spend my Friday night.

Wrapped up under a familiar quilt and drinking familiar tea, next to my mother and sister (and said sister’s small mountain of used Kleenexes).

And, honestly?

It’s a pretty damn good night.  

~

I end up staying over for the whole night (I passed out on the couch; Mom and Bethany just left me there). I wake up around six in the morning; my body’s stiff and contorted and the house is dark and quiet.

I fumble around and find my phone – 7 missed calls. 12 unread text messages.

I don’t look forward to this. With a sigh, I swipe at the lock screen and go into Missed Calls first.

 

Anders – 8:56pm

Isabela – 9:31pm

Isabela – 9:33pm

Varric – 9:34pm

Isabela – 9:36pm

[ Unknown Number ] – 10:11pm

Aveline – 10:20pm

 

Apparently I was in high demand. “Jeez, Isabela.” Anders was probably calling me for some inane reason… More Google searches, maybe. Varric was likely going to harass me about Fenris and nag me for friendfiction material.

I check the Unknown Number and can’t recognize it at all. Whatever.

And, finally, there’s Aveline. She either wanted to pester me about my sudden vanishing act, or something in her apartment broke. (I really hope her bed frame’s okay.)

Now for the onslaught of texts…

 

Isabela (8:14pm):
p

Isabela (8:14pm):
a

Isabela (8:14pm):
n

Isabela (8:15pm):
s

Isabela (8:15pm):
y

 

Incredibly unsurprising and completely untrue.

 

Garrett (6:11am):
it wasn’t my fault this time!!!! Bethany was sick.

 

Hell yeah, I’ll play the Bethany card. That’ll distract her.

 

Anders (8:58pm):
Did you actually have to meet your mother, or was that just an alarmingly awful excuse?
I need to know. For science.

 

I take a quick picture of myself, glaring (comically, but glaring nonetheless), and send it to him.

 

Garrett (6:12am):
I did have to meet her actually!!!
P.S. Your science sux!!!!

 

I move on to the rest of the messages.

 

Varric (9:37pm):
I’m pretty sure I’ve said this before, but… I’ll say it again.
You’re welcome. ;)

 

I turn bright red. Dammit. I don’t even bother with replying.

 

[ Unknown Number ] (10:15pm):
This is Sebastian, Garrett. :-)
Varric gave me your number. I hope that’s okay!

 

He uses Merrill-esque emoticons and that makes me smile, so it’s more than okay. I add his number to my Contact list, then reply:

 

Garrett (6:14am):
Yeah, thats fine! Dw about it!

 

I head back to the main message screen.

 

Merrill (10:33pm):
Garrett,
Fenris is VERY handsome. :^D
and! He likes your baerd!! ;^D
Sebastian is handsome too but Fenris said he likes your beard.
I asked him but I didn’t ask Sebastian. Should I have? I don’t think it matters as much :^O
He probably likes your beard, too. I know I do. :^)

 

The beard! I love my beard. Hearing that other people love my beard? It’s the best thing. I grin and I touch my beard in appreciation and, ew, yeah, that’s definitely dried marinara sauce.

Nasty.

Well, Fenris didn't see marinara-sauce-beard. He saw Garrett-Beard. That’s what matters.

 

Aveline (10:26pm):
I tried, Hawke. You can’t say I didn’t try.

 

Aveline Vallen’s attempt at “wingmaning,” bested by none other than Leandra Hawke, my darling mother.

 

Aveline (10:31pm):
My bed frame just broke.
This is somehow your fault.

 

Wow. It was a rough night for her.

 

Garrett (6:17am):
It was my mother, I SWEAR. we even ate spaghetti. Theres sauce in my beard.
I’d take a pic to show you, but thats kinda gross.
Also, sorry about your bed. Maybe this is a sign that u SHOULD invite donnic over. Lol.

 

And, finally…

 

Varric (11:34pm):
The Choir Boy’s in on the Operation. Thought I’d give you a heads up.
That’s what friends are for, right? :) 

 

Choir Boy…? Oh, Sebastian. Dammit! That’s why he has my number. At least he’s a priest-in-training. What’s the worst he could do?

 

Garrett (6:17am):
Gj, getting a priest involved in ur heretical plans. Im sure u feel very accomplished rn, you heathen.

 

A “new message” alert appears; it surprises me and I nearly drop the phone.

 

Varric (6:18am):
What can I say? I wanted some holy intervention.
From what I’ve seen, you need it. Desperately. ;)

 

My friends are assholes.

I lie back on the couch and stare at my phone.  

Fenris doesn’t have my number. It feels weird. I should really give him my number… I wonder if he even has a cellphone. I wouldn’t be surprised if he doesn’t.

He’s a little weird… But I like that.

He’s weird, and smart, and… Really, really handsome.

Right now, I’m stranded in my Mom's house. It’s an unholy hour of the morning (anything earlier than 10am is unholy), and I have marinara sauce in my beard.

No one’s awake yet… I’ll feel bad if I just left.

So…

I get up. I go to the bathroom so that I can wash my beard out in the sink (we already established that I’m a mess).

And while I’m scrubbing at it, I make a decision.

I’m going to make some goddamn pancakes.

~

“What the fuck happened here,” Bethany says. It’s a statement, not a question.  

She’s still in her pajamas and her eyes are barely open. Her cheek has some dried drool on it.

“I made breakfast!” I reply cheerfully. “How are you feeling?”

“I just woke up.” She blinks a few times.

“Sorry, let me rephrase. Are you still a mucus monster?” I walk up to her with a paper towel and scrub the drool off. She grimaces.

“I feel better. I think.” She swats my hand away. “The kitchen’s covered in pancake batter. You’re covered in pancake batter. There’s some in your beard.”

“No! Not again!” It’s not a good day for my beard.

“You’ll get more in it. Anyway, Mom’s gonna freak out if you don’t clean up.”

“I’m going to clean up after!” I head back to the frying pan so that I can flip the in-progress-pancake over with Mom's bright pink spatula.

“Nice apron, by the way,” Bethany calls from the kitchen table.

It’s Mom's. It’s also bright pink and trimmed with white frills. I’m pretty sure that Wynne got it for her.

“Thank you,” I say, doing a little curtsy. She laughs.

She grabs a pancake and chatters about an art project she wants to do (it involves using Miles as a model; I support it enthusiastically) while I make a small tower of pancakes.

By the time Mom's downstairs, the kitchen’s mostly cleaned up, though I still have batter in my beard. Bethany and I are enthusiastically tearing through the pancake tower.

After fussing over Bethany for a while, Mom stares at the pancake tower and then at me. As she serves herself (Bethany and I are drenching ours in syrup – I have an incredibly unhealthy amount of butter on mine, too), she smiles.

“You know,” she says, “your father would always do this incredibly annoying thing. He’d make breakfast for dinner at least twice a month.”

“I love breakfast for dinner!” I say that way louder than I mean to.

Like caffeine, sugar has quite an effect on me.

She laughs and shakes her head. “He’d do it behind my back, too.” She sighs and takes a bite. “And I’d get so angry, but wouldn’t want to waste the food.”

Bethany grins. “As if we have to worry about wasting food. I mean, if Carver was here, he’d eat all of it in one bite.”

“As if you’re any better,” I say. She’s single-handedly torn through at least half of the pancake tower.

“Shut up, Batter-Beard,” she snaps.

I hang out with them for a while, then take a shower in what used to be my bathroom (it’s now just a guest one).

As I leave, Mom hugs me and tells me to go easy on the gaming.

“And tell your new friend hello for me,” she adds.

I feel like I have parental approval or something. It’s… Weird. I haven’t even given myself approval yet.

But I nod anyway and tell her I will.

“Look after Bethany,” I say. She’s still in her pajamas and is currently in front of the television, watching a cartoon cat chase after a small mouse. “Better” or not, she keeps sneezing, so she’ll probably have another low-energy day.

“Of course!” Mom smiles.

I hop back into my car and start blasting Lady Gaga (no one will ever know – no one) as I drive off.  

~

By the time I’m home, it’s still too early to go online.

So… I put some food out for Miles (I fed him before going to Mom's last night, of course), change into a new outfit, and clean.

I clean everything.

I clean the living room. I clean the kitchen. I clean the bathroom.

I’m cleaning my bedroom when I hear vague Aerosmith-esque sounds coming from downstairs – meaning that my phone’s ringing. I sprint over to it.

“Hello?” I answer it without checking the Caller ID.

“Garrett! Kitten!” Isabela wails. “I haven’t talked to you in a thousand years!”

It’s been around four days, which is basically synonymous with a thousand years for her.

“You left me mean text messages!” I kneel down and scratch Miles on his head. He’s been following me around the house – I think he was expecting me to come home last night. Oops.

“Oh. Sorry. It was a rough night. I was stuck at work, you know. You are a coward, though.” She sniffles. “I’m so pissed. I couldn’t go online, so I still don’t know how Fenris looks…  I don’t know how Sebastian looks, either! And he’s a fucking priest!” She lets out a frustrated growl.

“He’s in training for it or something, actually,” I say. “He studies theology.”

“Stop pissing on all my fun,” Isabela retorts. “Well?  Tell me about him.”

“Who? Sebastian?”

“You know who, Kitten.”

I sit on the floor. Miles lies down across my lap and breathes heavily.

“I’m sure Merrill’s told you all about him.” Or Varric, for that matter.

“All Merrill told me was that he has tattoos. Lots of them,” Isabela says.

“Yes. That’s true. He has lots of tattoos.” I take a deep breath. “White ink tattoos.”

“Are they sexy?”

I ignore her. “He has brown skin and green eyes.”

“That’s not what I asked.”

Dammit, Isabela. “He’s very fashionable. His hair’s white.”

“Hawke, you’re impossible,” Isabela says. “You realized that you have six people trying to hook you up with this man, right?”

I pout. “I didn’t ask for help!”

“Exactly,” Isabela says. “Hey, is Zevran in on this, too?”

“Uh. He said he’d help me look presentable if we ever meet in real life,” I say.

“Thank fuck.”

“Thanks, Isabela!” Everyone needs to stop pressuring me. “For the record, my Mom wants to meet him, too.”

Isabela groans. “Hawke, just do us all a favor and admit that you totally want to ravish him senseless. I mean, really?! Your mother.”

“Mom’s really conniving!”

“That’s not the point. Listen – there’s Zevran and your mother and, hell, knowing her, Bethany, too. Add Wicked Grace to that sans Fenris and that’s nine people! Nine whole people who can tell how head-over-heels you are for Fenris.” She’s talking really fast. “So how about you just admit it to yourself so we can actually make some real progress here?”

“We’ve been making progress,” I say, warily.

“At a depressingly slow speed,” Isabela retorts. “And I’m quite certain that it’s entirely your fault.”

“It’s just fucking difficult, okay?!” I don’t mean to yell, but I do it without thinking. Miles goes rigid.

And there’s silence.

“Sorry. It’s just…” I sigh. Miles calms down. “It’s been forever since I dated anyone, okay? And you know how stuff went with –”

“Listen, that’s in the past,” Isabela says, quickly. But her voice is a lot gentler. “Ugh. Look, I don’t mean to pressure you. But… We know you, Kitten! We know you overthink things. Sure, Operation: Hard in Hightown might’ve started off as a bit of a joke, but it’s come so far!”

We’re, like… several phases in.

“We adore you. And we think Fenris is a good guy! He laughs at your awful jokes and isn’t completely weirded out by your incredible awkwardness. So just give it a shot! What’s the worst that could happen? I mean, you’re both warriors! You slay dragons together! That’s sexy as fuck.”

Also true.

Teenaged-Garrett’s Number One Fantasy was literally being able to slay dragons with a hot guy.

But I’m just so tired.

“Just give me some time,” I say. “I do like him. But… I don’t know about dating him. I barely know him. Like… I know MMO-Fenris. But… Real life Fenris is…”

“A big sexy mystery.”

“Yeah.”

“Aha!” Isabela screeches. “You’ve admitted it - he’s sexy. I need to see him!” In her enthusiasm, she slams something down. “Ow!”

I start laughing. “Yeah. He’s… Sexy.” I laugh even harder and I’m not sure why. “He’s fucking sexy.”

Sexy is a hilarious word.

I never say that word.

“You’re killing me here, Kitten.”

“His voice is too much for me. Listen, once, I had to,” I’m wheezing, “I had to take a cold shower. You were joking about it before, but… I actually had to leave to take a cold shower. He was just teaching me some skill rotations, and I… I had to leave. I had to leave,” I’m gasping for air, I’m laughing too hard, “to take a cold shower. And to deal… With things.”

“I knew it!” Isabela yells. “I knew it!”

I laugh even harder. “I’m surprised I didn’t mess anything up last night,” I admit. My eyes are watering from laughing. “I was running on adrenaline.”

“Mother Hawke may have saved her little kitten,” Isabela says coyly. “What’s that called again? Mother’s intuition?”

“Something like that,” I mumble.

She laughs. “Anyway, we should have a group video call tonight.”

“I honestly don’t think I could take that,” I say. Miles is getting heavy, but he has no intention of moving.

“I think you can. Be a big boy!” Isabela coos. “Aveline had guts, putting you on the spot like that. You can tell she’s new to this whole matchmaking thing.”

Oh my god, she knows Aveline did it.

Oh my god, she doesn’t know about Donnic!

She doesn’t know that the video call was partially an act of vengeance.

That’s a secret, Garrett. Don’t you dare tell Isabela! Aveline will destroy you!

“Fine! I’ll do it. But don’t try anything,” I say. “I admitted that I like him. But that’s it! I don’t know if I want to date him yet, okay?!”

“Oh, Kitten…” Isabela cackles. “That’s why we’re here.”

~

I’m in front of my computer.

I have seven (yes, seven) bags of chips piled up next to it – out of my webcam’s range, but within reach.

Miles is downstairs, preoccupied with a chew toy. I think he’s still mad at me for abandoning him last night (he seems to have accepted that I’m back home now, so he’s stopped following me and is back to his sassy self). I left my bedroom door open, just in case he wants to reconcile.

When I turn my computer on, I’ll have to face Fenris.

And I’m anxious. Really, really, really anxious.

But at least Wicked Grace will be there for me.

My saviors.

Honestly, my talk with Isabela made me feel better. Letting stuff out is good, and it’s not as if I really committed to anything.

I just admitted that I like him.

It’s no surprise at all, since I’m so damn awkward about it.

I mean, I told her that I think he’s sexy – which is true! But… He’s so much more than that. He’s…

Fuck, I can’t even say it.

I stare at my computer. My reflection stares back at me.

My phone vibrates.

 

Anders (4:31pm):
Is that sauce in your beard?

 

Nice, that reply to my glorious selfie was only ten hours late.

 

Garrett (4:31pm):
Definitely not. r u online????

Anders (4:32pm):
It’s totally sauce in your beard. That’s gross, Garrett. I’m so ashamed.
And no. I’m not. I’m at work right now.

 

Fun fact: I’ve known Anders for literal years and I still have no idea where the fuck he works. Every time I ask him, he just treats it like a joke… So I got tired of asking him.

We all kind of just accept that he might be working at an office… Or, you know, be involved in some wacky Black Market stuff.

…Now that I think about it, a lot of my friends are suspicious. Zevran might be onto something.

 

Garrett (4:32pm):
We’re having a group call!!!! Have u seen fenris and/or sebastian yet? Like their faces

Anders (4:32pm):
Yeah, I saw them last night.
Fenris looks like a wild dog and Sebastian’s hair offends me. Lmao.

 

I roll my eyes.

A wild dog… That's complete bullshit. Not to mention offensive.

And Sebastian’s hair is just fine.

 

Garrett (4:32pm):
Can you please be serious!!!

Anders (4:32pm):
I’m always serious.
Haha, just kidding.

 

It’s hopeless.

 

Garrett (4:32pm):
WHATEVER
Just sign in at some point pls I need moral support thnx

Anders (4:32pm):
I don’t know. Work’s busy.
I’ll try to, I guess.
P.S. Stop stalling; I can tell that you’re stalling and it’s more than a little pathetic.

 

I grumble incoherently and put my phone down next to my chip mountain.

Then, I reach over to the power button on my computer and press it.

I open the first of the seven chip bags as the IM Client loads.

I get an invite from Isabela before the first chip’s even in my mouth. I take a deep breath and accept it.

The screen loads up.

First I see Merrill. Then I see Isabela… Varric… Sebastian.

Fenris.

“Hello, Garrett!” Merrill does a little wave. “How are you? How was your mother?”

“My -- Wha?” Nice job. Strong start. “Oh, Mom? Mom’s fine! I had to buy her spaghetti. And… I passed out on her couch.” I almost say that I got marinara sauce in my beard; I barely stop myself in time.

“How’s Bethany?!” Isabela sounds desperate. “I didn’t read your text before I called you earlier! Is she okay?! Still sick?”

“She’s fine,” I say. “She ate around a million pancakes this morning.”

“Who’s Bethany?” Sebastian asks.

“My sister. Ah, younger sister,” I say.

Fenris raises an eyebrow, but says nothing.

“Ah. Uh. Right. Hey guys!” I say… Awkwardly. I give them a wave, too… Also awkwardly.

“Delayed reaction much, Hawke?” Varric grins. He’s looking down at something – I think he’s texting.

“I’m sorry!” I say. I cram some chips in my mouth, and then realize just how unattractive that must be.

I’m as out of control as ever.

Isabela’s giggling. A lot.

“Remember what I said about Hawke being a nervous eater, Fenris?” Varric asks.

Fenris covers his mouth, but his shoulders shake a bit, so I know he’s laughing. “I do.”

Varric is an evil man.

“Anyway, I hate to greet and run,” Varric says. “But duty calls.”

“Where are you going, Varric?” Merrill’s voice sounds weirdly stiff.

“My dearest older brother wants help with something.” Varric rolls his eyes. “You know how Bartrand is.”

“Your brother’s just so pleasant,” Isabela says. She’s looking at me really knowingly and it’s spooking me. “Anyway, adieu, Varric!”

“Adieu, my dear lady! And bye to the rest of you.”

“Hey!” Merrill pretends to be offended.

Varric laughs and logs out.

“I’m so glad that I didn’t have to work today,” Isabela says. “I’m so bad at my job… And I keep unknowingly stealing office supplies.”

“Is stealing okay if you tell a priest about it?” Merrill asks. “Because technically you just told Sebastian.”

“It doesn’t exactly work that way,” Sebastian says, slowly. “But it’s good to get the guilt off your chest…?”

“Ooh, yes. I love getting things off my chest,” Isabela says with a wink.

“Ah…” Sebastian looks at something past his monitor. “Oh… Right. I’m coming,” he says, to whatever he’s looking at. “My apologies, everyone.” He focuses back on us. “I have to go help my flatmate with something.”

“Aw! But I’ve barely been able to see your priestly face!” Isabela exclaims.

“I’m sorry. Like Varric said... Duty calls.” Sebastian smiles.

Merrill fidgets.

“Oh, fine. I’ll let you go… But only because your dimples are simply heavenly.” Isabela wiggles her eyebrows. “…Ha! Do you see what I did there? They’re heavenly because you’re a priest!” She guffaws.

“Yes. Heavenly. That’s hilarious,” Sebastian says. “Well, I’m off! I hope we can talk properly soon. Once again, my deepest apologies.”

“Goodbye, Sebastian!” Merrill calls out.

“See you later,” Fenris says.

He logs out.

“I wonder if Aveline will come online. I texted her, but she never replies to my texts,” Isabela muses.

“Probably because they have a tendency to be really dirty. And mean.”

“Only for you, Kitten.” Isabela smirks.  “Oh! What about Anders?”

Fenris grimaces for a second. By the time I blink, his face is back to normal.

I let out a bark of laughter which is totally not sexy.

But… His face!

He’s smiling at me now… It’s the barely-there-but-definitely-there smile. The Fenris smile.

Urgh.

“Anders is stuck at work,” I say.

“Oh my goodness! Work!” Merrill suddenly exclaims. She clutches her face. “I forgot I have to go work on the mirror at… Work! You know, the one that shattered!”

Isabela squints at her. “Really, Merrill? Really? It’s a Saturday evening and you want to go work on a mirror.”

“I-I’m very enthusiastic about this mirror!” Merrill insists. “I’m sorry. Isabela, Fenris, Garrett, I will talk to you later!” She stares at us and she looks like a deer in the headlights. “Erm…”

“Bye, Daisy,” Isabela says; she shakes her head and laughs.

“Goodbye?” Fenris says, except it sounds more like a question.

“See you, Merrill!” I say… Because I know better than to question her weird hobbies…

Except…

Wait.

They were all here until I got here.

Then Varric left, followed by Sebastian… And Merrill, too.

Which means…

“Oh, shit!” Isabela yells. There’s the sound of shattering glass. “Fuck! I dropped my bloody rum!”

Fenris looks appropriately concerned.

I, however, am visibly furious.

Because I can see what they’re doing. I can see it all too clearly.

They’re doing the thing. You know, when you invite the person you like out, and you tell them, Oh, hey, we’ll go with a bunch of friends! It’ll be fun! But then, of course, your friends don’t show up.

They don’t show up because they never planned on coming.

Wicked Grace is tricking me into a solo-video chat.

They each came up with their own excuses and then they implemented them.

My phone vibrates. Isabela’s frantically saying stuff, and Fenris is calmly replying.

 

Varric (4:45pm):
We believe in you, Hawkey.
Don’t fuck this up.

 

Holy shit.

“Fuck this, I’m not staying online sober. I’m going to run to the liquor store, but I’ll be back.” Isabela smiles. “Sorry, boys! Looks like it’ll just be the two of you.”

I’m flying solo.

This is an actual thing which is happening… This is my punishment for running away.

“It’s fine,” Fenris says.

Meanwhile, my throat has completely closed and I’m sure that I’m making a very unique expression at the screen.

“You alright, Kitten?” Isabela asks.

“I’m fine,” I manage to say. “I’m just… The glass breaking... I thought Miles broke something downstairs for a sec.” Okay, I’m not going to lie, that was some good quick thinking on my part.

Fenris frowns – but, once again, it happens so damn quickly that I can’t tell if it actually happened. How does he do that?!

“Miles is fine, you big lug,” Isabela croons. “Anyhoo, I hope you two get to know each other. I forbid you from talking about the MMO! It’s ‘getting-to-know-you’ time, alright?” She winks.

She’s evil.

They’re all evil!

“Noted,” Fenris says, smugly.

I nod, because I can’t speak – I’m too busy bracing myself for whatever socially awful thing I’m surely going to do in the next few seconds.

“Bye!” Isabela says. “When I’m back, I’ll have a big ol’ bottle of rum!” She salutes and logs off.

And now… It’s just us.

Fenris and I.

My lips are so dry.

And the silence between us feels really unnatural.

“Um…” Fenris clears his throat. “Hey.”

“Hey,” I squeak. “That was pretty chaotic, huh?”

He nods. “Your guild… It’s full of very interesting people.”

“It’s your guild too, you know,” I say.

His eyes widen and he coughs – at least, I think it’s a cough. “That’s true,” he says. “I’m not used to being a member yet…” His voice trails off.

Isabela literally just told us to not talk about the MMO, but… Common ground!

“But you fit in so well with us!” I babble. “You’re fine. We’re the ones who’re lucky to have you. Like,” my mouth is on auto-pilot, “I’m really glad that you joined. I’ve had a lot of fun… And I can actually play! I used to suck.” I laugh and it sounds a little bit manic.

“You never sucked,” Fenris says quietly. “Really. You’ve always been great. I’ve done nothing.”

I can feel the dreaded blush creeping onto my cheeks. No. “No way, you’ve helped me so much.”

He looks at me and smiles. A genuine smile.

He doesn’t cover his mouth and it isn’t fleeting.

Notes:

mary aka snoot continues to be an awesome beta; who else would translate dialogue into yoda-speak for me while enthusing about hawke's beard? thanks again, mary!

Chapter 9

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“…So he fell. Just like that! The chair broke again; legs went flying. Err, chair legs, I mean. Though I guess Carver’s legs did a bit of flying, themselves. Anyway, Bethany was laughing so hard. She’s absolutely evil.”

“And you’re sure that you weren’t encouraging her?”

“Nope. No way!” I lean back in my chair and raise my hands defensively. “I’m totally innocent, all the time.”

Fenris chuckles and shakes his head. “I’m sure you are, Hawke.”

“I’m the ideal eldest brother,” I insist.

He keeps shaking his head, with that little smirk of his.

We’ve been talking for quite a while.

Yes, I know. Talking! Just us… And I haven’t fucked anything up. I mean, I’m still on autopilot, kind of. If someone was taking a video of this conversation, it’s pretty likely that I’d kick myself over half the stuff I’ve said.

But in the moment?

I’m fine. I’m golden.

And I’m telling him all about my charmingly wacky little family.

“I’m sure Carver appreciated that.”

“He deserved it,” I say, shrugging. “He was being an ass – he kept throwing sawdust in her hair.”

“I can’t believe that you’re actually a carpenter,” Fenris muses. “In a family-owned business, no less.”

I sigh dramatically and grab my bag of cheddar chips. “It’s a selfless profession,” I say, theatrically. “Who else would fix all of the chairs of this world?” I stuff some in my mouth. “If I were a superhero, I’d be Chairman. Wait, that’s an actual word. Oh my god. I’d be a chairman.”

I start laughing.

He rolls his eyes.

I laugh even harder.

“Very witty. Excellent,” he says, monotonously, as I compose myself. “And… You’re an artist.”

Now fully composed, I just stare at him. Blankly. While crunching.

The corners of his mouth twitch. “You mentioned that you were an art student,” he says.

“Oh! Yeah. That’s… Yeah.” I shrug. “I’m not really an artist. I dunno. I haven’t carved anything in a long time. I’d rather just fix stuff, I guess.” It’s not a big deal. “It’s more straightforward.”

I spent most of my college years making art and playing various video games. Didn’t have many friends, except for my then-boyfriend… Who was barely around.

But it was thanks to those years (and his ‘neglect’) that I met Isabela, actually.

Then Varric… Merrill… Anders…

We were all so hopeless. It was great.

(I met Zevran later on, when Isabela told him about Hawke’s Carpentry – though I heard a lot about him before that. It’s funny how the world works out sometimes.)

“I see,” Fenris mutters. His hair looks so soft. It falls in front of his face, and when he brushes it back, I see the tattoos on his hands.

I can’t believe he has tattoos on his hands… They extend from the white ink lines on his arms.

They’re hauntingly beautiful, and I feel embarrassed for thinking that. 

I picture one of those hands in mine, and my throat goes dry.

The chips aren’t helping.

I should’ve brought water. Dammit, self.

“But I’ve been blabbering forever,” I say, laughing nervously. “You work at a library!”

“Yes,” he says. “I’ve been working at a library for the past few months.”

“Do you…” Don’t say it, Garrett, “…Like to read?”

Dammit, self!

“I… Yes,” he says. He seems a little self-conscious, which is weird, but kind of cute. “I didn’t get to read much when I was younger, so…”

“Making up for lost time?”  

He nods. “Something like that, yes.”

“That’s cool. I read a lot when I was younger.” I shovel more chips in my mouth. I’m a little worried that he’ll think it’s gross, but if someone can’t take the chips, then they definitely can’t take me.

(At least that’s what Anders said, a long time ago. Everyone agreed.)

“Fitting,” Fenris says with a smirk.

“What’s that supposed to mean?!”

He laughs.

“I read a lot of fantasy stuff. And nature books. I like nature.”

“Do you?”

“Yeah. I’m too much of a nerd to go camping, though,” I say. “I like animals too much. I’d see a bear and try to hug it. Then it’d eat me, and I’d die.”

“Don’t hug bears, Hawke.”

“Duly noted.” I grin.

The rest of Wicked Grace would be so proud of me right now.

“Oh! Hey. Speaking of animals,” I say, “I’m amazed that Miles isn’t here right now. I think he’s mad at me.”

He furrows his brow and looks… Confused.

How is one human being so fucking cute?!

“He’s mad at you?”

“Yeah.” I roll my eyes. “I left to go to Mom's house last night – as you know, haha…” Smooth, Garrett. “I left food for him, but I guess he was expecting me back home.”

“I see.”

“I mean,” I toss my bag of chips down on the desk for dramatic effect, “I passed out! On the couch. I had sauce in my beard.”

No!

No filter!

I have no filter at all.

Fenris still seems confused. He covers his mouth and makes a small “hmm” sound and I feel like I just killed something.

My beard has betrayed me.

I knew it was too gross. I stopped myself before. Why not now?!

I can feel myself slipping into Emergency Garrett Mode.

And do you know what Emergency Garrett does?

I’ll tell you.

He talks.

“Beards are so high-maintenance,” I ramble. “Like, what’s the deal with beards, anyway? If you don’t maintain your beard, you look like a hobo. I mean, really, I don’t want to look like a hobo. I like to maintain an air of professionalism, you know?!” My voice cracks, but I keep going… Without stopping. I’m desperate. I need to fill the empty space. I can’t let it get awkward! “I’ve seen some fashionable hobos, though. Really fashionable. Some hipsters dig that look. I don’t think I do, though. I try to… Shave… Daily. I’m terrified of neck beards. Anders sometimes gets one, and it’s like,” I make a puke-esque noise which I’m sure sounds absolutely beautiful. “I’m sure professional hobos are out there. And their beards are probably professional looking, too. So maybe I’m being disrespectful to hobos. I should apologize to them.” Miles trots into the room, gnawing at his squeaky toy. “And to you. I didn’t mean to offend you, or any of the hobos out there.”

“Uh…”

“A beard is a commitment, you know?” I sigh. “People need to realize that, Fenris.”

“You have a dog?”

“The sauce thing was a total – Huh? Yeah.” Snapped out of my beard rant, I blink a few times. “Yeah, I do. You… knew that, didn’t you?”

“I didn’t,” Fenris says.

What? How?!

“How did you not know that?” I’m incredulous. “I was just telling you about him. Miles is mad at me.”

Fenris’ eyes are open so wide. They’re adorably big and so damn green…

“Hey! Miles!” I pat my thigh and turn towards him. “C’mere, boy! Are you ready to stop being a huge baby?”

Miles whines.

“Come see Fenris!” I say.

And that’s when I hear it.

Fenris snorts.

It alarms me and I turn back towards the screen.

His shoulders are shaking and his head is down.

“Are you okay?” I ask, because I’m concerned.

“I’m… It’s… Miles,” he says. “Miles is a dog. Miles is a dog!” He lifts his face up and, oh my god, that’s the biggest smile I’ve ever seen on him.

He’s laughing.

Full-on laughing. It’s loud and gravelly, yet light and airy and…

Kind of dorky. Like a guffaw.

Am I making sense?

Well, regardless… It’s downright infectious.

I start laughing, too.

He covers his eyes with his (tattooed) hands and is practically wheezing.

“I-I’m sorry,” he says. “I… Fuck! Miles is the dog!”

“How did you not know that?!” I’m laughing so hard… “I talk about Miles all the time! I’ve been talking about him for weeks!”

“I thought,” he wipes at his eyes. “I thought he was your… Boyfriend.”

Oh my fucking god.

I splutter and bang my knee on the desk. This sends an opened bag of chips flying onto the floor.

Miles views this as an invitation and sprints towards them.

“No! Miles! No! Bad dog! Bad! No chips!” I leap out of my chair and start gathering the fallen chips before he can get to them.

My headset’s still on, so I can hear Fenris laughing. And I’m sure he can hear me laughing, too…

His laugh might just be my favorite sound.

It’s up there, next to the sound Miles makes when you scratch his belly.

And as I realize this, I also realize…

That I have it bad for him.

Fenris, I mean.

Not Miles. We established that I am not, in fact, dating my dog.

I shove the chips back into the bag and throw it away, because I don’t trust my own floor…

I take my seat once again.

Fenris’ face is towards his keyboard. His shoulders are shaking and he’s… Giggling.

I can’t stop smiling.

Miles stares up at the monitor curiously.

“He’s staring at you, I think,” I say.

Fenris looks up. His face is a bit red from all the laughing. “Ah… Hello.”

Oh my god, he said hello to Miles.

“He says hello,” I inform Miles.

Miles tilts his head and drops his squeaky toy, then wags his stubby tail.

“He can’t play with you, Miles,” I say. “He’s miles away, you know.”

Miles is unaffected by my words.

“Maybe someday,” Fenris says. He’s stopped laughing, but he’s still smiling.

Argh…

“I can’t believe you thought Miles was a human!” I exclaim.

“I’m sorry. I now realize that he’s above human status,” Fenris replies.

I start laughing again. “Why… Why are you so…?!”

He smirks.

I mean, I know that I’ve been limiting Miles’ presence in my room… Since he was getting into a weird habit of paying my bed more attention than me.

But still!

“You knew I collected Mabari collars! In the MMO, I mean. They remind me of Miles… My dog.”

He bites his lip. “Some people are into that.”

I lose my shit. Again.

He said that so innocently…

“I don’t have a boyfriend.” I’m glad that I can finally clarify that… I didn’t think it needed clarifying. I thought my Total Mess Status spoke for itself. “I mean, I am gay.” I’m also glad that I can clarify that. “But… I don’t have a boyfriend. I haven’t had one in a while.” Okay, oops, I didn’t need to say that.

“I see,” Fenris says.

“Yeah. He… I’ve had one. One main boyfriend, I mean.” Oh no. “He turned out to be a dick.”

“What did he do?” There’s a protective edge to his voice and it’s so raw that I almost moan (yes, I’m that much of a loser).

But I don’t. Thank goodness.

“Uh, he turned out to be straight.”

“Shit.”

“I know right?!” I laugh, despite it all. “He… He was really hung up over this person. Her name was Amell, I think. I don’t think they ever dated, but he really, really wanted to date her…”

Cullen was always that kind of guy.

Really intense.

Once he saw something he liked, he always went for it.

He didn’t care about who he fucked over in the process.

I know he’s different now. But…

“I guess he was heartbroken,” I can’t stop talking. “And he thought he’d try dudes out for a while. Just to see… Y’know, because, if he couldn’t have Amell, why would he want any girl? He thought that being with a guy would be easier.” My hands are shaking. “I mean… We were in college, and he was like… The jock guy I’d always wanted in high school, but could never have.” I swallow and look up at Fenris.

He’s staring back calmly. I can’t read his face.

“I understand,” he says. Gently.

“Yeah. Yeah!” I take a deep breath. “He was like that. I was just this nerdy, artsy guy who couldn’t really connect with anyone… I wasn’t even on great terms with my mother around then – mostly because I was… Dealing with a lot. And he was there. At a party. He was drunk and he tried to make out with me! It was awful. I punched him.”

Fenris smirks at that.

“He apologized to me later, and we started dating in secret.” I wince. “If you’d even call it that. We’d really just sit around half the time.”

He was also really bad at sex.

Like, I know I’m not exactly a tiger in the sheets…

But Cullen didn’t know the first thing about gay sex. I’m just being frank here.

I’m not a very sexual person.

I like warm blankets and cuddling.

But Cullen was very sexual. And for such a sexual guy? He was so bad at it.

I was afraid that sex was always that bad. But… Nope. Just Cullen.

“So he ended it?” Fenris asks.

“Eventually.” I poke at Miles with my big toe. “We were together for two years.”

Christ, Garrett.”

“I know!” I laugh and shake my head. “Two years. And he’d be gone half the time. I think he got bored of me since, like I said, we didn’t really do anything that special. Even the sex sucked. Oh, shit! That was his fault, by the way! Not mine! He’s the straight guy!”

DAMMIT, GARRETT!

Fenris laughs. “Right…”

“I’m so serious!” I’m also bright red. “But, anyway. It took him forever to get the courage to meet my family… And after he did, he got spooked out and decided that we had no future.” I shrug. “He broke up with me and said that he doesn’t like guys that way. He said,” I do air quotations, “‘I’m just not gay.’ After two years.”

“So even after dating you for two years, he completely ruled out being bisexual?” Fenris raises an eyebrow.

“Pretty much,” I say. “He didn’t really acknowledge bisexuality.”

“I love it when straight people take the piss at my sexual orientation,” Fenris muses. “Truly.”

So he’s bi.

Fenris is bi.

I have a chance!

I try to play it off cool. “Isabela says that all the time, too.”

“Regardless, your ex sounds like an ass,” Fenris states.

“He was,” I say with a wry smile. “He really was. But… He apologized to me later on, and I’m over it.” Mostly.

“I’m glad,” Fenris says, and he sounds so genuine.

“Yeah. Me too.” I let out a shaky breath. “So… That’s me. My exciting romantic history. How about you?”

He just stares at me.

His jaw is clenched.

I’m mentally kicking myself, because I need to learn that just because I’m willing to divulge random bits of my pathetic life, that doesn’t mean other people are.  

I’m about to start rambling but Fenris clears his throat.

“I’ve been with a lot of people. There was one main person, though.” He says it slowly. He’s looking at me very closely. “I was with him for years.”

“Like an open relationship?” I ask.

“Not really. I…” His voice trails off. “It’s complicated.”

I nod rapidly.

His face is flat, though. He doesn’t seem heartbroken or anything.

“I broke it off. He didn’t want me to.” He nibbles on his lower lip. “He’s very possessive. He always was.”

“So he’s a stalker?”

Fenris winces.

For the fucking love of all things holy, Garrett – think before you speak! Think before you say words!

“I’m sorry!” I say, quickly. “I…”

“No, you’re fine.” Fenris shakes his head. “He’s essentially like that, yeah. But I can protect myself. And he’s far away now.”

I feel something hot in my chest but I can’t tell what it is.

Anger, maybe.

“Does he still nag you?”

“Not really.” He shrugs. “He’d show up a lot when I was avoiding him... And I was, for a time. I’m fed up with running now. Of course, since I’m finally fed up, he seems to have disappeared.”

“Fed up as in… You want to get back together with him?”

Fuck no!”

Okay, wow. His voice got... really loud. Louder than I've ever heard it.

“Never. Not a chance.” He scowls. “I could never. I’d sooner kill him than ever –” His breath hitches.

He didn’t mean to tell me that.

“Your ex sounds a million times worse than mine,” I say. “A million.”

“He’s shit,” Fenris says. “I wouldn’t compare the two. Believe me.”

“You should tell me if he ever tries anything,” I say. “Or Wicked Grace as a whole, actually. I don’t know what I could do to help…” Since I can’t even kick a door down... “But… I’m almost certain that Varric has ties to the mafia.”

Fenris raises an eyebrow.

“I could probably fashion a wooden spear or something. Varric can lead the charge at him with it.”

He laughs. “I’d like to see that.”

“Me too,” I say. “Ugh! Why are we talking about our exes, anyway?”

“I wonder,” Fenris says, with a crooked grin.

He better not know that I have a terrible crush on him.

“It’s all Miles’ fault.” I poke at Miles with my foot. He’s dozing under my desk. “I can’t believe you thought he was a filthy human.”

“I know,” Fenris says. “I mean, you always talk about him being judgmental.”

“Believe me, he totally is! He’s calm right now, but the second you’re gone he’s just going to look at me with those beady little eyes…” He’s going to make me question all my life choices.

“Sounds rough,” Fenris says.

“I love dogs,” I say, seriously.

“I… like dogs, too,” Fenris says.

“I want twenty dogs, but my landlady would kill me,” I say.

“That’s a shame.”

“I know right?!”

 I start telling him about Meredith; he laughs when I tell him about a particularly unfortunate occurrence concerning uncollected Miles-Poop. (Likely my closest brush with death, to be honest.)

He lives in an apartment complex.

It’s small but close to the library he works at.

“I don’t need that much space,” he says.

“I’m jealous,” I say. “I’m too tall. Lanky, y’know. Everything about me is too big. I need space.”

He cackles at that.

I’m not sure why, initially. But it dawns on me.

“Oh my god!” I clutch my chest. “Fenris! You’re – you’re just as bad as Isabela and Varric. I can’t believe you!”

“I’m not sorry,” he says.

He seems so serious.

I mean, he is serious.

But he’s also a huge nerd.

It’s not surprising, since he does play the MMO really frequently… And, of course…

He’s a member of Wicked Grace.

We’re all beyond saving.

“I’m going to tell Sebastian. He’ll bathe you in holy water.”

“I’d like to avoid that at all costs,” Fenris replies.

My phone vibrates.

I grab it and check it.

 

Zevran (6:36pm):
Hello, gare! :) :) :)
I present to you: a message from Isabela freshly copied & pasted:
“tell him he better still be talkin 2 fenny AND/OR engaging in vid call sex w him”
I hope you are having fun, u sly dog! <3 <3 <3 :***

 

“Why?!” I exclaim.

“What’s wrong?” Fenris asks.

Dammit, Isabela! “It’s my friend! Zevran’s his name. He’s, uh, just mad. We haven’t hung out in a while.”

“Ah.”

“Yeah. Some people don’t understand how important overrated MMOs are,” I say. “They don’t get that I’m under a strict training regime.”

Fenris rolls his eyes. “It’s hardly strict.”

“I’m following it forever!” It’s a work of art. “I’m not straying from it. Not even a little. It’s me.”

“Whatever you say, Hawke.”

I really like how he says my name.

Hawke.

That’s when it happens.

At that exact moment, Anders logs in.

And he immediately invites himself to our conversation.

“Oh… Oh my god.” It’s Anders.

Fenris makes that distinct face again – that fleeting grimace. It’s gone as quickly as it appears.

“What should I do?” I ask.

“Aren’t we having a Wicked Grace call tonight?”

Oh, shit. He doesn’t know about the Operation.

Of course he doesn’t.

That’s a slight relief, I guess.

Wait, does Anders?!

Did Anders legitimately miss the memo?!

“That’s true. He was supposed to be at work, though.” 

“Where does he work?”

“I don’t know. Don’t ask him. He’ll never give you a serious answer.”

“Noted.”

The Invite Request is flashing in front of us.

On one hand, I can accept the invitation and stick true to the “Wicked Grace Group Call” guise which the guild masterfully(?) crafted. On the other hand, I can decline it and have more time to talk to/attempt to flirt(?) with Fenris.

That being said, I have no idea how I’m going to justify declining it without making the Operation blatantly obvious.

“Oh, fuck it.” I accept it.

Anders appears on the screen. “Took you long enough. Woah, where is everyone?!”

“Let’s see…” I fold my arms. “Varric had to deal with his brother. Sebastian had a problem with his flatmate. Merrill wanted to work on a mirror, and Isabela went on an alcohol run.”

“Typical. They can be so flaky.”

Anders…

“Shouldn’t you be at work?”

“Nope,” he replies. “I got off early this time.”

“Right.”

I grab my phone again and send a text to Isabela, very quickly:

 

Garrett (6:40pm):
As it turns out I totally was talking to fenris
Successfully. gloriously.
i think we flirted maybe
HOWEVER
You seem to have left a certain blond guy out of this particular phase of the operation

 

Anders starts talking about some cute thing his cat did today.

Fenris is clearly spacing out.

I say something about Miles.

Anders says that his cat is superior.

I tell him to take that back, right at this moment.

He urges me to make him.

 

Isabela (6:41pm):
omg im so proud of u kitten
and idk what ur talking about varric was the first to leave lol

Isabela (6:41pm):
LOL WAIT
OH SHIT

 

Notes:

this chapter is dedicated to mary aka snoot! of course, mary also beta'd it. but! it's also dedicated to mary, because mary is an incredible human being who deserves infinite praise and good things.

Chapter 10

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Well, uh… Don’t kill me! But… I told him about my ex.”

The ex?”

The ex.”

“Kitten… What the fuck?” Isabela raises an eyebrow. “Why on earth would you tell your hot new love interest about that slice of stale bread?”

“He’s not stale bread! And I don’t know! One thing led to another!”

“Garrett, I can see chip crumbs in your beard!” Merrill chirps.

“I know. I’m disgusting.” I stick my hand back into the bag of BBQ chips. “I’m just… I’m so frustrated!”

“Sexually frustrated?”

“Stop, Isabela.” I shove a handful of chips into my mouth.

She laughs.

Fenris is offline (that’s why I’m allowing Isabela to refer to him as my ‘hot new love interest’). He had to go meet up with someone. Honestly, I think he just made an excuse to bail on the increasingly awkward nature of the Anders Conversation.

Yes, it got so awkward that it got a title and will probably live in infamy forever.

Isabela and Varric did actually leave their respective houses, and Merrill was taking a really long bubble bath. I don’t even know where Sebastian went, or where he is. Maybe he didn’t lie. Maybe that wouldn’t have been… Priestly.

Anyway, no one could salvage the situation. The result? Abysmal.

“I can’t believe you left me out of the Operation!” Anders is pissed.

As soon as Fenris left, I asked him if he missed the memo. He confirmed that he did.

They forgot all about him.

“I, for one, also can’t believe that you left him out of the Operation!” I really can’t.

“It happens,” Varric says.

“I’m an integral part of this movement!” Anders wails.

“You don’t even like Fenris,” Isabela points out.

“That doesn’t matter! I’m still part of the guild! If Sebastian can be a part of it, I need to be!”

“Nice logic,” I say dryly.

“You should be upset about this, too!” Anders retorts. “I – Oh my god, I was a third wheel. I was the third wheel!”

“Believe me, I’m upset, too.” I sigh. I was doing so well…

“It wasn’t intentional, I promise,” Varric says.

“These things happen for a reason,” Merrill adds, with a sagely nod.

“Bullshit,” Anders grumbles.

“You guys made it so obvious, too,” I say. “Merrill’s mirror…”

Merrill turns visibly red. “Oh, I’m no good with pressure! I heard about the plan a few minutes before.”

“Nice communication, Isabela,” I say.

She shrugs and takes a sip of her (new) rum, straight from the bottle. “It wasn’t my idea.”

“Varric?”

“No dice, Hawke,” Varric says. “It was the Choir Boy.”

“What?!” Anders and I exclaim in unison.

“Cross my heart.” Varric smirks. “He was saying how it’s so effective. I don’t think he has your number though, Blondie.”

“I can’t believe it,” Anders says. He’s shaking his head a lot. “I can’t believe that the little princely priest newbie is more involved in this guild operation than I am.”

As if on cue, Sebastian logs into the video chat client.

“Invite him right now!” I say.

Isabela cackles and obliges.

“You’re a priest! A priest!” His screen hasn’t fully loaded and I’m already expressing my disbelief.

“A priest in training,” he says, but he’s laughing. “Isabela texted me…” He loads up. His hair is slicked back – he looks even more similar to his MMO character. “My apologies, Anders.”

Anders is pouting.

“You’re the most evil priest ever,” I say.

“Thank you, Garrett.” He smiles and looks so serene.

“I can’t believe you. Do you even have a ‘flatmate’?!” I do air quotations.

“Ah, nope!” He laughs. “I was pretending to talk to my wall, actually.” So when he looked beyond his monitor… Oh. I guess his computer’s up against a wall… Like most people’s computers are. How did I miss that?!

“Unbelievable!”

“If I was in on this I would’ve had a flawless excuse,” Anders says.

“Hey! Mine was totally believable!” Isabela puts her bottle of rum down.

“You wasted a whole bottle of rum for little old me.” I place my hand over my heart. “I’m so touched.”

“Kitten, I love you and all, but I wouldn’t waste a bottle of rum for anyone,” Isabela states. “I filled an empty bottle up with water. Made it very realistic.”

I frown and let my hand drop.

“Hey! Don’t give me that look!” Isabela grins. “The glass was still a pain to clean up.”

“If I knew everyone was going to come up with their own elaborate excuses, I’d have given mine some more flair,” Varric says.

“Yours was the most believable one, though,” I say.

“Still. I could’ve added in some drama. Like…” He pauses for a few seconds, then begins talking in an incredibly animated fashion: “Hey, I’ve gotta run! The cops are at my door. They’ll never take me again, Hawke. Never again.”

His expression is so serious with the final ‘never again’ that I get a little spooked.

Mafioso.

“Mine would’ve been better!” Anders insists.

“Fine then, Blondie. Come up with your best Operation: Hard in Hightown excuse. Go.”

Anders stares at him. “Fine. I need to go buy food for Ser Pounce-A-Lot.” He smiles, all proud of himself.

Varric makes a tsk-tsk-tsk sound. “Pet-related excuses are weak, Blondie.”

“I’d give it a solid 2/10,” Isabela says.

“What?!”

“Garrett uses Miles as an excuse all the time,” Merrill says. “It doesn’t work very well.”

“I’ve learned my lesson, believe me,” I say. “Fenris thought that Miles was a human. He also thought that I was dating him.”

I already regret revealing that.

Sebastian starts laughing. Granted, he tries to hide it by covering his mouth… But it doesn’t work.

Isabela, on the other hand? She’s letting it all out.

Fucking hell!” She’s wheezing. “Hawke, you’re… How? How?!”

“This is why disclaimers are important,” Varric says.

“Why the hell would anyone think that Ser Pounce-A-Lot is a human’s name?” Anders asks.

“It could be a nickname,” Merrill chirps. “Like… Fluffy!”

“Why would you ever call your boyfriend ‘Fluffy?’” Anders scoffs.

“He may be a fluffy person,” Merrill replies. “Garrett’s beard is very fluffy. It’s a cute name. I think it suits him.”

My beard has been a hot topic lately.

“Ugh, this is so ridiculous,” Isabela says. “I’m proud of you, Kitten. But… We need to bring in the big guns.”

“Will these ‘big guns’ involve your boobs?” I ask, only partially joking.

“No. Well, maybe.”

“Isabela!”

“No promises!” She laughs. “Anyway, we’ll work some magic.”

“I’m good at that,” Anders adds. “Magic, I mean.”

Don’t say it, Anders. Don’t say it.

“Because I’m a mage.”

He said it.

We all groan, except for Merrill, who delightedly claps her hands.

“Just leave this to the professionals, Blondie,” Varric says, with a suspicious little wink.

I must be losing it, because that all-too-familiar knot of dread in my chest (which I’ve come to associate with all things Operation-related) has been replaced by a… Flutter.

A flutter.

It’s not a medical condition or anything. Just a mysterious little flutter which is weirdly hopeful and reminiscent of… Silly childhood crushes.

Isabela and Sebastian are staring at me knowingly.

Dammit!

It’s going to be a long (and, sadly, Fenris-less) night.

~

It’s Saturday morning. 10am, to be precise.

I’m standing in front of the pastry display case at Duncan’s.

I may or may not be holding back the entire line.

The cashier -- a blonde woman with a ton of tattoos -- is holding the tongs and glaring at me. Her name tag says Velanna. She seems to be perpetually grumpy.

Probably because I’m reading her name tag instead of deciding on what I want to eat.

I finally give in and decide on a cinnamon bagel and hot chocolate.

Velanna doesn’t stop glaring. Not even as I pay her.

Bethany is somewhere behind the counter and out of my sight. She was serious about getting a job here, apparently. Zevran convinced Cousland to hook her up with an interview… I’m here for moral support.

I take a seat (facing the counter, so that I can see Bethany the second she’s out) and take a huge bite of the bagel.

Like, a massive one. I’ve eaten, like, at least half of it already.

I glance up. Velanna’s still glaring at me.

I check my phone for texts, as I do in most awkward situations.

 

Isabela (9:41am):
WISH BETHY LUCK 4 ME!
shes got this

Garrett (10:16am):
Ive literally never heard from you this early on a saturday morning
Are you ok……

 

I get an immediate reply.

 

Isabela (10:16am):
shhhhhhh im showing support from afar
u know im always supporting cute girlz ;) ;)

Garrett (10:16am):
Why must you hit on my sister through me. Why.

Isabela (10:17am):
idk garrett whys WATER WET

Garrett (10:17am):
Thats so mature, Isabela. so mature.

Isabela (10:17am):
DID U TELL BETHY I WISHED HER LUCK

Garrett (10:17am):
She was in the interview room already. Ur too late.

Isabela (10:17am):
U R A LIAR GARRETT HAWKE!!!!!
zev told me her interviews at 10 and i texted u at 9:41
therefore u r just a piss poor messenger

 

Oops, she caught me.

 

Garrett (10:17am):
I was choosing a pastry okay!!!

Isabela (10:17am):
>:(

 

I glug down some hot chocolate and glance back towards the register.

The small mob of people has been served, which means that Velanna has even more time to glare at me.

 

Garrett (10:17am):
The barista here wants my blood i think

Isabela (10:17am):
is she cute

 

I raise my head cautiously and stare at her.

 

Garrett (10:17am):
She has a lot of cool tattoos.

Isabela (10:18am):
not my question but thanks
is zev w u?

Garrett (10:18am):
no, Cousland has the day off
Zevran said that theyre having a “quiet day” @ home, w/e that means

Isabela (10:18am):
AWWWW theyre prob havin some deliciously wild sex as we speak
how cute

 

I narrowly avoid choking on my cinnamon bagel.

 

Garrett (10:18am):
Its TEN IN THE MORNING

Isabela (10:18am):
do u not know zevran lol
believe me hes ready to go whenever wherever

 

She has a point.

But I’m still not over that one time – weeks ago – that I sought solace and ended up interrupting them… The fateful call that Cousland answered.

Well, I’m not sure if I interrupted them. I don’t want to think about it.

 

Garrett (10:18am):
Why are we talking about this?!?!

Isabela (10:18am):
im bored and mildly annoyed w u so im messin w u
take a pic of the girl and ill 4give you

Garrett (10:18am):
ABSOLUTELY NOT

 

I hear a familiar voice from the counter and look up. Bethany is animatedly chatting with a tall, middle-aged (yet still very attractive) guy. His dark hair is in a ponytail, and he has an incredibly well-groomed beard.

“Garrett!” Bethany speed-walks up to me. “I got the job!”

“Already?!” That was really quick. I stand up and she hugs me.

The tall guy with the ponytail just smiles.

“I, uh…” I’m staring at him over Bethany’s head. “Who…?”

Bethany pulls away and points at him. “This is Duncan! He’s my boss.”

Duncan!

Duncan from Duncan’s!

“You’re real!” I blurt out.

He raises an eyebrow.

“Duncan! You’re… Duncan. From Duncan’s.” Nice. “I’ve never seen you before.”

“Oh,” Duncan says. “Yes. I’m the owner. “

I always thought that Duncan’s was just… A name. To make the coffee shop seem quainter. More personable.

“I start on Monday!” Bethany exclaims.

“That’s great,” I say.

“Your sister has quite the constitution,” Duncan says. I stare at him blankly.

“I can handle caffeine really, really well!” Bethany shouts.

Oh, right. The weird little employment ritual, with the strong coffee.

That explains the hug… And why she’s talking at a pretty loud volume. Some people are staring.

“Sure you can,” I say. I put my hands on her shoulders. “I’ll buy you a bagel. How about that?”

“Sure!” She turns back towards Duncan. “Thank you so much for your time! And also for giving me the job!” She bows. God, Bethany…

Duncan seems very amused by the whole thing. “Of course. You’re more than worthy. You can pick up your apron tomorrow, and…”

The two start talking about job-related things. My phone screen lights up.

 

Isabela (10:20am):
pls tell me when bethy gets the job
bc we all know shes gunna get the job

Garrett (10:20am):
She got it!!!

Isabela (10:20am):
YESSSSSS tell her i say congrats ;)
and also that i want pics of her in her apron pls

 

Ulterior motives. I shake my head and laugh.

“…Right, Big Brother?”

“Huh?” I look up from my phone screen. Duncan and Bethany stare back at me.

“I said, ‘I live in the area.’ Right?”

“Oh, right. Yeah, a few minutes away.” I pause. “We’re regulars here, actually.”

“Ah, yes. Cousland told me. I’m glad to hear that.” Duncan smiles. “Well, like I said, you can pick up your apron tomorrow if you’d like.” He looks up at me. “And she should probably eat something. That brew of The Corruption was pretty strong.”

“Why would anyone name coffee ‘The Corruption?!’” That just sounds foreboding. And also gross.

Duncan chuckles. “We make it for potential employees. It’s not for sale.”

Bethany laughs… hysterically.

I don’t want to know.

“Okay, right. Bagel. Right,” I say. I walk over the pastry display case again, and Velanna scrunches her face up.

Bethany and Duncan shake hands. He heads back behind the counter as I pick a chocolate chip bagel out for Bethany.

~

“And I was just like, why do you even care, Saemus?!” Bethany huffs. “I swear, boys are so stupid! All the time!”

“We definitely are,” I say. I’m on my fifth mug of hot chocolate.

She’s in a very expressive mood. She’s telling me all about her college friends.

“If you love Ashaad or whatever, who cares what your dad thinks?!” She sighs. She’s been drinking way too much coffee, but she seems to have worked The Corruption out of her system. “Remember how our mom abandoned everything for our dad? Everything ended up fine!”

“Leaving out the whole ‘disowned-by-her-entire-family’ thing, yeah, stuff ended up fine.”

“Shush!” She throws a sugar packet at me (apparently I’m doomed to always get attacked by sugar packets at Duncan’s). “That’s how we were born, Garrett.”

“True. By the way...” I gesture to my phone, which is on the table. “...Isabela said congratulations. On the job.” I leave out the apron picture part, because apparently I’m also doomed to eternally filter Isabela’s passes at my little sister.

“She did?” Bethany looks down into the mug of coffee in her hands.

A weirdly awkward silence falls between us.

“So, um, about Isabela…” She starts to speak, but then Aerosmith interrupts her.

“Sorry!” I grab my phone and answer it. “Hello?”

“Garrett!” It’s Anders. “Garrett, you need to come online right now.”

“What?! Why? I’m not home,” I say. I check my watch – it’s 11:30am. “Why is everyone up so early today?!”

“It’s 11:30am,” Bethany mutters as she sips at her coffee. “You’re all messes.”

I stick my tongue out at her.

“I don’t know. Your boyfriend wants you. We’re doing a Deep Roads run.”

“No!” I wail. “Hell no!

Bethany squints at me.

“I’m not going near the Deep Roads!” Least favorite dungeon of all time.

Bethany seems to be deep in thought.

“You will. If you don’t, I’ll tell Fenris that you cry every time you watch The Notebook.”

No! “Fuck you!”

“See you soon, Hawkey.” Anders laughs and hangs up.

I growl and stuff my phone in my pocket. “As much as I love hearing about Saemus’ various escapades with Ashaad, I have to go.”

“The Deep Roads… Is that a dungeon?”

“Yeah.” I sigh. “It’s the worst one in the whole game and I’m being blackmailed into doing it. Whoo.”

“Is it the one near the beginning of the storyline?” Bethany frowns. “The one I kept dying in.”

“Oh my god, I forgot that you played the MMO for like, a day!” I start laughing. “That’s the one. Yep.”

“Gross.” She makes a disgusted face. “I stopped right after that. I died at least ten times.”

“That’s just because we didn’t have a healer. Anders was on vacation.” A very shady vacation, but a vacation nonetheless.

“I don’t care.” She pouts. “I don’t like dying.”

“Neither do I,” I say. “And I’m about to do a lot of it.”

~

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: lol cmon kittennnn

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: ABSOLUTELY NOT.

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: see. what did i tell u fenris

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: hes fckin impossible

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: ha.

 

“You’re being a whiny little shit,” Isabela informs me.

“I am not! You know how I feel about the Deep Roads!” I wail.

“You complain about every single dungeon, Garrett,” Aveline says.

 

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Hawke, let’s just get on with it.

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: You came online. You were expecting this. Let’s go.

 

“I will bring up The Notebook,” Anders says. “I’ll do it in the most embarrassing way possible.”

“Yeah right,” I grumble.

Fenris is at work, so he can’t hear us… Hence why we’re actually bothering with typing.

 

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Hey, Fenris. There’s this one movie Garrett ALWAYS watches…

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: AAAJDKDJGJFDH

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: fdlgkfdlhkhkLKBLGFKH

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: ldfg;fdlkh;klKLDHKFDKH HSDKGLDKJH

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: FFFRHFRHFRHRHRHR JDLKGFH

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: I AM READY

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: I WILL DO THE DUNGEON

 

“Smooth as fuck,” Isabela says.

“Anders, you’re the worst wingman ever,” I snap.

He laughs.

 

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Alright, I’ll warp us all to the entrance, then.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: sure. thanks.

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: No problem! :)

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: maker bless u big girl

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Shut up.

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: omg u r so MEAN to me ));

 

“I don’t know why, but that just didn’t seem sincere to me,” Aveline says.

“So rude!” Isabela exclaims.

White text appears across my screen:

 

– Accept Party Warp from [ captvallen ] ? –

 

I begrudgingly click “Yes.”

My screen goes black. I stare at my reflection. I look appropriately grumpy, and also a little gross.

I sit up a bit straighter and adjust my shirt.

The dungeon entrance loads up.

I’m standing in a really stony, dirty area with a lot of huge blue crystals all over the place.

Aveline is already there, with her lion-face shield, and…

“You got a new sword!” I exclaim. It’s huge for a one-handed sword, and it has a fancy hilt that’s gold and black in color.

“I did,” Aveline replies.

“It’s so cool!”

Fenris and Anders load up at the same time. Isabela follows.

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: you got glandivalis? congratulations.

 

“Oh my god, he’s so smart,” I say.

“It’s only one of the most sought-after swords in the game, Garrett,” Anders says. “Everyone knows about it. Do you even play?”

I turn red and pout.

“Don’t ruin my kitten’s fun, Anders,” Isabela says.

 

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: I did! The quest was a pain, but it was worth it.

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: its shiny!!!!

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: very shiny.

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: SUPER SHINY

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Yes, the shininess is a plus.

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Anyway, are we ready?

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: We’ve been ready FOREVER. Garrett was keeping us back.

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: >:(

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: calm yo tits

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: my tits are VERY calm!!!!

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: i’m sure they are, hawke.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: also, yes, i’m ready.

 

“Ha. Ha. Fenris vaguely referenced your nonexistent tits,” Anders says monotonously.

“Can we please not take the conversation into this territory?” I grumble. “Like, let’s not.”

“Fenris can vaguely reference my tits any day,” Isabela croons.

“Like I said,” I say, “let’s just not.”

“I’m kidding, Hawkey!”

 

Varric [siegeharder] is online.

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Wait a sec.

 

“Ooh, it’s Varric!” Isabela exclaims.

 

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Sorry, I’m not at home right now, can’t go onto voice chat.

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Rivaini, you might wanna log off for a bit.

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: wat o_o

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: A guy told me to pass on a message to you. Something about a unique item being sold on the market, and a veeeery angry guild…

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Does this ring any bells?

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: LOL a bit too many tbh

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: fuuuuuck lmaooo

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Basically.

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: They’re doing some loosely illegal thing involving a database search, trying to track you down. Right now.

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: So you might wanna lay low for a few hours, as is the norm.

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: LOOOOOOOOOL

 

“Can you believe how much these nerds love me?” Isabela muses. “To go as far as this…” She starts laughing.

“Again, Isabela?” Aveline sighs.

“What did you do this time?” Anders asks. Sincerely. Because Isabela does a lot of things.

“Nothing special, Andy-poo,” Isabela replies.

I start laughing at that name. Andy-poo

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: this happens often, i take it?

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: ya…..

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Shit happens.

 

“Ergh.” Isabela groans. “This is annoying. I’ll have to take some precautionary measures, I guess.”

 

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: i’ll leave the guild 4 a bit

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: gonna cover ur butts, even tho i luv them

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: :(

 

“Aw, no!” I hate when Isabela leaves the guild. I mean, she does it occasionally (namely, when she wants to steal things from other guilds), and she’s told us time and time again that she will be back, but… It makes me sad. Every time.

 

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: When will you learn to stop messing around with these hardcore guilds?

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: when they stop bein so fun 2 mess around with

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: If this ends up having consequences, I’m going to kick your arse, Isabela.

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: kinky ;)

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: -_-

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: we can handle any possible consequences, i’m sure.

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: see??? this is y i LUV fenris

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: anyway ya here i go

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: no deep roads 4 meee

 

White text appears across the screen:

Isabela [likebigboats69] has left [Wicked Grace].

 

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: she can’t hear you, hawke.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: wait. i guess she can if you’re in the chatroom together. never mind.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: but she can’t see guild chat.

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: WHOOPS

 

“I yelled ‘no’ in guild chat,” I inform her. “Fenris informed me that you can’t see guild chat anymore.”

“I appreciate the sentiment,” Isabela replies. “Okay, anyway. I’m going to log off now. I want to go to the mall!”

Her character does a little wave, then vanishes.

“Bye, Isabela,” I say. “Don’t get mauled by any vengeful nerds on the way over there.”

“I can take them,” Isabela says.

“Can you?” Anders asks. “There’s all sorts of pent-up resentment in their scrawny little bodies, you know.”

“You’re describing yourself, Anders, and if they’re anything like you, I can definitely take them,” Isabela retorts.

Anders laughs. “Keep telling yourself that.”

“Goodbye, Isabela,” Aveline says. “And, like I said, if this has negative consequences for the guild, I’ll kick your arse.”

“You always have my back, big girl!” Isabela giggles. “Anyway, toodle-oo.”

She goes offline.

 

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: Isabela has left the building

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Yeah, I’ve gotta head out, too.

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Just logged in to give the message.

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Have fun in the Deep Roads, you wild kids.

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Don’t let the Broodmother bite. ;)

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: UGHHHH

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: goodbye, varric.

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Talk to you later.

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Bye.

 

Varric goes offline.

“Well, it’s finally time to kick some Darkspawn ass,” Anders says.

I groan some more.

 

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: do we have to do this :(

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Again, that one movie…

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: S T O P

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Fenris, we seem to be going into this dungeon with two children.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: hmm.

 

I can hear that “hmm” in his voice.

And I visualize his face for a second – how he looked when we were video chatting, pre-Anders Conversation. Fenris’ face, in that little square window on my computer screen…

I gurgle a little.

“Hawke, please,” Aveline says with a sigh.

 

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Well, here we go.

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: (Finally.)

 

Dungeon [ The Deep Roads ] commenced.

 

We get warped to another stony, dirty area. This one has even more huge blue crystals. We start running forward, with Aveline leading the charge.

 

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Look at all these lyrium veins. Yum.

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: ))))))):

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Chill.

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: ))))):<

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Oh my god.

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Stay sharp, boys.

 

A herd of Darkspawn surround us, all yelling their Darkspawn-y things.

 

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Hawke, use Bellow.

 

I squint at my skills bar, and… I totally don’t have that skill.

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: he doesn’t have it.

 

He knows my skills better than I do.

I start laughing.

 

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Oh my god.

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Okay, I’m on it, then.

 

She draws aggro.

We all go storming through the crowd. Well, except Anders. He stays back (appropriately) and castes a bunch of complex-looking fire spells.

Between Fenris, Aveline and I, aggro just keeps switching… But the battle goes by surprisingly quickly.

I guess that means I really am getting tougher. I mean, I’m one-shotting things, and that barely ever happens. I’m also landing a lot more critical hits than usual…

 

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: So, Hawke’s build… It’s not a tank one?

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: it has some tank-like elements.

 

We keep running through the dungeon, slaying dozens of nasty Darkspawn. Fenris and Aveline start chatting about complex warrior things. Things that I don’t understand at all.

 

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Guess I’m the only tank-centred warrior in WG then, huh?

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Though you know how to sponge damage quite well, Fenris.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: i try. sometimes.

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: I will never be ur sponge!!!!

 

Anders sighs.

 

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Ugh, warriors.

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Let’s just stay focused and get this over with. I want loot.

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: I KNEW IT ur motivations are selfish!!!!!

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Hey, the Deep Roads was Fenris’ idea!

 

I gasp dramatically.

Then I remember Fenris can’t hear me.

 

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: I just gasped dramatically!

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: It’s true, he did.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: ha.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: we all have to face our fears sometimes, hawke.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: ;)

 

Winky face.

“Winky face,” I groan.

“You’re pathetic,” Anders says affectionately.

“This is still all your fault,” I say.

 

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: im not about the fear-facing lifestyle

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: I like non-fear inducing scenarios.

 

A giant spider suddenly descends from the fucking cave’s ceiling and I scream very loudly.

 

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: You’re a cowARKTGL

 

“Your scream scared the shit out of me!” He exclaims.

“Nice,” Aveline says.

 

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Nice.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: nice.

 

They practically typed that in unison.

 

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Shut up! Hawke scared me!

 

We bring the giant spider down quickly.

 

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Okay, I have no idea which build you’re running, Hawke.

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: It makes no sense to me. Yet, somehow, you’re amazing.

 

“Aw!” I yell. “Aw!”

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: is he squealing in the chatroom?

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Of course he is.

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: Im yelling in a manly manner tyvm!!!!

 

“Fenris made this build for me! He knows me so well!” I’m talking at a very high pitch. “I can’t believe it! Aveline approval. This is the best day of my life!”

 

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: He’s having a moment.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: it’s okay, hawke.

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: No, it’s not. He’s being way too loud.

 

Anyway, we zoom through the dungeon. Despite my miraculous improvements, it’s just as miserable as it always is.

At one point, I almost started crying.

An Ogre picked me up and squished me.

I didn’t like that one bit.

Then we had to kill a ton of baby dragons.

I didn’t like that one bit, either.

By the time we’re at the door before the final boss, I feel way too jumpy. I’m on high alert.

Aveline interacts with it, and the screen fades to black as the Broodmother fight loads up. The chat box is still there, though.

 

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Huh. Feels weird, going into a Broodmother fight without Isabela.

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Who’ll make sexual jokes the entire time?

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: you could give it a shot.

 

The boss room appears. The ground and walls are covered in flesh and delightful sacs of flesh. Mysterious substances ooze out of some.

I skip the cut scene, because I’m not in the mood to see the Broodmother in all her squishy, screeching, tentacle-y glory.

Anders casts a quick buff on us and we charge in.

I’m slashing away at tentacles with Aveline, while Fenris is mauling the Broodmother herself.

 

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Hmmmmm…

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: She has a lot of boobs.

 

“Hilarious, Anders,” I say dryly.

“She does!” He says.

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: an astute observation.

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: I’m not Isabela, okay?

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Good. I can’t deal with two of her.

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: ha ha, anders’ jokes suck!

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: wait, that was his joke?

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: I’m not healing either of you anymore.

 

“No!” I yell. My health is already at the 50% mark. “I take it back! You’re hilarious.”

Anders snorts.

 

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: No amount of begging shall save you now.

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Rule #1 of MMORPGs: Never piss off the healer.

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: You are a poop.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: we’re almost done, anyway.

 

He’s right – the Broodmother’s essentially dead.

Fenris delivers the final attack on her, and a really cool “Finishing Blow” animation plays.

I slyly take a screenshot.

Anders gets some flashy staff, and we finally teleport out of the Hellhole which is the Deep Roads.

We’re all gathered on the Wounded Coast now.

 

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Good job. That wasn’t too bad, now, was it, Hawke?

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: yeah it was ok but Im never doing it again.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: ha.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: you did well.

 

I giggle.

“Hawke…” Aveline sighs.

 

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: I have to head out now, but that was a damn good run.

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Hawke, I’ll text you later about that thing I mentioned.

 

What?

“What thing?” I ask.

“Shut it,” Aveline replies. “Just play along. Say ‘okay.’”

 

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: Ok, cool!

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Oh, wait.

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Fenris, I don’t have your number.

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: ah, none of you do. and i don’t have your numbers, either.

 

Holy shit.

Is Aveline doing what I think she’s doing…?

 

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: We should exchange them, then!

 

She did it.

Aveline totally did it.

Fenris tells us his number.

And we each tell him our numbers.

My hands shake as I put Fenris’ into my phone.

“Okay, I’ll admit it,” Anders says. “That was incredibly smooth, Vallen.”

“I can’t believe it,” I say. “You… Operation’d me.”

“You’re welcome,” Aveline replies, smugly.

I stare at my phone.

The word Fenris stares back at me.

And I smile.

Notes:

mary aka snoot beta'd this chapter once again! and also consoled me as i complained about writer's block, amongst many other things. mary is AWESOME. you should all know this by now.

also: if anyone's interested, i have a mix dedicated to wicked grace. i may or may not listen to it on repeat while i write. i figured i'd share it, just in case any of you are into that sort of thing (and it's the 10th chapter, which is pretty special. so. yeah!). think of it as a little gift as thanks for your continued support. :D

Chapter 11

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Ah, yes!” Zevran stretches. “I feel like we have not done this in forever!”

Morrigan rolls her eyes. “More like we do this far too often.”

We used to go to Duncan’s after work pretty religiously (I have no idea how I never met Duncan before. Bethany said that it’s because I’m “always oblivious to my surroundings,” which was very hurtful). It used to be a routine, but over the years it’s kind of declined.

“Oh, please!” Zevran grabs onto her arm. “Ever since you had that spawn of yours, we have hardly been able to slack off with you. We miss you! Right, Garrett?” He pouts.

“Right,” I say, also pouting at her.

“Oh, how would I ever survive without your incessant babbling and Hawke’s obscure, nerdish references?” Morrigan asks, wistful. “Truly… I cannot live without either of you. You bring such joy into my life. Not even my own child could entertain me as much as Zevran Arainai and Garrett Hawke do.”

“How’s he doing, anyway?” I ask, over my mug of hot chocolate (at this point, I’m essentially addicted to Duncan’s hot chocolate). “Your kid, I mean.”

“He’s been fine,” Morrigan answers. “He’s grown fond of slamming pots and pans together.”

“You must be enjoying that,” Zevran coos.

“Oh, I don’t have to deal with it whilst at work,” Morrigan says, with a quirky little smile. “My dearest sister gets that honor.”

“Poor Yavana.” Zevran laughs.

“Do you have any new baby pictures?!”

Morrigan sighs. “Garrett, I’m not one of those mothers.” She reaches into her black leather purse and pulls an iPhone out. “I don’t look for excuses to show my child off to the world.” She pokes at the screen and then slides it across the table to me.

Naturally, there’s an album full of new baby pictures.

I squeal in my usual manly manner and start going through them.

Morrigan rolls her eyes again, but you can tell that she loves her kid. A lot.

She’s a single mom (I know nothing about the father; Morrigan apparently doesn’t want to talk about it. Ever), but her sister helps her out with the kid while she’s at work.

Bethany sometimes babysits for her, too… At Mom's house.

I always offer to, but Morrigan always denies.

So hurtful…

Bethany scampers over to us as I slide the iPhone back to Morrigan. She’s wearing the stylish dark grey-and-blue striped apron (it has a cool bird-like creature on the front, with Duncan’s written under it). Her nametag says “Bethany” -- she drew a small heart next to it.

“Hi! How are you guys? Need any refills?” She asks. A small notepad is in one of her hands.

“No, but I do need a picture of you dressed like that,” Zevran purrs.

Bethany frowns. “Zev, you’re not my mom! I’m on the job right now!”

“But you are so adorable!” Zevran exclaims. “I need to take a picture for Isabela!”

Red in the face, she swats at him with the notepad, and he laughs.

“It’s just a normal day!” She insists.

I know that she’s making an extra effort today, though, because she has a small blue clip in her hair. It matches her apron. She’s also wearing a bit more eyeliner than usual. Too cute. “When does your shift end?”

“Um, at 5:30.” She smiles at me. “Could you give me a ride home? I’m too lazy to walk there!”

“Fine, fine,” I say. “I can make some time in my busy schedule for you.”

“Yes, Garrett’s quite a busy man,” Morrigan muses. “He has dragons to slay and princesses to rescue.”

“Do not forget the elves he has to woo,” Zevran adds.

“I hate both of you,” I say.

“You can’t say that they’re wrong, though.”

I glare at Bethany. She giggles.

“I don’t want to get in trouble on my first day, though, so I’ll talk to you later!” She waves and scurries off, notepad in tow, to another table.

“And… Sent,” Zevran says.

“What?”

He looks at me, eyes wide and lips pursed. Then he slowly turns his phone screen (when did he even take his phone out?!) towards me. A picture of Bethany, looking at me and smiling, is on the screen.

“What… How?!” When did he even take that?!

“I have my ways,” he says.

Morrigan smirks.

“I can’t believe you.”

“I’m very loyal to Isabela!” Zevran announces. He sips at his exotic coffee (I swear, he gets a different one every time and I never know what it is – the names are just too complicated and I can’t roll my r’s) and winks.

“I want nothing to do with this,” I inform him.

“This Isabela seems quite devious,” Morrigan says. “I like devious.”

“Oh, my dear Morrigan... You do not know the half of it,” Zevran replies. “Devious doesn’t begin to describe that woman.”

I grumble some more. My phone vibrates.

 

Fenris (5:17pm):
hey. are you coming online tonight?

 

I forgot that I got his number.

He texted me first. Fenris… Texted me first.

I gape at my phone.

“Who is that?” Zevran asks.

I snap back to reality.

The shock of Fenris texting me first was strong enough that I forgot my current surroundings.

“No one,” I squeak. I press my phone against my chest.

“Oh,” Zevran says. He stares at me.

“It’s my mother,” I lie.

“I see,” Zevran says. “So, Leandra’s no one…”

I laugh nervously. “You know what I mean.”

“Hmm,” Morrigan says. She takes a long sip of her (black) coffee, without breaking eye contact with me.

I smile.

“Poor Leandra,” she says, slowly. “’Tis a shame that she has a son who’s such a terrible liar. I can only hope that my dearest son won’t turn out the same way.”

“I’m not –” Before I can formulate a poorly worded excuse, Zevran practically dives across the table and grabs my phone in one fluid motion.

“Hey!” I lunge at him and almost knock my mug of hot chocolate down.

He cackles. People are staring.

I feel like people stare at me every time I’m at Duncan’s.

Bethany speed-walks behind the counter, using her notepad to cover her face.

“Now, let’s see…” Zevran squints at my phone’s screen. Morrigan tilts her head to see it, too.

“Really, guys? Really?!” I should’ve known that it’s impossible to lie to them.

“My goodness! Fenris. That’s the elf boy, isn’t it?” Zevran gasps. “Garrett! You got his number?!”

“I did. That is a thing I did.”

“You’re lying,” Morrigan says. “One of his friends must be behind this.”

“True,” Zevran says.

I frown. Once again, I can’t say that they’re wrong.

“I’m going to talk to him.” Zevran starts poking at the touch screen.

“No!” I holler and lunge across the table again. People stare… Again.

“Stop making a scene, Garrett,” Morrigan says, taking another sip of coffee.

“Give it back!” I whine.

“Oh, fine,” Zevran hands it back to me with a cocky little grin. “I cannot believe it! Garrett got a boy’s number.”

I stick my tongue out at him.

“What kind of name is that, anyway? Fenris.” Morrigan inspects her (perfectly manicured) nails.

“What kind of name is Morrigan?!” I retort.

“Oh, grow up,” she sneers. “Is he the one who may or may not be a serial killer?”

“For the hundredth time, he is not a serial killer,” I say. “He works at a library.”

“Whatever. Do you have any pictures of him?” Morrigan asks.

“No… Just screenshots of his character,” I reply.

“What did I say?” Morrigan sighs and turns to Zevran. “Obscure, nerdish references.”

“Okay, but that wasn’t even a reference,” I point out.

She glares at me.

“He looks a lot like his character!” I say. “He has white ink tattoos, though.”

“Ah.” Zevran grins. “I should get a white ink tattoo…”

“I think it’s, like, a full-body tattoo,” I add.

“I have a very bizarre mental image of this man,” Morrigan states.

“Do not worry, Garrett! I will vouch for you.” Zevran winks at me. “Isabela has assured me that Fenris is very sexy.”

“Get a picture of him in real life,” Morrigan says. “Until then, this bizarre mental image of a tattoo-covered serial killer will remain.”

“Okay, I’m issuing a mandate,” I say. “No more serial killer jokes. Not one.”

“Aw, but your reaction to them is so adorable!” Zevran smiles; there’s a mischievous glint in his eyes.

“No! It isn’t adorable. It never was. It’s – Oh my god, the bard lady’s back!” I point at the door.

The lady with red hair and a lute has walked in. She’s talking to a brown-haired woman standing next to her.

The woman gives her a peck on the cheek, then darts out of the coffee shop.

“You’re lucky that she didn’t hear you say that,” Morrigan says.

“It’s a lute!” I exclaim.

“You’re being socially unacceptable.”

“Hey, guys!” Bethany’s suddenly next to us. She’s not wearing her apron anymore. “I’m free now! Let me hang out with you.” She pulls a chair over from a nearby empty table and takes a seat next to me. “Oh, hey, Leliana’s here!”

“Bethany…” I drop my voice to a whisper. “Is that woman a bard?”

“Garrett…” Bethany whispers back. “Stop being such a nerd.”

~

I drop Bethany back at her house.

Mom tries to guilt me into having dinner with her and the twins (“We haven’t eaten together as a family in so long”), but I politely decline and manage to escape.

So, I’m driving back to my house and singing along to one of Beyoncé’s songs (I swapped playlists the second Bethany got out of my car). I’m hyped up on sugar, thanks to the excessive amount of hot chocolate that I’ve consumed.

I’m having a good time. A great time. There’s this happy warmth in my chest.

In fact, I’m almost back at my house when I realize it.

I didn’t reply to Fenris’ text.

The warm happiness in my chest is immediately replaced by ice-cold regret.

“Shit!” I exclaim. I stick one hand in my pocket and grab my phone, then remember that texting while driving is a bad thing to do.

So I pull over.

I open the message Fenris sent me two hours ago.

Why am I such a mess?!

He might think that I’m ignoring him. He might think that I gave him the wrong number!

I take the best course of action.

I go into my Contacts and find Zevran’s name, then press “Call.”

“Hello?”

“Zevran? This is Zevran, right?!”

“Yes, Garrett. It is Zevran. I am Zevran.” I can tell that he’s holding back a laugh… Ever since the Cousland incident, I’ve always been so wary whenever I call him.

“Zevran, I forgot to text Fenris back!”

He sighs. “Gare…”

“He texted me hours ago! What do I do?! Does he hate me now?”

“Let us take a nice, deep breath –”

“Oh my god, Fenris hates me!”

“Garrett. Deep breathing.”

“This is not the time to breathe!” I holler.

“I am sorry to be the one to tell you this, Gare,” Zevran says, “but breathing is a basic function of life.”

“What do I do besides basic functions of life?!” I snap.

“I do not know. Start a new life. Change your name, get a new house… Make some new friends. Abandon your current romantic pursuits.”

“Zevran!”

“You reply to him, you big lug,” Zevran says. “It is just a text.”

“It’s not just a text!” I pout. “It was the first text he ever sent me… And the first one I ever send him will be an apology for being an absolute tool. Gragugh!” I lean back in my seat and gurgle some more.

“My condolences,” Zevran says. “Perhaps this was for the best? Not to state the obvious, but you do have a tendency to, um…” He trails off.

“…A tendency to be too charming?” I suggest.

“No. How do I put this? You have a tendency to come on too strong.”

“I do not!” I huff.

“Men love it when you play hard to get,” Zevran insists. “Trust me! I would know.”

“Yeah right! You? Playing hard to get?” I roll my eyes.

“Oh, believe me. I have my ways.” He cackles. “Anyway… You were doing so well. It has been so long since you had a Garrett Moment. I am so proud of you! Such a valiant effort!”

“Stop.” I groan. I do know what he means by ‘Garrett Moment,’ though. “So… What do I say?”

“I told you! Just apologize. Off-handedly. Play it cool. Use no excessive punctuation.”

Off-handed. Cool. No excessive punctuation.

“Okay. Okay…” I take a deep breath.

“Aha! See? Breathing!” Zevran exclaims.

“Yes, I’m breathing.” I roll my eyes again. “I’ll let you know how it goes.”

“It will be fine, Gare! I will talk to you later.”

“Right. See you.” I hang up.

Then I go into my text messages.

 

Fenris (5:17pm):
hey. are you coming online tonight?

 

The text from earlier stares back at me. I weigh my options.

HEY!! sorry, I totally didn’t see your text earlier!

No. No, that is a blatant lie. I totally saw it earlier. I’m just a mess.

HEY!! sorry, I forgot to reply earlier! I was busy!

Better. But… I don’t want him to think that I was too busy for him.

HEY!! sorry, I forgot to reply earlier! I was with my friends and they were harassing me a lot so I couldn’t reply to you and I’m really sorry about that.

Okay, no, that one’s just a disaster.

I grumble some more.

 

Garrett (7:34pm):
HEY!! sorry, I forgot to reply earlier! I was with my friends and they were being terrible.
I’ll be online soon!

 

I used a lot of exclamation marks. I was also not off-handed… And I’m pretty sure I wasn’t cool, either.

Zevran doesn’t have to know.

I put my phone back in my pocket and get ready to resume the drive back to my house.

But then it vibrates.

I pull it back out…

 

Fenris (7:34pm):
it’s alright, don’t worry about it.
do all of your friends enjoy watching you squirm?

Garrett (7:34pm):
Yeah, every single one! don’t you feel sorry for me??

Fenris (7:35pm):
hmm. not particularly.

Garrett (7:35pm):
):

Fenris (7:35pm):
come online as soon as you can. varric wants you.
we’re in a video chat.

 

Oh, great. Guild things. …I feel bad for thinking that, but I kind of wanted to do a few repeatable quests with Fenris. Alone with Fenris.

With Miles at my heels and a bag of chips at my side.

I’ve come so far. I actually want to seek out one-on-one time with Fenris.

This is some real character development.

 

Garrett (7:35pm):
I’ll be there soon! Im almost home

Fenris (7:35pm):
good. see you soon, hawke.

 

The ice-cold regret evolves into The Flutter… It’s good to see that The Flutter is alive and well.

I put my phone back into my pocket.

I grin and grip the steering wheel for a minute or two, then drive off into the night…

Because I really, really need to get online.

~

“It’s about time, Garrett!”

I log into the video chat client and Merrill’s voice is the first thing I hear.

Her window loads up – she’s in neon-green pajamas, and her hair is in pigtails.

“Excuse me for being busy!” I retort. More windows load up… “Holy shit, it’s a miracle. Everyone’s online.”

“Wrong,” Anders mutters. He’s in a very wrinkled-looking suit and his hair is slicked back (I don’t want to know). “Isabela’s not here.”

Oh. He’s right.

Chat is very much Isabela-less.

“Hello, Hawke,” Fenris says. He’s wearing a black turtleneck, along with a black beanie.

“Hey, Fenris,” I reply. My voice shakes a little – I need to cover that up – “Thanks for actually greeting me, unlike these other hooligans.”

“Shut up, Hawke,” Aveline says with a smirk.

“You know we love you.” Varric is busily tapping away at his phone.

“What’re you doing, Varric?”

“Trying to get in touch with Rivaini.” He sighs. “She’s been M.I.A. for a while.”

“Perhaps she’s busy with work,” Sebastian suggests.

“Isabela? Working?” I laugh.

“True.”

“I want to do a dungeon run,” Varric says. He puts his phone down. “I’ve got my eye on a rune – Bianca needs some attention.”

“Ooh! Yes!” Merrill does a little fist pump. “Where do you want to go?! The Deep Roads?”

“Veto!” I yell.

“Hawke just went there. His Deep Roads cooldown isn’t up yet.” Varric chuckles.

“Darn,” Merrill says. “I wanted to see the Broodmother.”

“She’s quite a sight to behold,” Fenris says.

“She’s very noisy. I like that!” Merrill smiles.

I hear a Miles-snort from under the desk. I glance at him; he wags his tail enthusiastically.

I gave his bedroom privileges back to him after the whole “boyfriend” misunderstanding. Luckily, he’s stayed away from the bed.

“Where else can we go?” I ask. I still hate dungeons, but I’m in the mood to play...

“There’s a few options,” Varric says. “Hang on, I pulled them up.” He swaps tabs and squints at his screen. “Let’s see… Dead Man’s Pass… The Sewers… Ooh, the Hunting Ground’s another one.”

“The Hunting Ground! The Varterral’s there!” Merrill beams. “Let’s go there!”

“That thing has too many legs,” Anders grumbles.

“It’s hard to maintain aggro on it,” Aveline adds.

“I like it! It moves very quickly!” Merrill says.

“It does move very quickly.” Sebastian nods.

“It also jumps around a lot… Like a spider, only not really.” Merrill clasps her hands together. “It’s fascinating! I wish it was real.”

“Okay, then I guess we’re heading to the Hunting Ground,” Varric says. “That’s fine with me. How about the rest of you?”

“Why not?” Aveline shrugs. “We have enough warriors. Keeping the Varterral in one spot shouldn’t be too much of a problem.”

“I’m fine with it!” I’m beginning to learn that Sebastian is essentially on-board with anything. It terrifies me.

“Whatever.” Anders is in a positively foul mood.

“Sounds good to me,” Fenris remarks.

“Great,” Varric grins. “And… Hawke?”

“Oh, you know how I feel about dungeons.”

“Don’t you worry. I’m sure our resident elven cutie will keep you safe.”

No! Varric!

No!

“Isn’t that right, Merrill?”

Oh.

“Of course!” Merrill chirps. She makes a little peace sign, which is adorable.

Varric is an evil, evil man. I thought he was talking about Fenris.

I know I’m red… But I can’t let them know. So I pose, dramatically, with one hand splayed over my forehead. I close my eyes. “Merrill, will you be my knight in shining armor?”

“I’m a mage, Garrett.”

“…Will you be my mage in shining armor?”

“I wear light armor, so it doesn’t shine much…”

“Okay, forget it.” I let my hand drop. “I’m fine with it, though. Let’s do it.”

“Excellent,” Varric says, with an evil little grin.

I’m way too embarrassed to look at Fenris, but I do it anyway.

I… Can’t read him. He seems completely neutral. Not smiling, but not frowning, either. Hmm.

“Alright, time to log in!” Merrill sings. “I’ll turn video off now!”

The windows fade to black and close. I can’t see their faces anymore.

“That always alarms me,” Sebastian says.

I laugh and click the MMO icon on my desktop.

~

“Varterral! Varterral! Varterral!” Merrill’s chanting. We’ve clustered outside of the Hunting Ground, in Sundermount.

The Hunting Ground is one of the few dungeons that I can stand. I don’t particularly care for it, and the Varterral is absolutely terrifying, but it doesn’t induce the same horror as the Bone Pit or the Deep Roads.

“Is everyone ready?” Aveline asks.

“Yep,” Varric replies. “Well, I am.”

“Hang on, I’m equipping my new staff…” Anders mutters.

“The one you got in the Deep Roads?” I huff. “The one that put us through absolute hell to get?!”

“Yeah.”

I roll my eyes.

“It wasn’t a bad run,” Fenris says.

“Every Deep Roads run is a bad run,” I reply.

He chuckles.

“Uh… Hold up.” Varric sounds troubled. “What the…”

“What’s up, Varric?”

“Just got a PM. It’s mildly disconcerting.” Shit, Varric never thinks that anything’s disconcerting. “Uh… You guys familiar with a guild called Nehraa Qun?”

“Ooh, Nehraa Qun was one of the beta tester guilds, wasn’t it? Chant of Light had a lot of trouble with them,” Sebastian says. His character sits down.

“Yeah. They got a special character creation race for beta testing.” Anders folds his arms. “Even though they technically tested a completely different MMO. No one knows why they get to leech off this one. Capitalist bullshit strikes again!”

“Are they the big, horny people?” Merrill asks. “Oh! Oh, no, not like that! Don’t laugh!”

I have to bite my lip. Yeah, I’m that mature.

Fenris clears his throat. “Yes. The big, horned people are called the Qunari.”

“Right. Of course! The Qunari.” Merrill nods vigorously.

“They’re not a good crowd to be on bad terms with,” Aveline says, slowly. “Please, Varric. Please tell me we’re not on bad terms with them.”

“Oh, no, nothing that simple. We’re on absolutely abysmal terms with them.” Varric starts laughing. “…Through association.”

Aveline groans. She sits down next to Sebastian. “What’s the damage this time?”

“It’s awful. Really awful.”

“Is it something illegal?!” Merrill’s very enthusiastic about illegal things.

“Hang on, I’ll paste it in chat.” Varric fumbles around. “Uh, as a warning… This message? It’s terrifying.”

“I’ve probably seen worse,” Anders replies.

 

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: (Copy/Pasted, as promised):

ADDRESSED TO [siegeharder], ALLEGED COMMANDER OF [Wicked Grace].

IT HAS COME TO MY ATTENTION THAT ONE OF YOUR FORMER MEMBERS, [likebigboats69], IS IN THE UNLAWFUL POSSESSION OF A KEY [Nehraa Qun] ITEM.

THE ITEM IN QUESTION, [The Tome of Koslun], IS ONE-OF-A-KIND, AS YOU LIKELY KNOW.

THE THEFT OF [The Tome of Koslun] IS UNFORGIVABLE.

BRING [The Tome of Koslun] TO [The Viscount’s Keep] IN [Kirkwall, The City of Chains], AND BE SPARED.

DO NOT QUESTION HOW WE KNOW OF [Wicked Grace]’S INVOLVEMENT IN THESE EVENTS.

[Nehraa Qun] SEES ALL.

ATAASH QUNARI!

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]

 

“Alright, I haven’t seen worse,” Anders says.

“Are they for real?” I’m gaping at the screen. “Are they for real, Miles?” I nudge Miles with my foot. He doesn’t budge. I think he’s asleep.

“That’s too much capitalization,” Fenris comments, off-handedly.

“Why… Why did Isabela mess with a hardcore guild?” Aveline’s voice is muffled – I just know she has her face in her hands right now. “Oh, I’m going to kick her arse. I’m going to kick it. I’m going to buy a plane ticket right now.”

“Should we head over to Kirkwall, then?” I ask.

“I’m going to buy a plane ticket. I’m on Travelocity.”

“Aveline, calm down.”

“The Viscount’s Keep is a PvP zone,” Sebastian says. “If we go there – especially without their item – they will not let us leave without a fight.”

“So what?” Merrill hops in place. “I say we just ignore them! They sound pretentious and mean.”

“Also, I can’t go meet them,” Anders says. “I’m morally against Kirkwall.”

There’s a snort-like noise. I’m almost certain that it’s a Fenris-snort, but I don’t think anyone else picks up on that.

“And Isabela still hasn’t replied to anyone?” Fenris asks (yeah, he was definitely the snort-culprit. I don’t blame him, though. Anders’ Kirkwall boycott is totally ridiculous).

“Nope,” Varric answers. He takes a seat next to Aveline.

It looks like Sebastian, Aveline and Varric are lined up by height. I’d point this out to them and laugh about it, but the general guild mood seems… Tense.

“Ugh, where is she?!” Anders grumbles.

“She has a life,” Fenris replies.

“Oh, what, and I don’t?!” Anders snaps. “…Wait. Don’t answer that, you asshole.”

“I rest my case.”

Fenris and Anders are at it again.

“Maybe you should reply, Varric,” I say.

“I don’t think they’re looking for a reply, Hawke.” True.

“Are we not going to fight the Varterral tonight?” Merrill asks, disappointed.

“Don’t think so, Daisy,” Varric replies. “But… Well, how do you feel about fighting a Qunari? Or six?”

~

“I told you – I’m not going in!” Anders yells. He stomps his foot on the ground.

“Spare us the childish use of emotes, Anders,” Fenris says.

“Shut it!” Anders stomps some more.

“Anders, if all hell breaks loose,” and all hell will break loose, “we’ll need a healer.”

“Bet you wish that Merrill chose the Healer specialization now, huh, Hawke?”

“Anders, please shut up and come along with us,” Merrill says, very politely.

“I love Merrill!” I insist. “I love her, blood magic, demon pacts and all!”

“I’m going to kick Isabela’s arse,” Aveline says. She keeps saying that at random moments, for some reason.

“I can’t believe that this bickering little guild is about to face Nehraa Qun,” Sebastian says, with a light laugh.

“Wicked Grace is special,” Varric replies. “Very special.”

Too special,” I add. “Honestly, I just want to get this over with.”

“Are you in a rush, Garrett?” Merrill asks.

“Not really. I just don’t like dealing with overly-entitled nerds. They’re just going to kick our asses.”

“I don’t know, Hawke,” Fenris says. “Nehraa Qun is a small guild. Not as small as Wicked Grace… But they’re small. We may stand a fighting chance.”

“Still. I just want to get it over with. It’ll be quick and painful, like taking off a Band-Aid.”

“Don’t be a loser, Hawke,” Anders says.

“Says the guy who’s too much of a coward to even meet with Nero Quan or whatever the name is!” I retort.

“It’s Nehraa Qun,” Sebastian says, but Anders is already talking over him.

“I’m not afraid of them! I’m morally against Kirkwall!” He hollers. “We’ve been over this!”

“Anders, it’s a fictional city in a fictional game with fictional lore,” I say.

“You’re such a casual.”

“Anders, so help me, I will drag you in there,” Aveline says. “Either you come with us or you start a new life because I will not tolerate another member of this guild screwing us over. Understood?”

There’s a tense silence.

Miles snorts… Anders sighs.

“Fine. I’ll go into the City of Chains. Just this once,” he grumbles. “Ugh… This is all Isabela’s fault…”

“I know. And that’s why I’m sending her dozens upon dozens of texts right now,” Aveline retorts.

“I’m sorry, Aveline, I didn’t quite catch that – did you say ‘texts’ or ‘threats’?” Sebastian asks.

“Honestly, both of those words work,” she replies.

“I’m vaguely annoyed and we haven’t even set foot in the Viscount’s Keep yet,” I say. “Nice job, team!”

Varric laughs at that – really loudly – so loudly that I almost miss Fenris’ quiet chuckle.

But I don’t miss it.

I swear, I get more hypersensitive to him with each passing second.

~

“I wish that I could just destroy this whole city,” Anders grumbles.

“Are you grumpy tonight, Anders? Do you want a hug?” Merrill edges towards him.

“I do not want a hug!”

Too late. Merrill’s wrapped her arms around him. He groans.

One loading screen separates us from the cozy, laggy confines of Hightown and the tense PvP zone that is the Viscount’s Keep.

We’ve been formulating a battle strategy… Just in case. (Believe me, we’ve had the time. Kirkwall’s laggy as hell.)

Aveline’s in charge of tanking. Completely in charge. She’s even going to use random buff potions that we have, piled up in our guild storage. (Yes, we hoard things. Those potions are so old… We keep saying we’ll need them for something important. I think this qualifies as ‘something important.’)

Fenris is kind of a multi-purpose, back-up tank. He focuses on laying as much damage down as possible, mostly… But if Aveline goes down, he’ll be there.

I’m completely offense-focused. If, by some freak accident, Aveline and Fenris fall, I’ll be the tank.

(That’d also be the point of no return. The point where we’re all objectively doomed.)

Varric and Sebastian are our ranged offense people. Bowmen, raining arrows down on anything that moves.

Merrill’s also in the “stay-far-away-yet-do-a-ton-of-damage” club. Not one to rely on Anders, she has a ton of old potions from the guild chest along with her own personal stock, which I didn’t know existed until today. Health regeneration’s important when you’re a blood mage.

And then there’s Anders. He’s the healer. He might throw something at someone if he has to.

Pretty standard plan of action, right? We’re not really about complex strategy. It’s not our forte.

Everyone already knows how to play their class (even me!), so…

“You guys ready?” Varric asks. We’re standing in front of a particularly daunting set of stairs. No other players are around… No witnesses.

“No. Not even a little. But, like I said… Quick and painful,” I reply.

“Well put, Hawke.” Varric pauses. “Here we go…”

He takes a step forward and vanishes… And we follow him.

I stare at the loading screen.

“Do you think I have time to grab some chips?” I ask.

“Shut the fuck up, Hawke,” Anders snaps.

“Seriously, I have a sour cream and onion craving right now.”

Aveline makes a noise that’s very growl-like in nature.

“See, Fenris? What’d I tell you? Hawke’s totally a nervous snacker.” Dammit, Varric.

“It’s not nerves! I’m a chip connoisseur!”

The new scene loads up. “Viscount’s Keep” appears in white text across the screen.

I know I’ve mentioned this before, but Viscount’s Keep is the major PvP area of the game. It’s basically a huge, open room, elaborately furnished… Red carpets, tall pillars, the works. Light streams down from the ceiling, and a throne looks down on us from the second floor.

There’s also a mob of players standing in the middle of the room.

“Holy shit.”

“Same, Varric,” I say.

I’ve seen Qunari players before, but only in isolation. All of them together like this? It’s more than a little intimidating. There’s at least 20 of them – and they’re all essentially the same character model… The MMO was supposed to implement the Qunari as a playable class, but budget cuts happened. Still, beta users who made Qunari characters got to keep them. (On a semi-related note, a future patch is supposed to implement them… Who knows?)

Most of the Qunari players joined Nehraa Qun. It’s a guild specifically for them – though I think there’s some other ones.

They’re massive… Towering figures, covered in lore-appropriate body paint, with huge horns.

One stands in the middle of them.

He has long white hair… Scary pauldrons… Gold bands attached onto his horns… I can tell that he’s their leader, even before I read the text above his head:

 

“THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK].”

 

I hear a click.

“Okay, who just took a screenshot of the man who’s about to kill us?!” Aveline sounds like an angry mother.

“I’m sorry, he just looks so cute!” Merrill... I’m not even a little bit surprised.

“We’re dead.” Anders is ever the optimist.

A message pops up in General Chat.

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: A WISE DECISION, [Wicked Grace].

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: [Nehraa Qun] SEES ALL. IF YOU ATTEMPTED TO FLEE, WE WOULD KNOW.

 

“Oh my god, he’s talking to us!” I say.

“Varric, say something!” Aveline’s frazzled.

“Why me?!” Varric asks.

“You’re our leader,” Sebastian answers.

“Oh, that’s just a title. I had the Sovereigns at the right time.”

“Be charming!” I holler. Miles’ ears perk up, and he stares at me.

“My character’s tall enough to reach that guy’s knee.”

Fenris sighs. “I’ll do it.”

 

Fenris [Fenris]: arishokost. maaras shokra. anaan esaam qun.

 

“Oh my god! What is that?!”

“It’s Qunlat, Hawke.” Qunlat… The Qunari language.

“Why do you speak Qunlat?!” Like me, Anders is also freaking out.

“I don’t speak it. I know a few phrases. A Qunari guild once wanted me to join them,” Fenris says. “Not Nehraa Qun, though.”

Yet another guild that wanted Fenris and didn’t get him.

First Chant of Light, now this…

“That’s incredible!” I say.

“Thanks,” Fenris says. He laughs softly – almost nervously. My chest gets tight, and it is so not the time for this…

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: SURPRISING. I ASSUMED [Wicked Grace] WAS FILLED WITH MERE CASUALS.

Fenris [Fenris]: we received your message and are here, as you requested.

Fenris [Fenris]: however, we do not have the tome of koslun. the tome’s whereabouts are currently unknown.

 

“Right to the point, huh, Fenris?” Varric laughs.

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: WHAT?!

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: [Nehraa Qun] WAS TOLD THAT [Wicked Grace] IS IN POSSESSION OF [The Tome of Koslun].

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: LIES WILL NOT WORK ON US, LITTLE ELF MAN.

 

“Little elf man,” Fenris repeats, incredulously.

Naturally, I lose my shit. I can’t stop laughing…

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: WHY DOES YOUR LEADER NOT SPEAK?

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: IS HE A COWARD?

 

“Is he baiting me?” Varric chuckles.

 

Varric [siegeharder]: Are you trying to bait me, Mr. Arishok, sir?

Varric [siegeharder]: Well, I’ll be damned.

Varric [siegeharder]: Here, I have another question for you: Why isn’t *your* guild speaking?

Varric [siegeharder]: I know they’re not cowards. ;)

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: THEY DO NOT NEED TO SPEAK.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: I AM THEIR VOICE.

 

“That’s quite creepy,” Merrill muses.

“Agreed, Daisy,” Varric replies.

 

Varric [siegeharder]: Look, hear us out. We don’t have your fancy item.

Varric [siegeharder]: We didn’t even know about Isabela’s (likebigboats69’s) involvement in this whole thing. She’s not even a member of Wicked Grace right now.

Varric [siegeharder]: We’ll get in touch with her ASAP and let you know how that turns out, ‘kay?

 

Not even a full second passes – as soon as Varric types that, all of the members of Nehraa Qun (except the Arishok) immediately draw their weapons.

“Fuck,” Sebastian says.

“You’re a priest! Are you allowed to curse?!” Merrill’s aghast.

“Nice job, Varric,” Aveline says.

“Whoops.” Varric laughs.

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: UNACCEPTABLE.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: WE MUST REGAIN ACCESS TO [The Tome of Koslun].

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: WE WILL TAKE IT BY FORCE IF NECESSARY.

Varric [siegeharder]: Alright. I think you’re missing the issue, here.

Varric [siegeharder]: We don’t have anything for you to take.

Varric [siegeharder]: Believe me. We don’t have your tome.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: VERY WELL THEN.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: WE SHALL ENGAGE IN GUILD VS GUILD COMBAT.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: WE WILL SHOW THESE FOOLS THE CONSEQUENCES OF LYING TO [Nehraa Qun].

Isabela [likebigboats69]: ok wow yeah NOT NECESSARY HELLOOOO

 

I gasp. “It’s Isabela!”

“That harpy!” Aveline shrieks. She immediately turns towards the Keep’s entrance – where Isabela’s standing – and unsheathes her sword.

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: YOU! WENCH!

Isabela [likebigboats69]: haha yaaa hi

Isabela [likebigboats69]: sry was gettin ur shitty ass tomb back from the shits that totally lied 2 u

Isabela [likebigboats69]: 4 such an elite guild nehraa qun can be lied 2 real easily tbh. ur gullible

 

“I’m whispering her right now! No one else whisper her!” I yell.

 

[W] Garrett [dragonhawke]: WTF Isabela!

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: LOL IM SORRY. SURPRISE!

[W] Garrett [dragonhawke]: GO IN THE VOICE CHAT RIGHT NOW.

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: noooo i dont wanna be yelled attttttt

 

“Aveline, don’t yell at Isabela yet,” I say.

Aveline mutters something under her breath.

 

[W] Garrett [dragonhawke]: Aveline said she wont yell at you!

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: I CAN TELL THAT UR LYING THRU UR TYPED WORDS.

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: THATS HOW BAD U ARE AT LYING >:(

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: i’ll go on soon + tell u guys everything ok

[W] Isabela [likebigboats69]: lets just deal w these asshole horny ppl lol

[W] Garrett [dragonhawke]: Fine!

 

I tab back into General Chat.

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: YOU FOOLISH WOMAN.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: [Nehraa Qun] IS NOT GULLIBLE.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: WE ARE THE OPPOSITE OF GULLIBLE.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: WE ARE ASTUTE.

Isabela [likebigboats69]: o ok is that why I have the [The Tome of Koslun] rn? and not u lol

Isabela [likebigboats69]: omg i typed 1 extra ‘the’ oops

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: EBOST ISSALA!

Isabela [likebigboats69]: wat

Isabela [likebigboats69]: thats not how u spell ‘isabela’

 

“Ebost issala means ‘Return to dust,’” Fenris says. “In other words, he wants to kill her.”

 

Aveline [captvallen]: Oh hell no. If anyone’s going to kill her, it’s me.

 

“Aveline, you’re cool,” I say.

She grumbles some more things that I can’t understand.

 

Varric [siegeharder]: Hold up.

Varric [siegeharder]: Before anyone dies… How about we make this interesting? From a lore standpoint, I mean.

Varric [siegeharder]: Typically, don’t guilds have one-on-one matches for this sort of shit?

Varric [siegeharder]: You know… Declaring champions. All of that. PvP at its most pretentious.

Varric [siegeharder]: Why don’t we do that for the Tome?

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: HAHAHAHAHA!

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: YOU BELIEVE THAT YOU, [siegeharder], COULD STAND UP TO ME, THE [ARISHOK], LEADER OF THE MIGHTY [Nehraa Qun]?

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: THAT IS AMUSING!

Varric [siegeharder]: No, I don’t stand a snowball’s chance in hell against you, Mr. Arishok.

Varric [siegeharder]: I mean, I’m a ranged class, right? Wouldn’t be fair.

Varric [siegeharder]: I *do* think that one of my members could take you on, though.

 

“Varric…” Aveline takes a deep breath. “Let me do this.”

“Hang on, Red,” Varric replies. “I’ve got an Operation to do.”

…What?

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: HAHAHA!

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: AND WHO WOULD THAT BE?

 

I’m pretty sure that all of the blood in my body has turned into ice.

 

Varric [siegeharder]: Why, [dragonhawke], of course.

 

Notes:

mary aka snoot beta'd this chapter yet again! she braved great change in order to do so, in the form of computer updates and skype being a massive tool. regardless, mary continues to be the best beta ever. offer her your sincerest thanks.

Chapter 12

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I panic easily. Very easily. I’ve always been like this.

Back in college, Cullen would make fun of me a lot. But… As it turned out, he also cheated on me a lot. So… The panics I flung myself into concerning his late nights out and drinking habits were very much valid.

Before that? Carver. God, Carver. He put a massive plastic spider under my bed covers once. My leg brushed against it while I was curled up in there after a hard day at high school… I turned on the light and screamed so loudly that Mom ran into my room, armed with a broom and screaming various death threats (apparently she thought I was being mauled to death. I honestly feel a degree of compassion towards anyone who dares to hurt one of Mother Hawke’s children).

Anyway, yeah. I panicked, and also developed a routine of meticulously examining my bed every night... For massive spiders of the non-plastic variety.

Honestly, it’s not a bad routine. I’m surprised that I even survived the ten-year-old Carver experience.

And, well, we all know my panic habits of the present day…

The point I’m making here is that I panic easily, but whenever I do panic, I have every reason to.

So, when I see those words?

Those little, white words?

 

Varric [siegeharder]: Why, [dragonhawke], of course.

 

You bet your ass I start to panic.

“What,” I say. Yeah, it’s not a question. It’s just… What.

“What?!” Someone else is doing the questioning. My mind is blank. I cannot reliably detect auditory information anymore.

“Trust me. This is for the best.”

Where am I?

“I think Varric’s finally lost it.”

“You can do it, Garrett!” Ah, a distinctly Scottish accent.

That’s Sebastian.

Right. Okay.

I’m here. I’m playing an increasingly overrated MMO.

And…

Varric’s determined to get me killed in the worst possible way.

“I don’t want to!” I yell.

“Varric…” Aveline sighs. “Not that I don’t think he’s capable, but… Hawke can’t do a dungeon without crying at least once.”

“I don’t cry!” I yell some more.

“You do,” Fenris says. “You cried when we were in the Deep Roads.”

“The Ogre picked me up, okay?! And he does not count!” I clutch my chest. “Oh my god. I can see the light. Am I hallucinating?”

“I believe in Hawke,” Varric says. “He’s strong now.”

“Guys, I think I’m hallucinating!”

“Calm down, Garrett.” Merrill giggles. “Do you want me to fight the Arishok instead?!”

“He’d snap a mage in half,” Fenris says.

“Take that back right now!” Anders snaps.

“…He’d snap a mage in half,” Fenris repeats.

“Do you wanna go?!” Great, Anders is threatening him now…

“I don’t want to go at all, actually,” Fenris replies. Sebastian laughs.

“Are any of you even paying attention to Chat?” Aveline asks.

I glance down at the dreaded window.

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: FINE.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: AND I, THE [ARISHOK], SHALL BE MY OWN CHAMPION.

Isabela [likebigboats69]: lol is that allowed

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: OF COURSE IT IS ALLOWED!

Isabela [likebigboats69]: ok but thats totally sad

Isabela [likebigboats69]: do u have friends

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: ARE YOU BLIND, WENCH? DO YOU NOT SEE THE ALMIGHTY FORCES OF [Nehraa Qun] STANDING BEHIND ME?

Isabela [likebigboats69]: o i thought they were npcs lol???

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: NOT ONLY ARE YOU A CHEATING FOOL, WENCH. YOU ARE ALSO BLIND! HAHA!

Isabela [likebigboats69]: dont mock blind ppl u jackass

Isabela [likebigboats69]: wtf is ur problem

 

“Is she buying us time?” Merrill wonders out loud.

“Maybe. She might be messing with them.” Varric pauses. “Actually, she’s probably doing both.”

“It’s a win-win situation for her,” Sebastian adds.

“I’m going to kill her,” Aveline mutters.

 

Isabela [likebigboats69]: y arent ur friends speakin

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: I AM THE VOICE OF [Nehraa Qun].

Isabela [likebigboats69]: are they afk

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: THE MEMBERS OF [Nehraa Qun] ARE NOT [Away from Keyboard]!

Isabela [likebigboats69]: THE MEMBERS OF [Nehraa Qun] ARE BORING AND NEVER TALK!!!!

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: SILENCE! DO NOT IMITATE MY MANNERISMS!

Varric [siegeharder]: Do I dare interrupt this highly informative debate?

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: [Nehraa Qun] IS NOT A CASUAL GUILD. [Nehraa Qun] OFFERS AN IMMERSIVE ROLE-PLAYING EXPERIENCE, WITH HIGHLY EXCLUSIVE MEMBERSHIP OPPORTUNITIES OFFERED TO NONE OTHER THAN THE [Qunari] RACE. AS SUCH, [Nehraa Qun] FOLLOWS LORE. THIS IS NOT A GAME.

Isabela [likebigboats69]: this IS a game tho …???

Varric [siegeharder]: Nice sales pitch, Arishok.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: YOU FRUSTRATE ME.

Varric [siegeharder]: :)

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: [Wicked Grace] SHALL FACE THE CONSEQUENCES OF MOCKING US!

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: WHY DOES YOUR CHAMPION NOT SPEAK?

Varric [siegeharder]: Good question.

 

“Hawke, are you still with us?”

“This is just a bad dream,” I say. “It’s a bad dream. I’m going to wake up and it’s going to be a huge relief.”

“Garrett…” Aveline is very sympathetic.

“I’ll log on and I’ll say, hey, guys, I had the worst dream! Varric put the fate of the guild on my shoulders! Could you believe –“

“Hawke.” I like that voice. “It’s not a big deal.” It’s a Fenris voice. Fenris.

I’m being a coward.

In front of Fenris.

My Whisper tab in the chat box flashes.

 

[W] Varric [siegeharder]: You’re going to win.

[W] Varric [siegeharder]: You’re going to go in there, you’re going to kick ass, and you’re going to get even closer to accessing the Elf’s pants.

 

I splutter.

 

[W] Varric [siegeharder]: Trust me. When have I ever let you down?

 

“Only constantly!” I say, out loud.

Varric laughs. “Sorry, I’m Whispering him.”

“I can’t believe it. We’re doomed,” Anders states.

“I can fight him instead,” Fenris says.

Oh, no.

That’s not what I want at all.

I’m not a coward.

I blink rapidly. “I…”

I mean, my track record is shaky.

I mess up constantly.

I cry in dungeons.

I’m awkward in just about every conceivable way…

But I’m not a coward. I’m not a pansy.

I used to be one. Totally.

But… Not anymore.

Is it pathetic that an increasingly overrated MMORPG is what triggered this realization in me?

Well, I don’t care.

A few weeks ago, I couldn’t even take listening to Fenris’ voice… Look at me now.

“I can do this,” I say.

“Yippee!” Merrill exclaims.

Fenris taught me how to play… I can play. Even if I lose… Who cares? It’s just a shitty Tome, anyway. We don’t even need it… But I do want to defend the guild’s honor. (Or, rather, what’s left of it.)

“I can feel the adrenaline!” I holler. Miles creeps out from under the desk and sits by my side, staring intensely at the computer screen.

“Then how about we put that adrenaline to good use?” Varric asks; I can hear the smirk in his words.

I unsheathe my sword.

It’s low-levelled, but –

“Wait. I’ll give you something to fight with,” Fenris says.

“You don’t have to! I have… This… Thing…” It’s a greatsword that I looted off some random Templar enemy. It’s also alarmingly weak.

I glance at the chat box, which has way too much activity…

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: ARE YOU BACKING OUT NOW?

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: TELL ME, [dragonhawke].

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: HESITATION SHALL BE YOUR DOWNFALL.

Garrett [dragonhawke]: Ok will you shut up for like one second?

Isabela [likebigboats69]: lmfao

 

“Holy shit!” Anders starts laughing.

“I can’t hear myself think!” There’s just too much capitalization.

“I can’t let you fight the Arishok with that,” Fenris says. “It puts him at an unfair advantage. I have an extra greatsword.”

“You really don’t have to!” I mean, I’m probably going to get my ass kicked either way…

Too late. A trade request window pops up.

“Dammit, Fenris,” I say. He chuckles.

“Ooh, what did you get? What did you get?!” Merrill’s way too excited…

It’s a greatsword called “Red Grace.”

“Fenris, I can’t -- I haven’t used a proper weapon in… Forever,” I say, as I accept the trade.

“It’s not the best,” he says, quickly. “I… Came across it. In a dungeon. The name reminded me of Wicked Grace, and of… You…” He trails off. Is he embarrassed?

Varric makes a suspiciously affirmative noise.

I equip Red Grace, and I don’t think I’ll be unequipping it any time soon.

Or ever, really.

“Thank goodness! Now Garrett might stand a fighting chance!” Merrill chirps.

“He might,” Fenris says wryly, and I laugh.

“Let’s not keep this lovely man waiting much longer,” Aveline adds. “He’s getting downright hostile in Chat, and while I enjoy seeing him squirm, I don’t want him to kill Isabela.”

“Because you want to kill her, right, Aveline?” Sebastian chuckles.

“Right.”

I unsheathe my new sword.

 

Isabela [likebigboats69]: ooo nice sword there hawkey ;)

Garrett [dragonhawke]: Thanks!

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: PSH. EVEN THE LOWEST-RANKING MEMBER OF [Nehraa Qun] WIELDS A BLADE BETTER-SUITED TO BATTLE.

Garrett [dragonhawke]: I don’t like you.

 

“I want to kill him,” I say, because I do.

“That’s a good attitude to have,” Anders says – and, no, he’s not being sarcastic.

“Make him cry, Garrett,” Merrill says.

“I will.” I move past Varric so that I’m facing the Arishok.

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: THE SENTIMENT IS MUTUAL.

Garrett [dragonhawke]: oh I’ll bet.

Isabela [likebigboats69]: :O

 

Isabela runs up to the rest of Wicked Grace – she was hovering in the doorway before. Varric shuffles over to them, as well.

I glance over at Miles. He’s sitting, still staring at the computer screen. He knows. Or, you know… The bright light is fascinating to him.

But I think he knows, personally.

I glance back at the game. My body’s starting to feel unnaturally hot…

“Well, Hawke… Are you ready?” Varric asks.

“No. I mean, yeah! Wait, no!”

“Hawke.”

“I don’t have any chips!”

“Too bad,” Anders says. He sounds way too smug.

“Fine!” I huff. “If I lose, now you know why.”

“If you lose it’ll be for another reason, I’m sure,” Aveline says.

Varric sighs. “I’m going to just get this started.”

 

Varric [siegeharder]: Guess it’s time for you two to duke it out, then.

Varric [siegeharder]: Have fun, you wild kids.

 

“Kick some ass, Hawke,” Varric says.

“Oh, I will,” I say. “I’ll kick tons of ass.”

“Major ass?” Anders asks.

“Major ass. So much ass.”

I can hear something that sounds like muffled laughter, and, once again, I’m damn sure that Fenris is the culprit. I keep quiet about it, though.

 

Garrett [dragonhawke]: Lets get on with it then.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: MEMBERS OF [Wicked Grace], YOU ARE BLIND.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: I WILL MAKE YOU SEE!

Isabela [likebigboats69]: what did i say abt the blind jokes -_-

 

White text appears across my screen:

 

The Arishok [ARISHOK] has issued a PvP Challenge!

Do you accept?
>Yes       No

 

I stare at it.

“He issued a challenge,” I say.

“That’s how PvP works, yes,” Anders says.

“What do I do?!”

“You accept it, Hawke.”

“He’ll attack me if I accept it,” I point out. “I should come up with a plan of action.”

“Hawke…” Sebastian laughs. “Just accept it.”

“I need a plan of action!” I yell. Miles snaps out of his weird computer-trance and bounds out of the room. “No, Miles! No!”

I needed him. I needed him, and now he’s gone…

“Did Miles abandon you again?” Fenris asks.

“It keeps happening!” I wail.

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: ARE YOU STALLING, [dragonhawke]?!

Garrett [dragonhawke]: Im totally not

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: YOU ARE STALLING!

Garrett [dragonhawke]: IM NOT! I’M TRYING TO GET COMFORTABLE

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: I COMMAND YOU TO STOP STALLING!

Garrett [dragonhawke]: Only aveline can command me

 

“Damn right,” Aveline says.

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: SO YOU ADMIT THAT YOU ARE STALLING.

Garrett [dragonhawke]: I never stall!

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: YOU ARE DOING IT RIGHT NOW.

Garrett [dragonhawke]: doing what?

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: STALLING.

Garrett [dragonhawke]: I told you im not!

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: ……………………

 

“That’s our Hawke,” Varric says, affectionately.

“Hawke, press Backspace,” Anders says.

“What? Why?”

“Just do it. It’ll help you out with tactics.”

Woah, I never knew that. I press Backspace.

 

Garrett [dragonhawke] has accepted a PvP Challenge!

 

“WHAT?!”

It happens so quickly.

The Arishok charges across the room and right into me. My hands aren’t even positioned over my Skill keys.

I scream.

It’s not a shout. It’s not a yell.

It’s a scream.

If Mom was in my house right now, she’d come in here with a broom. It was that kind of scream.

Miles starts barking from some corner of the house.

Anders yelps. Aveline swears. Varric starts laughing.

“Fuck you, Anders!” I leap off the floor and sprint off towards the opposing wall. Meanwhile, the Arishok’s getting ready to charge again…

“You’re welcome,” Anders replies.

“Shit! Shit! Shit!” The Arishok charges past me – yeah, I manage to dodge this time – and slams into the wall that I was just pressed up against. “No! Nope!”

I just keep running. I run around pillars. I’m so glad that these pillars exist.

The Arishok chases after me. He’s way faster than I thought he’d be… I assumed that he was a tank class, but, nope. He’s definitely a rogue.

“You might want to try hitting him, Hawke,” Fenris says.

“I can’t!” I wail. The Arishok makes this lunging motion, and I scream again and scramble over to another wall.

I mean, I’m dodging the hits… So…

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: STOP RUNNING, COWRAD!

Isabela [likebigboats69]: u made a typo

 

Go, Hawke, go!” Varric chants.

“Okay! Right! Not a coward! Right!” I turn towards the Arishok…

 

Varric [siegeharder]: Sloppy, Arishok. Very sloppy. I expected more from you.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: BE QUIET, RUDE DWARF MAN.

 

…And I charge at him, sending Red Grace into his chest.

“Reaper,” Fenris mutters. “I didn’t know that you unlocked the upgrade. Very good.”

“Thanks!” I squeak.

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: A CHEAP MOVE, [dragonhawke]!

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: YOU WILL PAY!

 

I follow up with my favorite spin attack… The one I saw Fenris use, weeks ago.

He lurches back and then tries that lunge attack again, but I dodge it and start sprinting around yet another pillar.

“You’re so good at running away, Hawke!” Merrill’s very sincere. She’s so sincere that it stings a bit.

“Let’s call it kiting, Daisy,” Varric says.

Kiting!” I repeat. “I like the sound of that. I like kites.” Dad would take Carver, Bethany and I out to fly this one kite we had. It looked like a bird. He said it was because we’re Hawkes, like… Hawks.

“Hawke –“ Fenris says, but it’s too late.

One of the Arishok’s swords is sticking right through my back.

I’m screaming.

Both in the game and in real life.

To make matters worse, he lifts me up, too. I’m bleeding all over the place.

“Why?!” I yell. “Why?!”

 

Garrett [dragonhawke]: OVERKILL.

 

“It won’t kill you, Garrett,” Aveline says.

“I don’t care!” Well, I do… But… You know. “If that happened in real life, I’d be pretty dead.”

“It didn’t happen in real life, though,” Sebastian says.

“That’s irrelevant.”

The Arishok throws me back onto the floor, and I’m momentarily stunned.

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: HA!

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: SEE? THE THREATS OF [Nehraa Qun] ARE NOT EMPTY!

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: OUR DUTIES ARE LAW!

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: SUCH IS THE WAY OF [The Qun]!

 

I can tell that he’s still typing, so I seize the opportunity. I slam into him (Reaper again, of course), and he staggers back.

I let out a particularly evil-sounding cackle.

He’s stunned momentarily – I manage to activate two passive skills.

“You’re such a dirty fighter,” Merrill says. “I like that.”

“Hey, fighting this guy was not my idea!” I’m kiting (I love that word) again.

“You’re acting as if you’re a ranged class,” Aveline says, warily.

“I’d like to see you do better!” I retort.

“I probably could,” she replies.

“Your attacks are doing quite a lot of damage, Hawke. Keep it up!” Sebastian’s such a pure soul.

 

Isabela [likebigboats69]: u go hawkey

Isabela [likebigboats69]: fightin like a tru champ >:D

 

I’m glad that she’s here.

I missed Isabela, even though it’s only been two days.

Like I said earlier, I hate when she’s not a member of Wicked Grace, even though she’s always here in spirit.

The Arishok swings one of his swords at my head; I barely manage to dodge it. My health’s down to its half mark, which is scary, since he’s really only hit me a few times.

I eye the timer.

“Do you think I could keep this up for an hour?” I wonder out loud.

“Your health is lower than his, so, no,” Fenris replies. Damn. “He’s a rogue, though, so he should be a bit more fragile than you… Though he seems to be running an unusually tanky build.”

“Just like how Hawke’s running an unusually offensive build,” Varric remarks. “It’s great how these things work out, huh?”

“What if he whips out a bow and starts shooting arrows at Hawke?” Merrill asks.

“...That’s not allowed,” I say.

“It’s allowed,” Varric replies. “I don’t think he would, though.”

We all go quiet, as if we’re waiting for him to.

I’m still scrambling around. I keep alternating pillars. The Arishok must be so mad at me. “What if I tried baiting him again?”

Aveline groans.

I turn around and slam my sword into him. Surprise attacks! They’re the way to go. He swings his sword at me, too, but I avoid the blow and manage to dash off to another corner of the room.

“Nice… I think,” Anders says.

“I’m doing it!” I exclaim. Feeling gutsy, I activate another passive ability and charge over to the Arishok. The ability – Barrage – lets me land more hits than usual...

It’s a bit easier to think of him as a Boss, rather than a weirdly hardcore gamer who one of my best friends stole from.

Anyway, I just follow the skill order that Fenris taught me.

It whittles his health down. Fast. Past the half mark.

Varric whistles. Merrill cheers. I’m in the zone.

The Arishok manages to hit me, too, but it’s no big deal, even though Barrage has me a little bit more susceptible to enemy attacks. If he impaled me, that’d be a different story…

Anyway, we keep that up for a while. I hit hard; way harder than I was at the start of the fight. Though my attacks are doing a lot of damage, he’s scarily bulky.

According to the timer, 15 more minutes have passed and he’s still standing.

“Hang in there, Hawkey,” Anders says monotonously.

“Hey! You sound distracted! What’re you doing?!” I yell. “Pay attention! I’m fighting to the death over here!”

“Right, well, I’m trying to win a bid war on eBay over here,” Anders replies.

“Anders!”

“Watch it, Garrett!” Merrill squeaks. I barely manage to leap out of the way of the Arishok’s blades.

“Fucking hell!” I exclaim.

“You’re almost there, Hawke. You only need to hit him a few more times,” Fenris says, ever-so-calmly.

Right… I just need to hit him a few more times. Just a few.

Great.

Miles enters the room. I can hear him panting.

“Miles!” I yell. “Miles is back!”

He barks.

His presence gives me a burst of confidence.

Just as the Arishok thrusts his sword forward, in an attempt to impale me, I leap into the air and bring Red Grace down on him.

And I’m pretty sure that I land a Critical Hit, because he falls.

His little bar of health? It has no red in it anymore. It’s dark and empty. The remainder just…

Went away.

He falls, and a white message appears across the screen.

 

Garrett [dragonhawke] emerges victorious!

 

“Did I win?”

“Yes, Hawke!” Merrill’s laughing. “Congratulations! You won!”

Everyone’s congratulating me at once, some more loudly than others (Merrill has burst into song), and it’s wonderful, but… I hear one particular voice. One deep, low, sharp, quiet voice, with a distinct accent that’s become so familiar to me...

“Well done, Hawke.”

Oh my god.

Isabela is dancing.

And… I haven’t even looked at Chat yet. I can only imagine the chaos that must be ensuing…

“I… I won…” I say. “I won!” I can’t believe it.

The Arishok stands up. PvP mode has been disengaged, since I won.

I head back over to where the rest of Wicked Grace is standing, and Nehraa Qun swarms over to the Arishok.

“Does this mean that we get to keep the Tome?” Merrill asks.

“I’m not sure…” My voice trails off.

“Do we even want the Tome?” Good point, Aveline.

“It’s ours, technically,” Varric says. “Those were the terms. Hang on. Let’s consult Rivaini. I’m sending her a new Guild invite.”

A few seconds pass. A notification appears:

 

Isabela [ likebigboats69] has been added to [ Wicked Grace ].

 

I’m still too scared to check the General Chatbox… I’m pointedly averting my eyes.

I do swap tabs to Guild Chat, though.

 

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Welcome back, Rivaini. ;)

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: ISABELAAAAAA

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: i cant believe it

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: i left 4 like 2 mins and durin that time hawke became 1000% total badass material ?????

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: You call THAT badass?

 

“Shut up, Anders!”

 

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: SHUT UP ANDERS!!!

 

He just laughs. Typical!

 

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: it was sooo badass

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: what do u think fenris, was it badass

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: it was badass, yeah.

 

…And, of course, I’m bright red, and smiling a bit too much.

I did it.

My Whisper tab flashes. I click on it (still faithfully ignoring General chat).

 

[W] Varric [siegeharder]: Like I said:

[W] Varric [siegeharder]: One step closer to accessing the Elf’s pants.

 

I gurgle.

Everyone ignores me, but I just know that Varric’s grinning.

I’m not even dignifying that with a response.

I tab back to Guild chat.

 

[WG] Sebastian [exiledprince]: So, what should we do with the Tome of Koslun?

[WG] Sebastian [exiledprince]: Do we need it?

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: mmmmmeh

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: i only got it cos some assholes in another guild asked 4 it

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: and i owed them -____-

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Rivaini! Why don’t you ever get *us* one-of-a-kind, incredibly rare items? ):

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: lol since when has wg ever even wanted any o that shit

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Um. Only forever.

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: wg stands for ‘wicked grace’ not ‘anders’ u absolute trash

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Harsh!

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: lol ;)

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: I GIVE U PLENTY! u get my loyalty and thats the rarest treasure of all

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Awww. You’re gonna make me cry, Rivaini.

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: we all know that im the real treasure

[WG] Sebastian [exiledprince]: …So, do we need the Tome, or…?

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Let’s just give it back. We’ll never use it.

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Seems like it’s more drama than it’s worth.

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: tru

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: ive been gettin shit abt this for WEEKS its time to move the fuck on

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: WAIT!!! So you mean I fought that big guy for nothing???

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: THANKS, GUYS.

[WG] Merrill [bloodydaisies]: It was very impressive, Garrett!!! :^D

[WG] Merrill [bloodydaisies]: It wasn’t for nothgign! :^O

[WG] Merrill [bloodydaisies]: *Nothing

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]: Thanks, merrill. T_T

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: ha.

 

Ha.

 

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: so, are we giving it back, then?

[WG] Sebastian [exiledprince]: That seems like the best course of action. :-)

[WG] Anders [magerightsactivist]: Right, this wasn’t a waste of time at all!

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: shhhhh ok goin 2 gen chat

 

I take a deep breath and tab over to General chat.

It’s…

Completely silent, surprisingly.

 

Isabela [likebigboats69]: hiii ok so that was a gr8 match right??

Garrett [dragonhawke]: Yeah!

Garrett [dragonhawke]: Good fight, Arishok.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: YOU RAN.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: YOU RAN THE ENTIRE TIME.

Garrett [dragonhawke]: I believe the proper term is ‘kiting’

Garrett [dragonhawke]: i KITED the entire time.

 

Fenris laughs.

And I laugh, too.

 

Isabela [likebigboats69]: ANYWAY we dont need the [The Tome of Koslun]

Isabela [likebigboats69]: fck theres the extra ‘the’ again lol

Isabela [likebigboats69]: but ya we dont need it so u can have it back or w/e

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: NO.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: [Nehraa Qun] HONORS THE LOSS IT HAS SUSTAINED.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: SUCH IS THE WAY OF [the Qun].

Varric [siegeharder]: Hawke ran the entire time, though.

Varric [siegeharder]: Sorry, *kited.

 

“Dammit, Varric!”

“Sorry, Hawke.” Varric chuckles. “You know me. I’m a real casual.”

“Really?” Merrill’s mystified.

“I’m just about as casual as they come, Daisy,” Varric states.

Merrill gasps. “Are you being sarcastic?! Oh, I’m so bad at telling…”

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: A LOSS IS A LOSS.

Varric [siegeharder]: Then how about a trade?

Varric [siegeharder]: You can take your tome if you give us something in exchange for it.

Varric [siegeharder]: What does your precious Qun say about a trade between equals? Seems fair to me.

 

“They’re talking about it,” Sebastian murmurs.

“How do you think it’ll go?” I ask.

“It could go either way,” Fenris replies. “From a more lore-appropriate standpoint, such a proposal would not work. But, that being said, not even the most hardcore of guilds stick to lore when this sort of thing happens.”

“Even Chant of Light had its moments,” Sebastian adds with a sigh. “Can’t say I miss them.”

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: VERY WELL.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: WE HAVE DISCUSSED THIS OPTION AND JUDGE IT SATISFACTORY.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: FOR [The Tome of Koslun], [Nehraa Qun] OFFERS [The Mantle].

 

Varric whistles. “That’s a damn fair match.”

“The Mantle gives a custom title, but only if you use it,” Sebastian says.

“Why haven’t they used it?” Merrill asks.

“Much like the Tome, it’s one-of-a-kind,” Fenris replies. “Supposedly, it’s more valuable if it’s left unused. The value grows over time.”

 

Isabela [likebigboats69]: yesyesyesyYES

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: [Nehraa Qun] AWAITS THE APPROVAL OF [Wicked Grace]’S LEADER.

Isabela [likebigboats69]: -_-

Varric [siegeharder]: Sorry, Rivaini. :P

Varric [siegeharder]: We accept.

Isabela [likebigboats69]: lets do this thang i have the tome right here

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: [Nehraa Qun] WILL ONLY TRADE WITH [Wicked Grace]’S LEADER.

Isabela [likebigboats69]: -_______-

Varric [siegeharder]: Again, my deepest, most sincere apologies, Rivaini.

Varric [siegeharder]: Send me the tome and I’ll trade it over to Nehraa Qun.

Isabela [likebigboats69]: k

 

“What’s the title?” I ask. “The one attached to that Mantle thing, I mean.”

“Ooh, no, no one spoil it!” Merrill yells. “We’ll know soon enough!”

“Okay, I have the Tome. Time to hand it over.” Varric sighs. “You know, this makes me wonder just how much valuable shit Rivaini has stored away.”

“I’m going –”

“— To kill her. We know, Aveline,” Anders says.

“How’s the bid war going?” I ask.

“I’m going to win,” Anders says, determined.

“Of course you are,” Fenris replies.

Anders grumbles.

“Alright, I got it,” Varric says. “Damn! It’s years old. Three years old, to be precise.”

“I’ll never understand hardcore guilds,” I say.

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: FIGHTING YOU WAS AN EXPERIENCE, [dragonhawke].

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: IF OUR BLADES CROSS AGAIN, THE OUTCOME WILL BE DIFFERENT.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: I CAN SAY THIS WITH COMPLETE CERTAINTY.

 

“Is he threatening me?! At a time like this?” I sigh.

 

Garrett [dragonhawke]: I’d like to see you try!!!!

 

“Where’s the scared little Garrett I once knew?” Varric muses.

“Perhaps he’ll say that he wants to go into the Deep Roads later,” Fenris adds.

“That’s pushing it!” I laugh. “He’s just so holier-than-thou.”

 

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: HA.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: I HAVE A GROWING LACK OF DISGUST FOR YOU, HUMAN.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: [Nehraa Qun] ACKNOWLEDGES THE OUTCOME OF THIS BATTLE, AND DEEMS [Wicked Grace] A WORTHY RIVAL.

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: WITH THAT, WE SHALL TAKE OUR LEAVE.

Isabela [likebigboats69]: lol bye

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: AND, YOU! [likebigboats69]!

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: NEXT TIME YOU DECIDE TO TAKE WHAT IS RIGHTFULLY OURS, WE WILL FIND YOU, AND YOU WILL NOT HAVE YOUR PRECIOUS GUILD TO HIDE BEHIND.

Isabela [likebigboats69]: i wasnt hiding tho i was right here the whole time

Isabela [likebigboats69]: luv u guys too tho ;)

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: …

THE ARISHOK [ARISHOK]: GOODBYE.

 

Before we can even react to that, Nehraa Qun is enveloped in a cloud of light-purple smoke. When it dissipates, they’re gone… Every last one of them.

“Holy shit,” I say.

“I agree,” Sebastian replies.

The Guild chat tab flashes.

 

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: OK I SAY THAT HAWKE GETS THE MANTLE COS HE KICKED SOME HORNY ASS TODAY ;))

[WG] Fenris [Fenris]: i agree.

 

“Woah. What? No! I? No!” It’s too important for me!

“You’re the one who worked for it, Hawke,” Fenris points out.

“It’s all yours, Hawke,” Varric says. “You have no say in this. What do you guys think?”

“It should go to Garrett, yes,” Sebastian says. “He brought the Arishok down, after all!”

“Yes, give it to him! And use it, Garrett! I want to see what it is!” Merrill’s… Very enthusiastic.

“Your hard work deserves a reward,” Aveline says.

I feel so emotional… I love these people so much. They’ve been with me every step of the way…

“Yes! I won!” Anders cheers.

…And, of course, the moment’s ruined.

“Thanks, Anders,” I say.

“Oh, wait, what? What’s going on? I won the bid war!”

“We’re giving Hawke the Mantle,” Varric says.

“Ah. Sure, yeah. I mean, you were the one being chased by the Arishok. Narrowly avoiding death or whatever.”

“Exactly,” Varric says.

 

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: ummm hello

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: Sorry, Rivaini. We were discussing stuff in Voice Chat.

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: You’d know that if you re-joined, you lout.

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: I HAVENT REJOINED THE CHAT BC IM SCARED OF YOU!!!

[WG] Aveline [captvallen]: Right. >:(

[WG] Isabela [likebigboats69]: that face is hostile & mean just like YOU

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: ANYWAY, we decided that Hawke’s the best candidate.

[WG] Varric [siegeharder]: So I’ll be trading it over to him now.

 

A trade request appears on my screen.

 

Varric [siegeharder] wishes to Trade.

Do you accept?
>Yes       No

 

“I’m so emotional!” I wail.

“Keep it together, big guy.” Varric says, warmly.

“I’ll try, but I think the waterworks are coming,” I say as I accept the trade request.

The trade window comes up, and Varric sends over the Mantle.

I kind of just stare at it in my Inventory for a while.

“Use it, Garrett! Use it!”

“Peer pressure!” I holler.

“Are you going to save it for its value to go up?” Fenris asks; there’s a playful tone in his voice that makes my chest feel all light.

“No! I’m… I’m just looking at it!” It’s a letter, and it’s gold in color. I hover over it. White text appears, spouting off some lore stuff that I don’t really care about.

I take a screenshot of it.

And, before anyone can fit in any more oh-so clever remarks, I double-click it.

The letter vanishes from my Inventory, and white text appears across the screen.

 

Garrett [dragonhawke] has earned the title of

CHAMPION.

 

Notes:

huge thanks to mary aka snoot for being the BEST beta, as per usual!!! they coached me through the thick and thin. they listened to all my bad jokes. they also had the best glitch experience ever in inquisition involving a herd of bronto and giants falling out of the heavens, which somehow really inspired me to finish this chapter. the mind works in mysterious ways, let me tell you.

Chapter 13

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“I’m… What?” I stare at my screen.

My name – dragonhawke. It’s above my character, where it always is. But… there’s an extra line of text above it.

That line of text says <Champion> in crisp white letters.

“Champion!” Merrill squeals. “Oh, Garrett, that’s lovely! Champion Garrett!”

“I have a title!” I’m awestruck.

“You do. Congratulations,” Fenris says.

“Something about this feels… Off,” Anders mutters.

“Perish the thought, Blondie.” Varric cackles.

“I feel like something about this title’s lore is incredibly against everything I stand for,” Anders continues.

“If Isabela were here, she’d say: Don’t lore the place up.” Merrill’s Isabela voice is flawless. She has a knack for impressions.

“I’ll look it up in the Codex later,” Anders says. “For now, I need to get the hell out of here.”

“I’m trying to feel right now!” I holler. Champion! That’s so… Cool.

I’m on top of the world.

“Aveline!” I’m very excited. “Were you on top of the world when you got your title?!” She’s been Guard Captain for a few months now.

“I don’t know if I’d say I was on top of the world, but…” She laughs a little. “Well, it was a good day.”

“I’d like a title too, please,” Merrill says.

“In time, Daisy,” Varric says. “Anyway, now that we’ve cleared Isabela’s name and successfully upped Hawke’s badass factor, who’s up for that dungeon run? Bianca still needs her rune.”

“Ah, right! The Varterral! We should get going.” I know I’ve said this before, but Sebastian is eternally down for anything, and it continues to scare me. I’d say that he should’ve been Wicked Grace’s champion, but… I feel emotionally attached to my new title already.

Champion Garrett Hawke.

“Are you up for it, Champion?” This is why I like Fenris.

“I’m up for it!” I say. “I’m so up for it.” I could take down an army right now.

“Awww, Hawke’s not a wuss anymore!” Anders coos.

I stick my tongue out in real life and then realize that he can’t see me. Whatever.

“Don’t push yourself,” Fenris says, and I can’t tell if he’s teasing me or being serious, but I’m grinning really goofily.

“I’ve got this!” I say.

“Someone give Isabela some attention before she starts another feud with another hardcore guild,” Aveline says. “And get her ass back in this voice chat. I have a few things I want to tell her.”

~

“— And then I slammed into him! Wham! Critical hit!” Armed with a long piece of wood, I mimic the finishing move that I did in the MMO (against the Arishok, of course). “And he was like, urrrgh!” I clutch at my stomach and crouch, as if I’m in pain.

“Uh, okay.” Carver’s unimpressed.

“It was magnificent!” I exclaim.

“If you say so,” Carver replies, still unimpressed. He bites into his ham and cheese sandwich.

“You had to be there. I – I was kiting!” I gesture wildly, still holding the wood.

“Isn’t ‘kiting’ a nerd word for ‘running away?’”

“No. It’s strategy.” I put the wood down and sit on the work bench, next to him. “You know… Tactics?”

He glances at me and stares for a few seconds. Then he takes another bite into his sandwich. “You were running away, though.”

“Who told you that?!”

“I just know.”

“Dammit, Carver!” I reach over to my ham and cheese sandwich and eat half of it in one bite. “Don’t ruin the moment!” I holler, even though my mouth’s full.

He grunts noncommittally.

“Anyway… It was awesome, and I’m awesome.” Yeah, winning that fight gave me a huge ego boost.

Of course, Carver doesn’t need to know that the Varterral jumped on me and instantly killed me, mere minutes after I acquired my title.

Nope. He doesn’t need to know that at all.

“Sure,” Carver wipes his hands off on his jeans.

“I’m a force to be reckoned with. I’ll destroy anyone that messes with Isabela!”

“What’re you saying about Isabela?” Bethany walks into the back room. It’s not her shift at Duncan’s right now, so she’s visiting us over at Hawke’s Carpentry.

“Bethany! I got into a fight!” I rush over to her.

“You got into a fight?!” She blinks. “Wait, in real life, or…”

“No, in the MMO.”

“Ugh! I need to stop falling for this!”

“It was really dramatic! Isabela stole a Tome, and it was on, like, the MMO black market!” I wave my hands (and, by extension, my sandwich) around. “Then Isabela went into hiding, and this hardcore guild challenged us to a fight! Their leader talked in all caps! And then –”

“I just heard this entire story,” Carver says. “I don’t need to hear it again.”

“Fine, Grumpy!” I stomp over to him and sit back down. “Bethany, the point is: I’m a champion now. The Champion.”

“That’s impressive… I think.” She laughs.

“It’s very impressive.” I stuff the rest of my sandwich into my mouth.

“Did Mom make those? I want one.” Bethany dashes over to the little office that Mom has further inside of the back room, in search of a ham sandwich.

“So,” I turn to Carver. “Not interested in working at Duncan’s?”

He makes a disgusted face. “No way.”

“Aw! Why not? Don’t you want the glory of serving delicious hot beverages and pastries to beloved customers?!”

“Not even a little.” He’s finished his sandwich, too. “I’d get fired on my first day.”

“You’re assuming you’d get past the interview.” I snort.

“The selfless profession of coffee is not for me,” he replies. “Why don’t you work there? You’re always there with Zevran and Morrigan when you’re supposed to be here. Working.”

“Wrong!” I point my finger at him accusatorily. “That’s totally wrong.” My phone vibrates; I reach into my pocket and yank it out. “We go there after work, and rarely, too! So you’re wrong.” I slide the lock screen with my finger. “Also, you know how I get whenever I drink anything with caffeine in it.”

“Unfortunately, yeah.” He stands up and stretches. “I do know.”

“Shut up!”

 

Merrill (1:32pm):
Garrett,
I have very exciting news!!!!!!!!! :^DDD

 

Carver shrugs. “Let’s just get this table finished up. Alistair’s dragging me out tonight, and I have stuff to do before that.”

I gasp. “The great Carver Hawke has stuff to do?! …Wait, don’t tell me you’re going to a club!”

 

Garrett (1:32pm):
Whats up??
Did u get a title?

 

“Like I said…” Carver snaps his work goggles into place. “…Alistair. Dragging.”

“I can’t believe you’re going to a club.” I cackle. “Baby Carver’s going to dance the night away.”

“Shut up.” He looks away, but his ears are bright red.

If it wasn’t obvious: I love tormenting Carver.

“Are you going to meet girls? Carver! Come on!” I pull my work goggles on. “At a club? Have some dignity!”

“What I’m doing is normal. You’re the one who picks up guys through video games.” 

“Touché.” I sigh. “Wait! I’m not picking anyone up!”

“And neither am I,” Carver grunts as he inspects the long piece of wood I was brandishing earlier. “I’m on wing-man duty. Why am I even telling you this?”

My phone vibrates. “Because you love me and you want me to be involved in your life,” I reply.

 

Merrill (1:32pm):
Garrett,
No, I did not get a title (Yet!)
But
THERE IS A CONVENTION FOR THE MMORPG SOON!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :^O
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!1
:^D :^D :^D
\:^D/   ~ :^D ~
Guilds get a special discount too! It is a small one but it is still a discount!!!!!!
Can we go please??? :^D :^D

 

HOLY SHIT!” I scream. I grab my phone with both hands. “Holy shit!”

“What the fuck?” Carver asks, monotonously.

“A… Convention! A con?! A con!” I raise my phone in the air, still holding onto it with both of my hands. “Holy shit! A discount?! Holy shit!”

“Why are you holding your phone in the air like that?” Bethany walks back over to us, holding a half-eaten ham sandwich.

“A convention! Merrill!” I can’t form sentences, as is the norm when I get overly-excited.

“Merrill?” For some reason, that gets Carver’s attention. “The girl with the black hair?”

I give him a look that screams ‘no shit.’ “Which other Merrills do we know?!” I’m freaking out. “Oh my god! A con!” I edge over to the work bench. “I need… I need to sit down!” I sit down.

“Okay, weirdo, what are you saying?” Bethany’s ham sandwich has vanished. Never underestimate the Hawke appetite….

“A convention! For the MMO. Merrill just texted me about it. I… I didn’t know that this existed?!” I hug my phone. “Oh my god! We might be able to meet up… In real life! In the flesh!”

“Oh! Wow, that’s so cool!” Bethany’s so supportive. “Good for you guys!”

“I can touch Aveline’s muscles!” I screech.

Carver squints at me.

“…I’ll ask if I can first,” I say.

“That’s not…” He clears his throat. “…Is, uh, Merrill going to be there?”

“Probably. Man, I need to look up prices! Shit!” I start tapping away at my phone – I’m texting everyone.

“What about Isabela? And that weird blond guy?” Bethany inspects the unfinished table we have, which is currently upside-down and missing three of its legs.

“There’s two blond guys in Wicked Grace, but I know that you’re talking about Anders.” I laugh and shake my head. “Um… I don’t know. Maybe? And Isabela has an office job, so I’m not sure. It’ll depend.”

“Oh… Cool.” Bethany pokes at the lone attached table leg. “Hey, whose order is this?”

“Uh,” Carver picks up a clipboard. “Some guy named Bhelen.”

“Bhelen’s a grade-A asshole,” I add.

“What’s this? Is Gare actually saying bad things about a customer behind their back?” Zevran walks into the room, his arms swinging. He has his work shirt tied up today.

“He made fun of my beard.” I glance up at Zevran.

“How dare he?” Zevran grins.

“Okay, but…” I keep typing on my phone – I need to contact Isabela. “…He had braids in his! Who does that?!”

“Braided beards may be in now,” Zevran says, hands on his hips.

 

Garrett (1:34pm):
ISABELA, DID MERRILL TELL YOU ABOUT THE CONVENTION????

 

“Where were you, Zev?” Bethany looks so amused.

“I had a job,” Zevran replies, winking. “Then I went for lunch. A beautiful woman was kind enough to treat me.”

“Don’t flirt with other people! You have a boyfriend!” I point my finger at him and give him the best Garrett-Glare I can muster.

“Cousland was with me, you nerd.” He sticks his tongue out at me. “Surely, you do not think I would stoop so low! Velanna came with us. They have a shift together.”

“You got Velanna to pay for you?” Bethany’s incredulous.

“She lost a bet,” Zevran replies, simply.

“Wait! Velanna hates me!” She’s the pastry lady! The one who kept glaring at me.

“Velanna hates a lot of people,” Bethany says wistfully.

 

Isabela (1:35pm):
YA SHE DID AND WE ARE FCKIN GOING!!!!!!!!
NO IFS
NO ANDS
NO BUTS
IM GOIN 2 QUIT MY FUCKN JOB IF I HAV 2

 

“Yes! Isabela’s in!” I cheer.

In for what?” Zevran drapes himself on my shoulders.

“There’s a convention for the MMO!”

“For Dragon Time?”

I sigh. “For the millionth time, it’s not – You know what? I don’t even care.”

Zevran laughs.

“There’s a convention for it. Merrill just found out.” I clutch my phone. “I hope we can all go.”

“Isabela’s going? I miss that woman so very much.” Zevran pauses. “…You know what? Send me the details later, Gare. I might just drag Cousland along to it.”

“You don’t even play!”

Zevran shrugs. “Eh, I’ll wear a fabulous costume and no one will care. Cousland likes that stuff, anyway.”

I gape. “Does Cousland play?!”

“…And this is where I take my leave.” Zevran winks at us and dashes off to Mom's office.

“Does he play?!” I repeat. He just laughs more and shuts the door behind him.

“Is it okay to go if you don’t play the MMO?” Bethany asks.

“Yeah. Tons of people go. It’s just for fun,” I reply.

“Then…  Maybe I’ll go, too.” She smiles.

“I can give you a ride,” I say. “I’m sure that I’ll somehow end up with the entirety of Wicked Grace in my car…” I’ll probably have to use Dad’s old truck…

“Yay!” Bethany claps a little. “Are you going to dress up for it?”

I shrug. “I don’t know. It depends on how much time I’ll have…” Costumes seem fun, but also time-consuming…

And expensive.

My in-game armor isn’t even good. Again, I’m pretty sure I looted it off some random Templar enemy…

“Hellooo? Earth to Carver!” Bethany waves a hand in front of Carver’s face.

“Whuh?” Carver blinks rapidly.

“You were totally spacing out,” she huffs (oops, I was spacing out, too). “I said that I might get a costume for it. What about you?”

“No. I hate costumes,” Carver says.

“Woah, you want to come, too, Carver?!” I gasp dramatically and put a hand over my heart. “Am I dreaming?”

He scrunches his face up. “Shut up.”

“You should come, Carver!” Bethany grabs onto his arm. “We can wear matching outfits!”

“Hell no!” He’s super red.

“Aw, why not?” Bethany pouts. “Twins in matching outfits… That’s the cutest thing ever.”

He grumbles something.

“What’s that, Carvy?” I grab onto his other arm. “You need to speak up, y’know. Dad always said that you have a bad habit of mumbling.”

He rolls his eyes. “I said… I don’t know if I can go. I don’t care.”

“No!” Bethany shakes his arm rapidly. “Come with us! Don’t you want to see Merrill?”

She grins that conniving grin that just about every member of Wicked Grace has shown to me (with the sole exception of Fenris, of course).

 Wait…

“No!” Carver splutters. “Let go of me!” He pulls his arms away from us and stomps away to reception.

And…

I’m stunned.

“Merrill?” I blink. “He wants to see Merrill?”

“This is very interesting.” Bethany giggles.

“Why would he want to see Merrill?” He doesn’t even know Merrill.

“Oh, big brother.” Bethany hugs me. “You’re so damn clueless.”

“No! I’m not!” I frown.

“Anyway… Don’t you have a table to make?”

“I do! Go get Carver back in here! Jeez!”

“Where’d he go, anyway?” She laughs. “Hey, did you hear that he’s going clubbing tonight?!”

“I did!” I snort.

“Do you think I should go, too?” She grimaces. “I’m a bit worried about what Alistair’s got planned for him…”

I shrug. “He’s a big boy. Let him wingman away.” I can’t even imaging Carver wingmanning. He’d either be really good at it, or…

Well, abysmal.

“Fine. I’ll take a picture of his clubbing outfit.” She cackles. “Oh, hey, let me know who goes to the con, okay?”

“Will do.” I eye her. “Is there a reason why you’re so intent on coming?”

“I think it’ll be fun!” She smirks. “Plus, I have to learn names, don’t I? Can’t go around calling Andrew Weird Blond Guy.”

“Well, even if you did, we’d know who you were talking about. Also, his name is Anders.”

She laughs.

~
  

“I knew it! I fucking knew it!” Anders yells. “The ‘Mantle of the Champion!’ The full title it gives is ‘The Champion of Kirkwall’! I fucking knew it!”

“Chill out, Blondie,” Isabela croons. We’re video chatting.

“I will not chill out!” He wails. “Garrett… Really? Do you really want a title that’s linked to that city?”

“Yeah.” Obviously. “Hey, can we talk about the con? Is that a thing we can do, instead of this lore stuff?”

“It’s called the City of Chains, Garrett!” Anders won’t stop. “Chains! Do you know who’s in those chains?”

“Slaves were,” Fenris replies.

“No!” Anders snaps. “Wait, yeah, that’s true. But now there’s mages. Mages! Mages like me!”

“I want to go to the convention very badly! I asked Marethari for time off already.” Merrill’s choosing to ignore the lore talk. I don’t blame her. “I need to start buying materials for my costume! Ooh, I can’t wait!”

“You’re dressing up, Daisy?” Isabela sips her martini. “I suppose I’ll have to as well, then.”

“I’m going to go through all of the armor in the game! And then I’m going to choose my favorite one, and I’ll make it!” Merrill claps. “I’m so excited! I think I want the Dalish mage armor. The Vestments of the First!”

“If you want, I can do your face tattoos for you,” Isabela says.

“Isabela, they need to be temporary.” Merrill smiles politely.

“Really?” Isabela cackles. “I would’ve never guessed.”

“This is why it’s important to talk about these things!” Merrill says.

“I’m still willing to do them for you! ‘Temporary’ or whatever.” Isabela grins.

Anders grumbles something about the Gallows.

“I talked to Mom about taking time off work,” I say. “She’s fine with it. We’re not open on weekends, anyway… She might give us Friday and Monday off, too.” I shrug. “A little vacation for us all, I guess.”

“Oh, you don’t usually take breaks from work, do you, Garrett?” Merrill frowns.

“My hours aren’t exactly strict.” I laugh sheepishly. “I’m more worried about my Mom, to be honest.” She works hard – maybe too hard.

“A break will do you all some good,” Fenris says.

“Yeah!” I squeak. “Here’s to hoping that my town doesn’t break while we’re on break.”

Merrill starts laughing really hard. I beam; that was a damn good pun.

Isabela rolls her eyes, as does Fenris. Anders looks at the screen with a very “what-the-fuck-is-wrong-with-you-Garrett” expression.

“Sooo,” Isabela bats her eyelashes. “Awful puns aside: are we all going, then?”

“Yeah,” Anders says. “I have time off.” Time off what? No one asks and I sure as hell don’t plan to.

“Excellent. And you, Fenris?” Isabela’s… Operation-ing. Of course! This is… This is a crucial moment for the Operation!

“Oh my god!” I might see Fenris in the flesh! “Oh my god!”

I MIGHT SEE FENRIS IN THE FLESH.

I didn’t realize before! The thought of Aveline’s muscles distracted me!

“Uh… Garrett? Kitten?” Isabela laughs nervously. “Are you alright? Is Miles acting up again?”

Oh… Shit. My internal voice became my external voice. Whoops.

“Yes! I want to take him, too! But he hates car rides! Aargh!” I bury my face in my hands so that Fenris doesn’t pick up any of my (apparently obvious) lying cues.

“Do you have someone to look after him while you’re away, Garrett?” Merrill’s either oblivious to what just happened and is genuinely concerned about Miles, or she’s demonstrating impeccable acting skills.

“Yeah. Mom can do that.” I grumble from within my… Hands.

“Oh, good!”

“Okay, but I was asking Fenris a question before you rudely interrupted me,” Isabela says. “Are you in, Fenris?”

I mishear that as something dirty…

And I keep my face right where it is.

“I’m in,” Fenris says. Holy shit. Am I dreaming? I must be dreaming. “I’ll have to work out transport, though… I can’t drive.”

“I can drive!” I say, because I can. That’s what I was planning to do for everyone, anyway. My house is the closest one to Merrill’s, even though she lives three hours away. “I mean, you… You can… You can fly here? I can pick you up.” Oh, god. Picking up. I told Carver I wasn’t picking anyone up.

Okay, yeah. Different kind of picking up… Kind of.

“I have a truck! It was my Dad’s.” I’d like to mention that my face is still buried in my hands. “He’s dead now. But he’d be cool with it.” He’d be more than cool with it.

What are you waiting for? Go get him, Garrett!

God, I miss Dad.

“That sounds perfect. Thank you, Hawke.”

I peek through my fingers. Fenris is smiling, calmly. He’s not doing that… Thing. The thing that people do when they find out.

And… I really like that.

I really do.

Meanwhile, Anders’ expression hasn’t changed, and that makes me laugh.

“Where do you live, anyway?” I ask Fenris.

“He’s actually pretty close to me! Four hours away by car!” Isabela interjects, holding up four fingers. "I'm more than willing to give him a ride to the airport." Catching the emphasis she put on the word ride, I raise my eyebrows. Oh, Isabela... "We can fly over together, too!”

“I’ll catch a ride with Varric,” Anders says, placing no emphasis on the word and likely ignoring Isabela's shenanigans. “If he’s going.”

“Varric wouldn’t miss this convention, not ever,” Merrill says, giggling. “He’s out late right now, but he texted me and said that he wants to come!”

“Excellent!” Isabela gulps down the remainder of her martini. “So, that leaves… The Big Girl and the Priest Boy.” Naturally, she means Aveline and Sebastian.

“Aveline can meet up with Anders, who’ll then meet up with Varric…” Merrill trails off. “I’m not sure about where Sebastian lives.”

“I’m on it!” Isabela chirps. She grabs her phone and starts texting away.

“Ah… I have to go. My apologies.” No, Fenris! Stay! “I’ve got to meet someone.”

What?

“Oh? Do you have a hot date?” Isabela pouts. “And it’s not me?!”

“No!” Fenris shakes his head. “No, it’s nothing like that. It’s… Just a co-worker. She needs help with moving… Or something.” He sighs. “I owe her.”

“Then you have our permission to leave.” Isabela smiles. She just saved me from a night of listening to sad indie music and lamenting.

I love her.

“Thanks.” Fenris smiles, and our eyes meet. “Good night,” he says, quietly, with a small nod and without breaking eye contact with me.

And there’s The Flutter.

“Night! Have fun!” I say.

His video window turns black, and he goes offline.

“Holy shit!” I yell.

“Thank fuck. Thank fuck. Oh, it’s time. It’s time, Garrett.” Isabela cracks her knuckles. “You and Fenris.” She makes kissing noises.

Anders laughs. “Finally!”

“Oh, I’m so happy! We can all see each other, and Garrett and Fenris will finally be able to hold hands and kiss!” Merrill coos.

“Maybe more than kiss, eh?” Isabela makes a particularly rude hand gesture.

“Stop! Cease!” I splutter.

“Okay. This is crucial, Kitten.” Isabela looks right at me. “You need to dress up.”

“What?!” Like I said earlier, costumes are expensive and time-consuming! “I don’t even have good armor in the MMO!”

“That’s why we’re going to find the perfect outfit for you right now, Kitten.” Isabela smirks.

“What is this? Say Yes to the Dress?” Anders clears his throat. “And, yes, I have watched many episodes of that. Late-night television is addictive, let me tell you.”

“I’m going to pull the Codex up right now!” Merrill giggles. “Ooh, this is going to be so much fun! We’re going to pick the best outfit for you, Garrett!”

I’d protest more, but… I’ve never actually looked through all the armor in the game. And it might be a good time to start investing in armor which doesn’t totally suck.

“You know what? Fine.” I laugh. “But… It’s not Say Yes to the Dress! Not even a little bit.”

Anders cackles. It’s a distinctively evil cackle. “Whatever you say, Hawke.”

Notes:

happy new year, everyone! and, again, special shout out to mary aka snoot for being incredible and flawless and for giving me a ton of motivation! love ya, mary!

Chapter 14

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“—‘You sound like you’re about to ask for a loan,’ the Champion says, a confident smirk flashing across his face. Fenris smiles warmly; the light of the lone candle burning between them causes his emerald eyes to shimmer.”

“Stop!” I yell. “Stop! I would never say that!”

“You totally would, Hawke.” I can hear Varric typing – he’s working on his ‘friend-fiction.’

“Fenris’ eyes do shimmer, don’t they? Just like emeralds.” Isabela sighs dreamily.

“You look at his eyes?!”

“Calm down! I know that you called dibs.” Isabela winks. “Though Fenris is a hottie…”

“Stop that!” If Isabela went after him, I’m almost certain that I wouldn’t stand a chance...

Anyway, she just laughs.

“Garrett, I found something promising!” Merrill exclaims. “Beregrand’s Breastplate!” She sends the URL over in text chat; we all click on it.

“Veto. Too dwarfy.”

I sigh. “Isabela…”

“Tell me I’m wrong!” She hollers. We have the Codex pulled up and are systematically going through all of the heavy armor in the game. (Well, most of us are pretty distracted, but Merrill’s been religiously on-task.)

I feel like I’m on one of those tacky, yet strangely inspirational, makeover shows.

(Shit, it is Say Yes to the Dress’.)

“Rivaini's right. Way too dwarfy.” Varric nods.

“Why is it available for humans, I wonder?” Merrill frowns. “If it’s dwarfy, shouldn’t it be for dwarves?”

“Dwarves can equip it too,” Anders replies. Judging by all the noise he’s making, he’s clicking on lots of things.

“Now that’s just silly,” Merrill huffs. “A dwarf would wear a completely different size than a human.”

“Don’t let it keep you up at night, Daisy,” Varric says. “Anyway – for the next scene, I was thinking something dramatic. Like… Fenris being swept off his feet! Into your arms, bridal-style!”

“He’s not a bride,” I grumble. “If anything, he’s a groom. And, no! No more scenes! What if he sees it when we’re at the convention? What then?!”

“Then he’ll be charmed by how utterly dreamy you are, Hawke.” Varric starts typing again. “Your desirability will essentially triple.”

“The person you’re writing about is not me!” I bellow.

“How about these?” Anders sends over another URL in text chat. We click on it.

Robes of the Void?” Merrill reads.

“For the third time, Anders: I’m not a mage!” I throw my arms in the air for dramatic effect.

“But they look so good! Way better than any of the gross heavy armor designs.” Anders smirks. “Plus, you have to make that armor, you know. What a pain.”

“I’m commissioning mine,” Isabela says.

“Not the point, Isabela,” Anders retorts.

“I can’t sew,” she continues.

Oh my god. Idea. “Hey, Anders. I have a proposal.” I pull up a certain page on the Codex. “I’ll wear the Robes of the Void if you wear this.” As I paste the URL into text chat, it’s taking every fiber of my being to not burst into laughter…

Templar Armor?!” Anders yells. “Are you kidding me?!”

Isabela loses her shit. She can’t stop laughing.

“Oh, that’s the stuff.” Varric nods enthusiastically. “Blondie, this armor? The silver colour? It’ll bring out the colour of your eyes.”

“I’d rather die!” Anders is so offended.

“This is very nice!” Merrill chirps. “I like how spiky the shoulders are.”

“Merrill!” Anders’ eyes widen. “You’re a mage!”

“The sword design is pretty, too.”

“Daisy gets it,” Varric says.

“Merrill, the Templar Order is –“

King Something the Forgotten’s Armor!” Isabela announces. Another URL appears in text chat.

“Oh, this is cool,” I say. “The name makes me too sad, though.”

“There’s no winning with you,” Isabela says. “Hey, how about rogue armor? Rogues have the sexiest armor. Right, Varric?”

“Undoubtedly,” Varric replies.

“I don’t want to be sexy,” I retort.

“There’s the Enasalin set,” Merrill says, pasting the URL in.

I sigh. “It’s too puffy and bard-like! I don’t want to look like a minstrel.”

“I thought you liked bards, Garrett…” Merrill sounds slightly betrayed.

“I do! I just don’t want to be one!”

“Oh, for crying out loud…” Anders sighs. “Why not get the armor set that matches your incredibly offensive title?”

I stare at him. “There’s a set to match?!”

“Uh, yeah.” He raises an eyebrow. “It should’ve appeared in your inventory when you unlocked the title. It’s literally called the Mantle of the Champion. Did you not notice it?”

“I didn’t!” I gasp. “How did you?! Are you snooping on me?!”

“Calm down!” Anders chuckles. “I was looking up the lore behind your title, remember?”

“Ooh, this is quite badass!” Isabela found it in the Codex, apparently. “Here, Kitten. Check it out.”

She sends it over.

“It’s… Spikey,” I say.

“It’s sexy!”

“If you get that done, Hawke,” Varric says, “I can guarantee that you’ll impress Fenris. Just FYI.”

“Garrett! Please go with this!” Merrill yells. “I can send you some chainmail, if you’d like!”

…Why does Merrill have chainmail…?

“Where are you getting chainmail?” Anders voices my concerns for me.

“Um, Sabrae has it in stock, obviously!” Oh. That’s actually not surprising at all. Merrill gives him a look that’s like, how did you not know that?

“I… I’d appreciate the chainmail. I think.” Do you even use real chainmail for costumes? Is that too hardcore? It’s no surprise that Merrill’s more hardcore than I am. “I’m not sure how to approach this…”

“We’ve been over this: you’re good with your hands.” Isabela winks. “You’re a carpenter, after all.”

“This is kind of different, though.”

Isabela slams her hand down suddenly, which, of course, causes me to jump. “Excuses, Garrett Malcolm Hawke!”

“This is a critical stage of the Operation, Hawke,” Varric says. “No pressure, but if you’re anything short of amazing, the whole damn thing might be a failure.”

No pressure at all!

“Failures are bad, Garrett,” Merrill says.

“Fine! Fine! I’ll try to make it!” I groan.

“Leave the helmet out, though.” Isabela grins.

“Why? It’s so nice!” Merrill frowns.

“Because, Daisy…” Isabela’s grin widens. “We want Fenris to see Kitten’s face.”

“Helmets can also get in the way of tongue jousting,” Varric says. “If you catch my drift.”

“Jousting?” Merrill asks, excitedly.

“Jousting.” Varric nods, sagely.

“Helmets get too hot,” I say.

“Your priorities are incredibly predictable.” Anders rolls his eyes.

“They do!” I insist.

“Regardless, our little Kitten has a plan, now!” Isabela sings. “And I, for one, need whiskey. Yes, this calls for a bottle of whiskey.” She dives off-screen.

I panic. “Wait, how do I make this?!” It looks complicated! And I’ve made costumes before, but this is kind of… Difficult.

Worth it, assuming that I don’t fuck up, but…

“You’ll figure it out,” Anders drawls. “Our job’s done. Hey, what do you think about this robe? For me, I mean.” He sends another URL over in chat, and I groan.

Varric starts reading off another part of his friend-fiction, and I really hope that this is all worth it.

~

“So you’re making this to impress a boy?” Bethany cackles. “That’s so high school, Garrett.” She has photos of the Champion armor set pulled up on her iPhone.

“I’m not doing it to impress him!” I snap. We’re in my car; I’m driving her back to Mom's house from the craft store.

We bought a million things.

At least that’s what you’d think if you saw our bill.

Conventions

“You totally are.”

“Impressing him is just a part of it,” I say, gripping the steering wheel a bit tighter. “I’m doing it because it matches my title. That’s, like, 95% of the reason. Then… 2% is for him. And the other 3% is because everyone’s forcing me to do it.”

“Nice percentages, nerd.”

“You’re just as bad as me!” I retort. “You made me buy the craft foam!” There’s dozens upon dozens of sheets. We went overboard. I know we did.

“Offloading the car’s going to be fun. Carver’s going to judge us.”

“Carver’s probably going to the convention in one of his atrocious sports team shirts,” I say, since that’s basically his entire wardrobe. 

“Oh my god! Could you imagine?!” Bethany cracks up. “We have to save him!”

“He’s going to be so embarrassed,” I say as I pull the car into Mom's driveway. “Why’s he even coming with us?!”

“He wants to impress a girl.”

“Which girl?” I ask as I park the car. “Did he meet a girl at the club?”

“No. You’re so oblivious.” Bethany rolls her eyes. “By the way, he didn’t let me take a picture of him in his club outfit. It involved a sports team shirt, though, so you didn’t miss much.”

“Are you serious?!” I can’t believe that guy. Bethany nods and hops out of the car, heading to the trunk.

It’s time to offload the mountain of craft supplies.

I groan and get out of the car, too.

Bethany’s already opened up the trunk and is in the process of grabbing all of the paint bottles she can carry.

I grab an assortment of plastic bags and waddle my way to the front door.

Mom greets us enthusiastically and immediately wants to help us with everything… Which is great, because she’s, you know, only the best artist ever.

Anyway, it takes us a while to unload the car.

At one point, I dropped literally everything I was carrying. Accidentally! But that didn’t stop Bethany from chucking a roll of craft foam at my head.

Her vengeance is swift and merciless.

We set up a workspace in the living room. There’s newspaper everywhere - Hawkes are messy artists, and while Mom isn’t exactly fussy about getting paint on the furniture (I don’t think there’s a piece of furniture in her house that’s paint-stain-free, to be honest), we try to take some precautions.

Eventually, Carver stomps down the stairs. He’s wearing a very worn-down basketball shirt and sweatpants that have a very distinct mustard stain on them.

The Carver Look.

“It’s 2pm, Carver!” Bethany points a roll of craft foam (note to self: keep craft foam away from Bethany) at him.

He shrugs. “Late night,” he grunts.

“He didn’t sneak anyone home, either,” Mom says, disappointed.

“Aw, sorry, Carver.” I walk up to him and pat him on the shoulder. “You’ll get ‘em next time.”

He glares at me.

“I’m joking! Calm down, Grumpy. Anyway!” I gesture at the living room. “Look at this! Isn’t it magnificent? The ultimate working space.”

“You should do this at the shop instead,” he replies.

…And is fully in the right. Oops.

“Well, shit.” Bethany’s realized it, too.

“It’s alright, you can just move it all later!” Mom says, cheerfully. She underestimates the laziness streak that runs in all of her children.

Bethany groans.

I do, too.

Carver just shuffles towards the kitchen.

~

“There’s too many scales!”

“Did I cut this straight?” I stick a diamond-esque shape of craft foam in Bethany’s face. “I can’t tell.”

“You’re a carpenter! It’s probably straight!” She swats it away. “Look at this! Look at all these scales!” She’s religiously cutting scale-shaped pieces of craft foam for her armor.

We’ve been in “Craft Foam Hell” (that’s what Bethany calls it, at least) for several hours.

It’s been fun.

Fun and painful.

I peek into the cardboard box that she’s throwing her finished scales into. There’s a pretty significant amount in there.

“How many have you done?” I ask as I pull the whole box onto my lap.

“A million, and it’s still not enough!” She groans and flops down on the couch. “Cousland warned me about this…”

“Cousland?!” I turn away from the box and stare at her, wide-eyed. “I knew it! He plays! He plays, right?”

“He’s made this before. He’s helping me.” Bethany sits up. “Also, stop asking that!”

“It’s a legitimate question!”

She snorts. “Whatever, Garrett. Let’s take a break.”

We’ve made good progress.

I’ve cut out most of the stuff I need for my boots (and I’ve even glued some stuff together!) and I honestly don’t want to even think about dealing with the armor’s top half right now.

So much measuring…

“That sounds good,” I reply. “But you didn’t answer me. Does Cousland play?!”

“No comment.” She hops off the couch and walks over to the kitchen.

“What do you mean, no comment?!” I holler after her. Her box of scales is still in my lap.

“Stop yelling.” Carver walks into the living room, carrying a plastic bag filled with some of the Carver things he just bought.

“Carver things” tend to include fitness magazines, protein shakes, protein bars, protein chips…

Generally a lot of protein.

He heads over to the couch, which he proceeds to plop himself onto.

“What did you get?” I ask as I move Bethany’s box of craft foam scales out of the way.

“Just some stuff,” he replies.

I glance over at him. He’s already got one of those bodybuilding magazines out.

I know my little brother very well.

“Hey! You’re back, Carver!” Bethany walks back into the living room; she has two glasses of water. She hands me one and sits next to me, cross-legged, on the floor. “You should’ve helped me cut scales out.”

“No way,” Carver says. “I’ll go, but I’m not dressing up.”

“You’ll look out of place!” Bethany insists.

“Just don’t wear anything even remotely similar to what you’re wearing right now,” I say. I then finish the water Bethany brought me in, like, one massive gulp.

Carver snorts. “Don’t you have foam to cut?”

“We’re taking a break.” Bethany stretches. “And don’t change the subject! Don’t you want to impress people at the convention, Carver?”

He glares at her. “Shut up.”

“Woah, when did you start caring about people, Carver?!” I’m alarmed.

“It’s not really people,” Bethany continues. She has an evil look in her eyes which reminds me a bit too much of Isabela. “More like a person.”

I blink a few times.

Carver’s pouting.

He’d probably have stormed off by now if he wasn’t already sprawled across the couch.

“Dress up! Dress up!” Bethany chants. “Make a costume! I’ll help.”

“I’m not making anything.”

“Darn it, Carver!” Bethany turns to me. “Garrett, isn’t there any cool warrior thing that’d suit Carver?”

I think back to the Say Yes to the Dress session I had last night…

“Uh… Not really. There was one armor set that was alright, but it was too dwarfy. Then there was one that was… Wait, no, that was for rogues… It was super puffy…” I pause, mentally running through the other options.

“I’m not wearing anything puffy,” Carver says. He sounds so disgusted.

“Just let me think!” I say. “…Uh, there was the Templar set? Anders got mad about it, because of lore… And Merrill got too excited about it.”

“That’s it!” Bethany exclaims. “That’s the one!”

Carver’s wide-eyed. “Merrill?”

“Yeah,” I say. “She likes it. She likes how spikey it is, or something.”

“That was almost too easy,” Bethany says.

“What?” I don’t get it.

“I have to go.” Carver sits up and gets off the couch. “Right now.”

“Of course you do.” Bethany giggles.

“Shut up!” Carver stomps away, protein goods and magazines in tow.

I really feel like everyone around me talks in code.

As Bethany starts chatting about some movie that she saw with her friends, I take my phone out of my pocket and I flip through my contact list.

And my eyes fall on one name in particular.

Fenris.

I want to talk to him. He texted me last time, didn’t he? He took the plunge. The first text…

And we haven’t texted each other since then.

I guess that I’m staring at my phone for a long time, because Bethany kicks my shin.

“Hey! Are you listening to me?!”

“No,” I reply.

She laughs. “Okay, well, at least you’re honest. What’s up?”

“I’m…” Oh, what the hell? “Should I text Fenris?”

Bethany stares blankly at me. “Who’s Fenris?”

“How are you so – Fenris!”

“Oh! Your boyfriend!” Bethany starts laughing. “You know how bad I am with names.”

“He’s not my boyfriend!” I shove her lightly and she laughs even harder. “I swear, if you’re at the convention and you call him my boyfriend –”

“Oh my god! That would be so funny!”

“Bethany! No! It would not be funny!” I clutch at my phone. “It would be the opposite of funny! It’d be awkward and horrible for everyone involved, including yourself.”

She grins. “Are you sure about that?”

“I’m one hundred percent sure about that, yes!” I sigh. “I swear, I won’t take you. I’ll leave you at home! I’ll leave you at home with your box of scales!” I point at the box.

“Anything but that!” Bethany retorts, dramatically. “Anyway, I’m just messing around. I’ll be nice to Fenris. Nice and polite. I’ll treat him as if he’s your special friend.”

“Bethany! I swear!” I get off the floor and walk briskly away into the kitchen, trying to hide my laughter but failing miserably.

I take a seat at the kitchen counter and stare at my phone some more.

Fenris.

I open up a text message window.

 

Garrett (3:55pm):
Hey! How’re you doing?

 

…And it’s sent.

Now, see? That wasn’t so hard. Even though my heart’s beating as fast as it would be if I ran a marathon. (And, if you know me, you know how much I hate running.)

My phone vibrates and I almost drop it off the counter.

 

Fenris (3:56pm):
i’m at work. tons of high schoolers are around and they’re noisy.
put me out of my misery.

 

I laugh.

 

Garrett (3:56pm):
That sucks!!!!

Fenris (3:56pm):
it does, but my coworker should be back soon, so whatever.
how are you?

Garrett (3:56pm):
I’m at my Mom’s house w/ Bethany + Carver…
Me + bethy are working on costumes for the con!

Fenris (3:56pm):
sounds like fun.

Garrett  (3:56pm):
Theres craft foam everywhere.
But it’s fun, yeah!!!! I’m hoping that we actually get it all done.

Fenris (3:56pm):
you’re good with your hands. you’ll be fine.

 

I almost drop my phone (again).

I glance around the kitchen… To make sure that Bethany isn’t reading these words from over my shoulder.

(Or Isabela, for that matter. Even though I’m fully aware that she’s hundreds of miles away.)

Isabela’s the only one who makes those jokes! She made one last night!

(Or is he being serious?!)

Oh my god. He’s probably being serious and I’m just perverted as hell.

 

Garrett  (3:57pm):
People say that!!!! I’m not so sure, though!!!!

 

I can’t take this.

Why am I getting so worked up over Fenris saying that, while I didn’t even flinch when Isabela did?!

It’s too much. I start cackling.

I can hear the television blaring House Hunters International from the general area of the living room, so that means I’m in the clear of Bethany nagging me for Fenris details. (Bethany takes House Hunters International very, very seriously.)

 

Fenris (3:57pm):
don’t sell yourself short.
i look forward to seeing the finished product.

 

Oh, god. He has expectations.

Expectations are my nemesis… Largely because I have a history of failing to meet them.

 

Garrett (3:57pm):
I want to see yours too!!! If you’re dressing up, that is.

 

Shit. That implies that I don’t want to see him if he’s not dressing up!

Which is untrue!

 


Garrett (3:57pm):
(And of course I still want to see you, even if you don’t have a costume!!!!)

 

Nice save.

Except not really, because now I just seem desperate.

I groan and sag onto the kitchen counter.

 

Fenris (3:57pm):
i’ll have a costume. :)
anyway, there’s a boy in here eating a disgustingly large sandwich and i’m apparently expected to deal with that.
so i’ll talk to you later, yeah?

 

The mental image of Fenris telling a teenaged boy to stop eating in the library is hilarious to me, and I’m not sure why.

 

Garrett (3:58pm):
LMAO good luck w/ that! talk to you later :DD

 

I rest my phone on the counter and lay, face-down, against it for a while.

So… Fenris isn’t only going to the convention, but he’s also dressing up. And he’s probably going to look absolutely amazing.

That means I have to look amazing, too. (If that’s even possible.)

And, by extension… That means I have some craft foam to cut. Right now.

I get off the stool I was perched on and walk back to the living room.

~

“Aveline, I haven’t talked to you in forever!” I wail.

“Calm down, Hawke. It’s been a day,” she replies.

“That doesn’t matter!” We’re the only two online tonight. Everyone’s busy, I guess.

But that’s okay.

“How’s life? How’s work? Did you yell at any annoying kids today?”

She sighs. “I don’t yell at them. But one of the boys was giving one of the girls some shit. Had to deal with that.”

“Did you punch him?”

“No, I did not punch any minors.”

“Good.” I reach down and scratch Miles’ head. He sniffs at my hand and licks it. “Did Donnic help you?”

“I don’t want to talk about Donnic!” Aveline squeaks. That’s too cute.

Is this why everyone loves the Operation so much?

“Why not?!”

“Because I just don’t!”

I feel so powerful.

“Okay, then we won’t talk about Donnic!” We totally will. I’m giving it time.

“Good,” Aveline huffs. “So? What did you today?”

“We decided that I’m going to wear the Mantle of the Champion for the convention,” I reply. “You missed it. Deciding was a whole ordeal.”

“That sounds like Say Yes to the Dress.”

“Everyone keeps saying that!” Myself included. “But, anyway. That happened last night, so I started making it today. I did the boots, mostly. But I still have to paint them.”

“Painting’s the fun part.” Aveline sighs. “I need to get started on my armor…”

“You should get Donnic to help you!”

Hawke!” She glares at me. Miles circles my chair conspiratorially.

I put my hands up defensively and crack up. She glares more.

“What did I just say?!” She’s so red! I feel bad now.

“I’m sorry!” I say. “I do want to know how he’s going, though. How you guys are going. My… Thing… With Fenris is an open book, right? So! Return the favor! Give me the details!”

“What favor?!” Aveline sighs. “Ugh… Fine. Fine! It’s not going well, okay?”

“No!” I’m legitimately upset. “What’s wrong?!”

“I don’t know!” She gestures wildly. “I tried everything! I covered a whole damn class for him but everyone assumed that was because I thought he was inept – including Donnic himself!” She groans. “So I brought in donuts – heart-shaped donuts! And he didn’t even eat one.”

“That’s… Kind of a mean thing to do.”

“What?!”

“On Donnic’s part, I mean!” I clarify. “If someone bought me donuts, I’d eat them, even if I hated donuts. Or I’d take them and give them to someone else later on.” I shrug. “It’s just polite, you know?”

Aveline stares at me for a few seconds. “Well, I told him that they were for the entire department.”

…Is she serious?

“Are you serious?”

“What was I supposed to do, Hawke?!” She’s exasperated. “Tell him that I used the last of my paycheck on two dozen heart-shaped donuts for him, specifically?!”

“Probably, Aveline! That would make the most sense!”

She makes a disgusted noise.

“We’re awful at all things romantic, apparently,” I say.

“Tell me about it.”

That’s when I have an idea.

“Why don’t you get Donnic to come to the convention with you?”

“Are you out of your mind?!” Aveline sighs.

“I can take him in my truck, too!” There’ll be room. Probably. Maybe not. I don’t know. We can make it work.

“That’s such a bad idea…” Aveline frowns. “I’ll… Mention it. Maybe. But…” She sighs. “We’ll see, okay?”

“Sounds good to me!” I say, enthusiastically, because I really just want to meet Donnic.

And to smoosh him and Aveline together… She needs all the help she can get.

It’s all very relatable.

“You should tell everyone else about this. The rest of Wicked Grace, I mean,” I say.

She rolls her eyes. “Right, and make this another Operation? I’d rather eat raw eggs. No offense.”

I laugh really hard.

“None taken, believe me.”

Notes:

mary aka snoot continues to be the best beta. she also helped me out with basically all of the different food jokes in this chapter. she is a saint and we should all be grateful for this!

Chapter 15

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“You do not need 500 straws.”

“How do you know that?!” I shake the box of straws menacingly. “Zevran, how do you know that?!”

“You are very loud, Gare.”

“I don’t care! Let people stare! What if I need 500 straws?!” I examine the box. “500” is printed across it in a tacky, fun-looking font.

Zevran sighs. “I already regret asking you this, but why, pray tell, would you need 500 straws?”

“Because… Because…” My lower lip trembles. “I don’t know if Fenris prefers to drink straight out of the glass or if he likes to use straws! I…”

Zevran raises an eyebrow.

“I need to be prepared!”

“Gare, I know that I am not exactly the most logical person, but please take it from me.” Zevran walks over to me and yanks the box out of my hands. “You do not need 500 straws. You do not even need 100 straws. No, you probably do not need any straws at all.” He puts it back on the shelf.

I stare at him. Blankly. “How do you –”

“Trust me, Gare.”

“No, really, how do you –”

“Gare!”

“If Fenris wants straws and I don’t have straws, I swear, I’ll start –”

“Fine!” Zevran huffs. “Buy your 500 straws!” He grabs the box back from the shelf and chucks it into the cart.

Victory!

I cheer. Zevran shakes his head.

We’re at the grocery store (it’s called Paragon).

And…

Isabela and Fenris fly in tonight. I have to pick them up at the airport around 8pm… Their plane lands at 7:30pm.

You’d think that I’d be done with the preparations for them, but my costume has essentially eaten all of my free time. I haven’t even had time to log on to the MMO.

As for my work time, we had a very… extensive job with a client. Lady Elegant was her name. She was incredibly shady. She wanted way too many doors installed at her new office building…

All of my ‘door money’ went towards costume supplies.

Getting and spending money is a sick, twisted cycle.

Bethany and I had lots of late nights at the shop (we ended up following Carver’s advice – we moved everything over there). Unhealthy amounts of pizza were consumed. I hope I can still fit into my costume.

Oh, god.

Can I still fit into my costume?!

“You are zoning out again.” Zevran snaps me out of it. “I thought that Bethany was exaggerating when she told me that you needed supervision while shopping for groceries.”

“I don’t need supervision ever, thank you very much!” I’m 27 years old!

“Fine, Mr. 500-Straws.”

 “Stop!” I laugh. “I’m just tense right now.”

“Tense because you are meeting your darling boyfriend for the first time.”

“He’s not my boyfriend!”

“He will be.”

I look down at my (worn-down) sneakers. It’s impossible to say words.

“You are far too easy to tease, Gare.” Zevran pats me on the shoulder. It’s very reassuring. “What about Isabela? I cannot wait to see her!”

“I’ve got Isabela covered.” I point at the cart. There’s a box of Caridin’s Croissants buried away in there. She’s a big fan.

“I can see that. I’m talking about the rum.”

I roll my eyes. “I refuse to be a bad influence on her, and she always brings a ton with her, anyway.”

“True.” Zevran laughs.

“Anyway, let’s just keep looking, okay? I need to pack roadtrip things, too.” Snacks… I mean, we all bring our own stuff (and we also buy stuff along the way… We’re a collective mess, honestly), but I like to cover all of the bases.

“Sure, sure…” Zevran puts his hands in his pockets and grins. He’s wearing another one of his famous crop tops and people keep staring at him.

“Anders gets fussy when he’s hungry, so I need to make peanut butter and jelly sandwiches for him,” I ramble. “Merrill gets too excited when she’s on roadtrips, so I need to get her juice boxes. Or one of those non-spill cups.” 

“Who is Anders?”

I gape at Zevran. “We’ve been over this!”

“I remember Merrill. Who is Anders?” We’ve totally been over this! I hate when this happens!

“He’s – Argh!” I sigh. “You’ll meet him, okay?”

“I do not remember ever hearing about an Anders.”

“You have, but fine!” We stroll into the healthy area of Paragon. There are fruits and vegetables everywhere. A girl is meticulously filling up a plastic bag with yams. It reminds me so much of Merrill that I need to text her.

 

Garrett (9:34am):
Merrill!
Hows it going? U done w ur costume yet?

 

“You should not be so bothered about what your friends want. Instead, buy sexy food!”

“What the hell is sexy food?!” I can’t believe Zevran sometimes.

“Sexy food that is food that is sexy, obviously.”

“Like what?!” I turn towards him.  

“Bananas.” He somehow has one in his hand. “Bananas are very sexy, for obvious reasons.”

“Where did you even get that?! You know what, I don’t want to know.”

“There’s also popsicles.”

“Zevran…”

“And hot dogs!”

Zevran!”

“And let’s not forget – the classic choice – lollipops!”

Zevran Arainai!” I shake my head. “I’m buying lollipops but only because Sebastian loves them! And Sebastian’s a priest, so don’t even start!”

“Is he a sexy priest?” I don’t know how he can say this stuff with a straight face, I really don’t.

“Stop!”

“There’s also asparagus.”

“How the fuck is asparagus sexy?”

“If you have to ask that question, you are beyond help, Gare.” Zevran walks over to the banana display and puts the one he practically conjured back.

“What?! Are you messing with me?!”

He just smiles.

Why are all of my friends so evil?


Merrill (8:38am):
Oooh Garrett hello!!! :^)
I am done yes !!! I am just adding finishing touches!!!!!! :^D
Look :^O!
[ Image Attached ]


I download the image. It’s a picture of Merrill in a green tunic, with a chainmail-like material under it. She’s making a peace sign; her hands have leather gloves on them, and a leather belt is around her waist.

“Ah! Merrill’s costume looks so good!”

“Let me see.” Zevran shoves his face in front of my phone. “Ah! She is such a darling.”

“I’m going to see her, Zevran!” I’m smiling like a huge dork. “I’m going to see her! And I’m going to hug her! It’s going to be the best!”


Garrett (8:39am):
IT LOOKS AMAZING!!!!!!!! :D
I cant wait to see you!!!


“Once you remember to hug Fenris, too.”

“I’m talking about Merrill right now!” I also don’t know if Fenris is a hugging sort of person. I know that Merrill is…

My phone vibrates.

[New Message – Isabela] appears on the screen.

Zevran immediately grabs it from my hands. With a laugh, he starts texting her back.

“You need to stop stealing my phone,” I say.

“Wrong. I need to steal your phone more often.” His fingers type away at an alarmingly fast rate.

I grab it back from him and he laughs.

 

Isabela (8:39am):
IM SEEIN UR BEAUTIFUL BEARDED FACE 2222NITE N WE R GOIN TO GET HAHAHAMMERED

Garrett (8:39am):
Isabela, it is Zev.
Garrett refuses to buy you any form of alcohol.
He is clearly trying to prevent us from having fun ):

Isabela (8:39am):
lol im bringin my own goodz anyway idc
ZEV I LOVE U I MISS U I LOVE U I CANT WAIT TO MEET COUSLAND N SEE U BEING ALL DOMESTIC OMG

Garrett (8:39am):
I am never domestic! >:)

 

“How did you two have this conversation in less than a minute?!” I gape at Zevran.

He shrugs. “We are very close,” he says.

Isabela sends a particularly vulgar text message involving Zevran and an apron (I think she has a thing for aprons). Typical.

 

Garrett (8:39am):
This is Garrett!!! Im in possession of my property (my phone) once more!!! Cease!
(Also we are not getting ‘hahahammered’ I CANT BE EVEN REMOTELY TIPSY WHEN FENRIS IS HERE) 

Isabela (8:40am):
lmao w/e w/e im headin out soon so im gonna see fenny fen bfore u do

 

“Oh my god… She’s leaving her house soon…  She’s going to the airport… And she’s going to see Fenris!”

I can’t deal.

I am standing in the middle of Paragon’s Fruits & Vegetables aisle and I can’t deal.

“Oh, stop fussing.” Zevran inspects a particularly large avocado. “Isabela is a master at this sort of thing. You are in good hands.”

“I’m trying not to think about it, honestly,” I say. “I’m trying not to think about the fact that Fenris is going to be standing in my kitchen in a few hours and – oh my god, why are we still here?!” I stuff my phone back into my pocket and yank a very crumpled piece of paper out of my other pocket.

It’s a grocery list.

“We need to buy these things!” I announce. “All of these things. Right now!”

“Fine. Let me see.” Zevran puts the avocado down and grabs the list. “…Garrett?”

“Yeah?” I’m already walking away with the grocery cart.

“Do you really need five dozen bags of chips?”

~

It’s Tuesday, so it’s still a work day. Hypothetically speaking, of course. Business tends to get slow after we finish a major job.

Bethany’s sprawled out on the floor of the work room.

She’s out of craft foam hell, but it’s taken an emotional toll on her… One which may not be reversible.

Cousland’s there, too. Not sprawled out across the floor, though. He’s examining a particularly worn-down mannequin (it belongs to Mom) which is all dressed up in Bethany’s Grey Warden armor.

“You finished it!” I rush over to it. “Nice job, Bethany!”

She sits up and just stares at me.

There are dark circles under her eyes.

“This one’s loose,” Cousland says, pointing at a stud. “You got a glue gun?”

Bethany gets off the floor and wordlessly walks over to a cardboard box that’s filled with various craft supplies. She starts rummaging through it.  

“It is beautiful, Bethany! You will surely impress everyone there.” Zevran hugs Cousland from behind. Cousland’s concentration doesn’t break. I guess he’s giving Bethany some final words of advice. “Did you ask Amell about the boots?”

“Yeah. They worked it out.” Cousland experimentally pokes at another stud. “The rest are good, Beth.”

Beth!

Since when did my little sister become friends with Cousland?! I want to be friends with Cousland…

Bethany walks over to the mannequin and plugs the glue gun in. She kind of just sits in front of it as she waits for it to get hot.

“Is she alright?” Zevran asks Cousland.

Cousland shrugs. “She will be. I’ve been there.”

Wait! This is it! This is my chance!

I eye Cousland.

He stares back at me. Completely neutral.

Zevran rolls his eyes. He knows what I’m about to do.

“Cousland?” I ask. Carefully.

He keeps staring at me… Still neutral.

“You’re going to the convention, so…” I’m trying so hard to be casual. “Do you, y’know… Play? The game? The MMO? Online?”

“Yeah.”

“What?!” It was that easy?!

“What?”

“I thought it was some huge secret!” I feel kind of ridiculous now. “I play, too!”

“Everyone knows that, Gare,” Zevran says. He buries his face in Cousland’s back and says something else, but it’s way too muffled to tell.

“I’m on a break.” Cousland shrugs. “People don’t know where I am.”

People?!” He plays with friends?

He shrugs again. “People.”

“Cousland is kind of a big deal, Gare!” Zevran throws his arms around Cousland’s shoulders. He’s practically dangling off them. “He has a guild and everything.”

“You have a guild?!” My world is being shattered right now.

Had one. Or do I still have it?” Cousland trails off. He’s deep in thought, apparently. “Amell might be running things…”

Fuck!”

I jump. The glue gun hits the floor with a loud clang.

“Bethany!” Protective-Older-Brother-Mode activated, I run over to her. “Are you okay?!”

She slowly turns her head to look at me… And says nothing.

“Why are her eyes, like, soulless?” I ask, nervously.

“She’s seen a lot of craft foam scales,” Cousland says. “You have any ice? She burnt her hand.”

“Ice! Ice! We have ice!” I race over to the mini-fridge that’s stuffed away in a corner of the work room and grab some. Zevran wraps the ice in a paper towel and hands it to Bethany.

“Thanks,” she says. Her voice is cracked.

Craft Foam Hell has truly taken its toll on her.

“I’ll deal with this,” Cousland says. He picks up the glue gun and walks over to Bethany’s costume.

“And you are done with your costume, right, Gare?” Zevran plops himself down on the floor next to Bethany.

“Mostly,” I say. “I’m going to do a final check on it later…”

“I want to see it!”

I laugh. “It’s in Mom’s office right now! And she’s dealing with the paperwork from that big job we had last week.” Mom has a knack for paperwork. Bethany, too.

Carver’s bad at that sort of stuff. So am I.

Zevran’s capable, but he tends to doodle stuff all over the documents, and, well… If the client’s invoice has drawings of dicks all over it, it comes across as unprofessional, for some reason.

“Aw.” Zevran pouts.

“It looks the same as it did the last time you saw it,” I say. “Believe me.” I tried it on last night. Everything’s solid.

Making it was fine. The worst part was painting it, weirdly enough. I’m rusty. Luckily, Bethany isn’t at all... Mom helped, too.

A family effort, sans Carver.

I made it up to Bethany by cutting scales out for her, and I bought Mom more spaghetti from Old Barlin’s, which is apparently her favorite place to eat. (Go figure.)

“You should have it out here! Displayed!” Zevran grins. “Loud and proud!”

“No way,” I say. “I almost ran into it a million times while I was making it. I don’t trust myself near the finished product.” One slip and it’s all over. All of it.

Okay, no. It’s not that fragile. I’m a carpenter! But… Paranoia.

At that moment, my phone vibrates… And Lady Gaga’s Bad Romance starts playing from Zevran’s general direction.

Zevran grabs his phone and checks his messages before mine is even out of my pocket. (I guess Bad Romance is his text tone. Why am I not surprised?!)

“Oh my god,” Zevran says.

“What is it?” I pull my phone out.

[New Message – Isabela]. Oh god.

I open up the text message… And there’s a picture.

It’s Isabela. She’s holding the phone camera up – taking a selfie – and winking. Her tongue is sticking out, and her labret is gold and shiny. She looks happy. Really, really happy. And that makes me smile, because I adore Isabela, I really do.

But then my eyes trail over to the person next to her. The person she has one arm around.

That white hair.

That light brown skin.

Those green eyes, those white ink tattoos, that small smile.

Fenris.

And, holy shit, I need to sit down. I need to sit down.

Zevran starts laughing. “Garrett, the face you are making! My goodness.”

I can’t look away from the picture. Fenris. He’s there… He’s with Isabela. They just met up. They’re physically there, standing next to each other.

No distance. No screens.

And… I’m going to be doing that.

I’m going to see them tonight.

All of the repressed thoughts – what if they’re disappointed in me, what if they think I’m different from how I am online, what if, what if, what if – they swarm me. I mean, Isabela and I have met up before, but… Fenris?

Fenris is new.

Fenris, he’s…

 

Isabela (1:32pm):
look @ who i FOUND!!!!!!!! ;))))))

 

I need to sit down.

I sit down. On the floor.

“Garrett? You okay?” Bethany crawls over to me. I glance up.

Cousland’s staring at me. He looks as deadpan as ever, but I think there’s a concerned glint in his eyes (I want to believe that there is, anyway).

“Oh, Gare, Gare, Gare,” Zevran’s suddenly on the floor next to me, too. He puts an arm around me and pats my shoulder with his free hand. “It will all be okay. Believe me.”

“What happened?” Bethany asks. A part of me – the part that isn’t completely overcome with emotion – is incredibly glad that she’s speaking normally again. Craft Foam Hell has not claimed anyone.

“Isabela met with Fenris. She sent us a selfie. On that note...” Zevran turns towards me and smirks. “Congratulations, Garrett! Fenris is simply ravishing.”

Ravishing…” I echo.

“Let me see!” Bethany lunges towards us.

Zevran shows her the photo. Meanwhile, I stare blankly ahead at Cousland. He meticulously glues down the offending stud from earlier, then turns the glue gun off and puts it down.

Then, to my surprise, he heads right over to Zevran. He sits on the floor next to him and peers over his shoulder, in an attempt to see the photo, too.

This is such a big deal that even Cousland cares.

I bury my face in my hands. I’m legitimately dizzy…

“Oh, he looks so cool!” Bethany exclaims. “He’s so handsome! Oh my gosh, Garrett! He’s a million levels out of your league – just kidding!” She punches me playfully on the shoulder. “Way to go! Now I see why you chose to make such an impossible costume.”

“I told you, I didn’t make it to impress him!” I start laughing, regardless.

“Isabela is so gorgeous, too. My goodness.” Zevran sighs wistfully. “I miss that woman so much. We have to get drunk together at least five times before she leaves. Does Fenris drink, Gare?”

I groan.

Then I hear a door open, and someone walking into the work room.

“Uh… Do I want to know what happened here?” It’s Carver.

I look up at him. He looks… Confused. Very confused. I mean, there're four adults on the floor of the work room, so I don’t blame him.

“Isabela met up with Fenris,” Zevran says. He hops up to his feet. “Look!” He dashes over to Carver and thrusts the phone in his face.

Carver stares at the screen. He raises his eyebrows.

“Huh,” he says. “Nice.”

Carver looked at it. He actually looked at it and didn’t react in a negative way! Years ago, when I showed him a picture of Cullen for the first time, Carver just said that his hair looked like ramen noodles!

I groan and clutch my stomach. “I think I’m going to throw up.”

“We have to show this to Mom!” Bethany exclaims. “She loves Bela!” Bela?! “And she wants to see Fenris, too! She’s been dying to see him!”

“Yes! I agree with this course of action!” Zevran dashes back over to us and helps pull Bethany to her feet. “Leandra must see this!”

Cackling, they run off, hand-in-hand.

“You should reply to her,” Cousland tells me as he stands up. “And you should also text Fenris. I’m told that it’s the polite thing to do.”

“Since when did you become polite?” Carver smirks. (Is he in a good mood or something? Am I hallucinating? Is everyone friends with Cousland except for me?!)

Cousland shrugs. “Like I said: it’s what I’ve been told.” He walks back over to Bethany’s costume so that he can inspect it some more.

Carver leaves me sitting on the floor and heads over to the mini-fridge.

There’s a commotion in Mom’s office.

I listen to the vague, excited shrieking (I love my Mom), bracing myself for the flurry of questions and comments that are undoubtedly about to follow…

But, in the meantime, I open up my messages and send one to Isabela.

 

Garrett (1:37pm):
Awwwwwwww you guys!!!! I’m getting emotional!
(honestly everyone in the Carpentry’s going wild over this)

 

Then I select Fenris’ name.


Garrett (1:37pm):
Good luck dealing w the Isabela experience :P :P

 

Right after I send it, a door opens and I hear Mom’s heels, clicking against the concrete floor of the work room.

“Garrett!” I look up at her. She’s pointing at the phone screen. “I know Isabela, but… Is this… Him? The man you met on the Web?!”

“That’s him,” I say, sheepishly.

“He’s adorable!” She exclaims. “Oh, he looks so shy – and so short! Look at those big eyes! And those artistic tattoos!”

Mom…” I groan as I (finally) get off the floor.

“Isabela chose well for you,” Zevran says.

“Isabela didn’t choose anyone for me!” I retort.

“Oh, I wish I could meet him and talk to him at length,” Mom hands the phone back to Zevran. “Over a cup of tea…”

“Coffee’s better,” Bethany states.

“Not the time, Bethany,” Cousland says – he’s gluing another stud down.

“Do you want to come to the convention with us, Mom?!” Bethany asks.

“No, no,” Mom laughs. “I could never. I have a relaxing weekend with Miles planned…”

“Miles?” Carver frowns.

“My dog,” I clarify, because apparently people love to assume that Miles is someone’s boyfriend.

“I’m going to drink copious amounts of wine and watch Murder, She Wrote,” Mom says, with conviction.

“That sounds lovely, Leandra,” Zevran croons. “Please, do not be too wild on your own.”

Mom laughs. “Oh, before I forget… Carver, a package arrived for you earlier!”

A corner of Carver’s mouth twitches. “Where is it?”

“I have it in my office,” Mom says. “I’ll bring it out for –“

“That won’t be necessary,” Carver says, stiffly. “Nope, not at all. I’ll just go grab that.” He speed-walks away, towards her office.

Bethany and I glance at each other.

“Hey, Carver,” Bethany calls out after him. “What did you order?”

“It’s nothing,” he replies. He walks back into the main work room with a massive cardboard box in tow. “Just some stuff.”

“Stuff?” I echo.

“Stuff,” he repeats.

Bethany and I glance at each other again. She’s grinning mischievously – I know that grin all too well… I know that she’s going to give a signal…

“Go, go, go!” She hollers. I lunge towards Carver.

He shouts and tries to dodge, but I latch onto the box and pull it away from him – almost falling flat onto my back in the process.

“I’ve got it!” Zevran brandishes a pair of scissors.

“How do you keep materializing objects?!” I exclaim.

“You assholes!” Carver hollers. He grabs me and puts me in a head lock, but I’m way taller than him, so it’s… Kind of awkward and ineffective.

He messes up my hair, though.

I do not appreciate that.

“Why me?!” I wail.

“Boys, stop fighting,” Mom says disinterestedly, as she wanders over to Zevran and Bethany, who are currently stabbing away at the package in an attempt to open it as quickly as possible.

Cousland walks over to it, too.

“Oh my god! Carver!” Bethany starts laughing. Hard.

“Shut up!” Carver snaps. I worm my way out of the head lock and dive over to the now-open package.

A sword pattern stares up at me. A sword pattern engraved on a metal-like surface.

“It’s Templar armor,” I say. “Carver!” I gasp. “Carver, is this your costume?!”

“Shut up!” He’s bright red. Poor guy.

Cousland nods in approval. “Looks good.”

“There! Fine! Are you happy now?!” Carver huffs and picks the box up again.

“You’ll look very handsome, Carver!” Mom says. “If you need help with any alterations, let me know!”

“I’m just going to drop this off at home.” He’s still so red. “Now. Right now.”

“Aw, you are not going to model it for us?” Zevran pouts and leans against Cousland. “What a shame. I didn’t know you were secretly a huge nerd, Carvo.”

Carver glares at Zevran, then storms out of the work room. I can hear Morrigan patronizing him.

“Nice work, gang,” Zevran says.

I laugh and shake my head.

“I feel a little bad, but he deserves it,” Bethany says.

My phone vibrates.

 

Fenris (1:43pm):
ha. it’s fine. she’s telling me all sorts of embarrassing stories about you.
just kidding.

 

Now I’m red.

“That simply must be Fenris.” Zevran rolls his eyes.

“You have it bad, big brother,” Bethany says.

“I’m so excited!” Mom hugs me. “I can’t wait to meet him. You’ll swing by the shop tomorrow, won’t you?!”

“Yeah. I’ll swing by and, uh, pick it up from here, if that’s okay.” Isabela, Fenris, the twins and I start our pre-convention road trip tomorrow.

“That’s fine, dear,” Mom says. “Once you know what you’re doing.”

“I think I do,” I say.

“At least you are honest,” Zevran says with a laugh.

The overall travel plans still make very little sense to me, but, from what I understand… Fenris and Isabela are flying in to meet me tonight. Aveline and Anders are allegedly meeting up today, too – then they’re immediately driving over to Varric’s (Anders lives two hours away from Varric, give or take. Anders also refuses to show Aveline his living quarters, which is… Typical of Anders, to be honest).

Isabela and Fenris are overnighting at my place, then tomorrow we’re grabbing Carver and Bethany and heading over to Merrill’s. Meanwhile, Varric’s going to drive Aveline and Anders over there, too. Sebastian’s also heading to Merrill’s house...

So, basically, Merrill’s house is the designated meeting-up-spot.

We’ll be staying over at Merrill’s house for a night, then we’ll all pile into my truck and head straight to the hotel that’s close to the Convention Center.

That’ll be the official Convention Road Trip.

“Are you sure that you two don’t want a ride with us?” I ask Zevran (and Cousland, but he’s back to focusing intensely on Bethany’s costume).

“Thank you for the offer, but we have to meet up with some other friends,” Zevran says. “Right, Couscous?”

Couscous...

“Right,” Cousland says.

“But we’ll see you there, right?” Bethany asks.

“Naturally,” Zevran replies with a smirk. “And, yes, I will be in costume.”

“What?!” That’s news to me. “First Carver, now you?!”

“It is a surprise, my dear Gare.” Zevran winks at me. “And that is that!”

This day just keeps getting wilder and wilder, I swear.

My phone vibrates…

 

Anders (1:46pm):
GUESS WHO JUST GOT TO TOUCH AVELINE’S BICEPS?!
[ Image Attached ]

 

There’s a picture of the two of them attached. Aveline has one eyebrow raised and a “you’ve got to be kidding me” look on her face… She’s flexing one of her biceps. Anders has one finger on said bicep, and he looks way too happy.

I start cackling.

Bethany peers over my shoulder and at my phone.

“…Garrett,” she says. “Your friends are so weird.”

And I wouldn’t have it any other way.

~

“Your place looks fine, dear. I don’t see why you’re making such a fuss.”

“I’m not making a fuss. I just need everything to be perfect. Is that dust on my TV screen?!” I dash over and wipe at it.

“It was just the lighting, Garrett,” Mom says. Miles is in front of her, wagging his tail at an alarmingly fast rate.

“Mom!” I turn to her. “I don’t know what to do! I don’t know how to host!”

Mom bends down and pets Miles. He makes happy grunting sounds. He never makes those sounds for me… I’m jealous…

“Did you cook any food for them?”

I gape at her. “I didn’t! Should I have?!”

“Didn’t you go to the grocery today to buy ingredients?”

“I bought stuff for the drive! I didn’t realize that I’d have to cook today, too!” I glance at the clock. 5pm. I have two hours. “I have two hours!”

“Calm down! My goodness, Garrett…” Mom smiles. “Why don’t you just order spaghetti from Old Barlin’s?”

“No! No more spaghetti!” Why does she love spaghetti so much?!

“Then order a pizza,” she says. “There’s no point working yourself into a tizzy.”

A tizzy…

“Isabela does love pizza…” Does Fenris?! I whip my phone out to text him, then remember that he’s on a plane and likely has no signal.

“Then, see? Pizza it is!” Mom looks proud of herself. “Why did you call me here, anyway, Garrett?”

“For moral support, okay?!” I flop down on my couch. “Do you think I should vacuum again?”

“No, dear.”

“Okay. I won’t vacuum again.” Four times was enough. “Hey, you know… I saw a tiny frying pan at Paragon today. It was for eggs.”

Mom stares at me blankly. “For eggs?”

“For eggs,” I repeat. “And I was thinking about buying it, but Zevran told me not to. But, here’s the problem.” I sit up. “What if Fenris wants to eat fried eggs tomorrow morning? What if he wants fried eggs, Mom?”

“Then you can fry eggs for him in a normal frying pan,” Mom says, slowly.

“But will those eggs be sub-par? Will I be giving Fenris sub-par fried eggs?”

Mom sighs. “You seem to be nervous, dear.”

“I’m not nervous at all!” I yell.

“It’ll be fine. They’re your friends. They love you.” Mom walks over to the couch – Miles follows. She sits next to me and hugs me.

“I know,” I splutter. “I’m just...”

A lot is happening.

The past few weeks have flown by.

And… I still can’t believe that I’m going to see them.

I especially can’t believe that I’m going to see Fenris.

“Just be yourself. Don’t try too hard!” She pats my back. “Your costume is splendid! Everyone will love it. Fenris will be so impressed.”

I groan. “I didn’t make it to impress him.”

“Sure, dear.”

Mom… Please…

“Do you want me to drive here to pick up this handsome fellow?” Mom pets Miles some more. “Or are you going to take him to the shop?”

“I’ll take him to the shop,” I say. “You have the dog food, right?”

“I have everything,” Mom says, very seriously.

“Okay, well, if he gives you any trouble… Just…” I roll my eyes. “Oh, who am I kidding? Miles loves you more than he loves me.”

Miles licks my hand. He’s so sly.

Mom just laughs. “Oh, Miles loves you, alright. But, honestly, Garrett… Don’t worry about Fenris. I can tell that he already makes you happy.”

I look down at my feet.

Because… It’s true.

He does.

“And – it was the same for me and your father.” She smiles. “Everyone’s different, but… From my experience…” She shrugs. “Being friends with the one you end up with is more important than anything else. It may take a while longer – and it may be a bit more nerve-wracking, but… At the end of the day? It’s more than worth it.”

What a Mom thing to say.

It’s such a Mom thing to say that I’m actually tearing up a little.

But I don’t want her to see that, so I just flop back down on the couch.

“For instance – once, your father and I got piss drunk. I’m talking – very, very drunk, Garrett.”

I start laughing… Really hard.

“And we lived in such a small town!” Mom’s laughing, too. “Malcolm said – ‘Leandra, we need to get out of here. Let’s get out of here.’ Mind you, I had classes the next day! It was one in the morning!”

“Classic Dad,” I say.

“But we were so drunk, Garrett. Please be wary of how much alcohol you drink while Fenris is here.” Ah, right. The obligatory motherly disclaimer. “So I said – ‘Let’s go! Let’s get out!’ But there were no busses. We waited by the stop for two hours. Then Malcolm decided that he’d – He’d steal my father’s car!”

Mom’s laughing so hard; it’s infectious.

“So we – we snuck into my garage. My own garage!” She shakes her head. “And I thought… I thought I could just open the car door.”

“What?!”

“I was drunk, Garrett!” She swats at me playfully. “Anyway, I gave it a mighty tug and the alarm went off immediately.”

“No!”

“Yes!” She sighs happily. “Malcolm laughed and laughed. He grabbed my hand and we ran back outside. My father saw us from his bedroom window. He was so angry, Garrett.” She wipes her eye. “Oh, it was before Malcolm and I courted… One of the best memories I have of your father.”

“It’s a good story,” I say. “Thanks for telling me about it, but I’m going to refrain from stealing any vehicles with Fenris while inebriated.”

Mom grins. “Do whatever you want, dear. Just be careful not to get caught.”

~

7:00pm.

That’s what my laptop’s clock says. That’s what the clock in my living room says.

It’s also what my phone’s clock says.

7:00pm.

The plane that Fenris and Isabela are on lands at 7:30pm.

So… It’s time.

It’s time to go pick them up.

I didn’t put any gel in my hair, but I did wear my best shirt. The red plaid one. And I did trim my beard, because that’s very important.

I vacuumed a fifth time, right after Mom left.

I tried going online – playing the MMO usually calms me down… But no one was online, thanks to the pre-convention crunch. It felt too weird.

Then I memorized the entire menu of Teagan’s Pizzeria

I was nervous.

But… It’s 7pm now.

And I’m calm.

I walk down into the living room. Miles stares up at me, wagging his tail.

“Everyone always loves you,” I tell him. He grunts appreciatively.

I grab my car keys and head outside, hopping into my car… And I just sit there for a bit.

Two of the most important people in the world are literally minutes away from me.

I start up the ignition and my hands shake as I grip onto the steering wheel.

But as I reverse out of my driveway and head off into the night…

I realize that they aren’t shaking anymore.

Notes:

mary aka snoot beta'd this chapter again! after driving like two million miles. if that's not dedication, i don't know what is.
we also wanted to update in time for valentine's day - and miraculously succeeded - so... happy valentine's day to you all! ♥

Chapter 16

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I hate airports.

I also love airports.

There’s just so many people. They’re everywhere; coming and going.

I’m a sensitive person. The sternness of the airport officials contrasts with how emotional everyone else is. That weird juxtaposition makes me feel queasy – even though I’ve been here for, like, five minutes.

I’m standing in a crowd of people. Some are pushier than others. We’re waiting for the new arrivals.

“New arrivals,” including Isabela and Fenris.

Some people are holding up signs with names scrawled across them. One woman has a bedazzled one with “Sten” written across it in bright pink letters.

That’s nice.

I don’t know Sten, or who that sign-holding woman is, but it’s really nice. Touching, even.

I should’ve made a sign.

I can’t believe it. I vacuumed my house five times and memorized the menu of an incredibly crappy pizzeria, yet the thought of making a bedazzled sign for them never crossed my mind.

I’ve failed already.

It was over before it began!

My phone vibrates.

 

Bethany (7:37pm):
Dont freak out, ok !
Is fenris w/ you yet ???
& bela ?

 

Bethany’s sibling-senses have detected my misery.

Elsewhere, Carver probably sneezed, or something.

 

Garrett (7:37pm):
No, not yet but their flights on time so they landed already
I shouldve made a sign for them!!!! With their names!

Bethany (7:37pm):
Youre a loser !
U don’t need a sign, they know how u look !!!
Loser !!!!

Garrett (7:38pm):
IM NOT A LOSER

Bethany (7:38pm):
no im pretty sure you’re a loser !!!!
let me know when youre back home lol

Garrett (7:38pm):
Don’t you have SCALES to cut

Bethany (7:38pm):
You ass !!!

 

Significantly less freaked out about not having a bedazzled sign, I laugh and put my phone back in my pocket… And then something taps me on the back. I turn around; there’s a woman with pigtails in her hair. She has lots of tattoos.

“Do you know if the flight’s on time?” She asks.

“It’s on time!” I squeak.

“Thanks!” She smiles.

She doesn’t have a bedazzled sign, either.

I’m safe. I haven’t fucked up. Not yet.

That’s when I hear a shrill squeal.

I know that squeal. I’ve heard it countless times, though usually through a headset.

I turn back around, grinning already, and –

“IT’S GARRETT FUCKING HAWKE!”

– I’m knocked right off my feet.

I stagger back and almost ram into the pigtail lady (luckily, she leapt out of the way).

Then… I fall like a fucking tree. Right onto the (disgusting) airport floor.

A certain someone has their arms wrapped around my shoulders and is howling with laughter.

“Isabela!” I start laughing, too.

I’m on the airport floor with a woman on top of me and we both can’t stop laughing.

“Garrett Malcolm Hawke!”

“Isabela Naishe Rivaini!”

She props herself up on my chest and grimaces – while laughing. “Fuck! I hate my middle name! Shut up, Garrett!”

“Excuse me, ma’am, and, uh, sir…” A man in a uniform shuffles over to us. “I know you’re excited to be reunited, but you’re being inappropriate, and –”

“No! No, we’re not!” Isabela hollers. She points at me. “He likes men, for fuck’s sake! You'd have a way higher chance at getting in his pants than -”

Isabela!” I splutter and lightly push her off, scrambling to get back on my feet. “I’m sorry! So sorry! We’ll be going, now! Right, Isabela?!”

“I’m just talking,” Isabela states. Her voice is slurred and she’s still on the floor.  

People around us are cracking up. Meanwhile, the man is stunned.

His nametag says “Carroll.”

Sorry, Carroll.

“I’ll deal with those two,” someone else calls out.

I know that someone, too.

I turn back around…

White hair. Black turtleneck shirt, black pants, loose black beanie… Light brown skin. Tattoos. Glasses?!

He’s walking towards me with two suitcases in tow, and…

“Fenris,” I say.

He smirks. “That’s me,” he says.

More people are filtering out of the arrival gate, but they’re… Blurs, really.

I can’t breathe.

Time has stopped, I’m pretty sure.

He’s walking towards me – he’s so short! He’s lean but so short – I probably look like a giant potato next to him.

A giant, bearded potato. I’m so glad that I wore my best shirt; at least I have that going for me.

I feel sweaty. Am I sweating?

I’m sweating. Stop sweating!

Fenris is suddenly right in front of me. Staring at me. Is he smiling?! I can’t tell!

“Hawke,” he says. “Always a pleasure.”

I nod. Wordlessly.

My voice doesn’t work anymore.

Boring!” Isabela yells. “At least hug him, you big lug!”

Hug him?!  

“She’s tipsy,” Fenris clarifies.

“Ah.” Yes! My voice works. “Are… You?” What the fuck, self. Of course he’s not drunk, he’s only super calm --

“Yes.” Well then. “No. Well, a little. We drank a lot of wine on the plane.”

Isabela whacks the back of my head.

“Ow! Hey?!” When did she get off the floor?!

“If you won’t hug Fenny, then I will!” Isabela wraps her hands around Fenris and he raises his eyebrows.

“You’re being a public menace!” I laugh and pull her away. “Oh! Are those – are those yours?” I point at two suitcases that are in Fenris’ hands.

“Yes. One is Isabela’s. They’re not heavy. I can manage.”

“Fenny is so lovely, Garrett!” Isabela clutches my arm. “Do you know he can speak Latin?!”

He laughs… Softly.

The same soft laugh that he does, sometimes, when we’re playing the MMO.

God, he’s right in front of me… I can reach out and touch him, if I wanted to…

And I really, really want to.

But I can’t!

Well, I can, but I just can’t.

“That’s… That’s nice!” I squeak. Nice… Of all the words… “L-Let me help you with that!” I grab one of the suitcases – it’s covered in a cheetah print pattern; it obviously belongs to Isabela.

God

He laughs again, and I’m screaming (internally).

I look around -- Carroll backed off, but he’s standing against a wall and is staring at us. Critically.

Miles’ critical looks are way more intense, though, so it doesn’t bother me.

A very tall man is now holding the bedazzled “Sten” sign. The woman who was holding it before is excitedly chattering at him.

That’s sweet. Very sweet.

“So, uh, I parked my car, but it’s kind of far away… I can drive it over and pick you up, if you guys want me to?” Another reason to hate airports: the parking is almost always atrocious.

“I’m fine with walking.” Fenris is way too cool. “How about you, Isabela?”

“I got it,” Isabela replies.

“Got what?” I ask.

She just stares at me.

“Okay! Let’s get a move on, then!” I’m trying so hard not to laugh… “It’s so great to see you guys! You look amazing!”

They really do. Fenris looks comfortable yet stylish (I can’t get over the glasses…), and Isabela’s in a sleek-looking, dark red pantsuit that’s definitely worth more than my entire wardrobe combined. She has the top buttoned down a lot.

“And you look so handsome, Hawkey!” Isabela croons as she leans against me. “Carrying my luggage, too… What a gentleman.”

“I’m always a gentleman,” I say.

“And your shirt isn’t tucked in!” She turns to Fenris. “He’s learning!”

“Hey!” We start walking towards the exit. Isabela has her hand around my waist. “What’s wrong with tucking my shirt in?!”

“Absolutely nothing.” Isabela winks at Fenris.

“I’m so confused!” I exclaim. “I can’t believe you’re here, in the flesh, confusing me!”

Isabela giggles. “Garrett, it’s so good to see you.”

I shake my head and put a hand around her waist, too. “It’s good to see you, too.”

I glance over at Fenris from the corner of my eye.

He’s still smiling. It’s a very real smile.

And I can’t help but smile, too.

~

“Miles! Nooo!”

It’s too late. Miles charges across the living room and slams right into Fenris.

Fenris grunts, but somehow doesn’t get knocked over.

“Bad dog!” I say. I reach out and pull Miles off -- he scrambles and tries to latch onto Fenris. “I’m so sorry, Fenris! He gets excited!”

“It’s fine,” Fenris says, adjusting his turtleneck. Dammit, Miles!

Miles!” Isabela runs up to Miles and wraps her arms around him. “It’s Miles! The legend!”

Miles barks appreciatively and licks her face. Then he goes over to Fenris and wags his stubby little tail…

“Why are you being cute for them?!” I poke him.

He barks some more.

“Ah, where should we…” Fenris gestures at the suitcases behind him.

“Oh! We can just…” I clear my throat. “I have a guest room. Uh, you can stay there if you want? And Isabela can --”

“No, I want the bed!” Isabela roars. She clings onto Miles. “Fenris! Find somewhere else! Sleep with Garrett!”

Oh my god… Oh my god.

My mind goes blank.

I see nothing. I feel nothing.

Where am I?

Fenris laughs. “You can have the bed, Isabela. I’m fine with the couch.”

“Yeah. Sure. It’s a spacious couch,” a voice says. “Very roomy! I had to buy a big couch because, surprise, I’m big! And, you know, having a big couch? It’s very important. And it can be hard to find a couch that can accommodate my limbs. Which are long. Too long.” Wait, is that my voice? “Do you know I was the tallest person in all of my classes, all the way until college? I mean, maybe I was taller than my classmates in college. But, you know, you kind of stop noticing at that point. Or caring. Oh my god, should I have cared?!”

“You’re fine, Gary,” Isabela says.

“GARY?!” I whip around and face her. “GARY?!”

She starts laughing so hard that she doubles over.

“Gary?” Fenris asks. “Is that…”

“No!” I yell. “No! That is not an acceptable nickname and she knows that!” I point at Isabela’s suitcase. “Take this to the guest room and think about what you’ve done, young lady!”

Isabela’s laughter devolves into a fit of giggles. “Yes, Daddy,” she says, winking.

“Oh my god!” I clutch at my face, covering my eyes. “Oh my god. I need – I need my couch.”

I feel someone gently touch my arms and I let them lead me over to the couch. I sit down, and when I finally uncover my eyes… I see Fenris.

He’s right in front of me.

Fenris. That person was Fenris.

That was the first bit of actual physical contact I’ve had with Fenris.

Fenris touched me.

He’s still smiling. I don’t think he’s stopped smiling since I picked him up at the airport.

I’m so glad.

The Flutter is… Fluttering.

Isabela lets out a battle cry (the same one she does during MMO sessions) and dashes up the stairs, pulling her suitcase along. Miles howls and chases after her.

“Garrett! Where’s the guest room?!” She yells. There’s a loud thud. “Fuck!”

“Isabela?” I call out.

“Sorry. Dropped all my shit. Ooh, Miles! I love Miles!”

I sigh and Fenris takes a seat next to me.

“The guest room’s down the hall and to the right,” I call out.

“Found it!” Isabela replies. A door opens and then slams shut.

“Was she like this on the plane?” I ask Fenris. I pull my phone out of my pocket – I have a ton of unread texts but I can’t deal with those right now.

Fenris shrugs. “She was excited. Then we started drinking, and… She got even more excited.”

“Drunk Isabela’s very happy,” I say.

“She is. It’s… Good.” Fenris looks away.

Is he shy?!

“Really good, yeah! I don’t drink much, but I get very emotional…” I look down at my phone and scroll through my contact list, looking for the number of Teagan’s Pizzeria.

I mean, I know it by heart.

But… I’m just making sure, okay? Precautions.

“Even more emotional?”

“Low blow!” I laugh.

He turns back towards me and he’s still smiling.

I’ve never seen him smile this much.

My hands are extremely sweaty.

How am I even talking to him?!

I feel like the Garrett who heard his voice for the first time. The Garrett who saw his face for the first time. That Past-Garrett? He was a mess.

…More of a mess, anyway.

So… The Present Garrett needs to try. I need to try.

Okay. Bravery! Boldness!

I take a deep breath.

“What kind of pizza do you like?” I ask.

He blinks. “Huh?”

“Oh! I’m ordering pizza!” I point at my phone. “There’s a Pizzeria nearby. It’s terrible.”

“Terrible?” Fenris quirks his brow and, ugh, I’m laughing way too much tonight.

“Terrible in a good way!” I say. “Does that make sense?”

“No, but I trust your judgment.” He smirks. “Anything is fine.”

“Isabela likes tons of meat on hers,” I say.

“That’s predictable.”

“I know right?!” I touch the “call” button and put the phone up to my ear. “I think she orders it just so she can say ‘meat lover’s’ in a disturbingly sultry voice –“

I’m interrupted by someone on the other end of the line, thanking me for calling Teagan's Pizzeria.

Fenris chuckles; I stand up and wander around the room as I put in an order for two large pizzas.

“Okay,” I say as I get off the phone, “they said it’ll be here soon.”

Fenris is still sitting on the couch. He was looking away – towards the random assortment of family photos I have on a table next to the couch – but when he hears me get off the phone, he turns back towards me.

It seems like he’s trying to take up as little space as possible.

Something about that makes my chest feel tight.

“Feel free to walk around and stuff,” I say. I don’t want him to be uncomfortable.

I mean, he seems happy, but… I don’t know.

Something about the way he’s just sitting there…

Fenris’ eyes widen. “I know. I mean, thanks. I’m just…” He looks at the floor. “I’m a bit tired, I suppose.”

“Do you want to turn in for the night?” There’ll be a lot of time to talk with him. I really just want him to be as comfortable around me as possible. “Uh, you can go take my bed if you want.” I can feel my face becoming redder and redder. “I can stay on the couch instead.”

“No. It’s fine. I’m fine here.”

“It’s no trouble! Really, I understand –“

“Hawke.”

Hawke.

“It’s fine,” he says. “I don’t want to sleep yet, either. The night is young.” He stands up and walks over to me, then smiles. “You have a very nice house.”

“Thanks!”

“It’s bigger than I imagined it would be,” he says. The corner of his mouth twitches a bit.

I’m having another one of my Am-I-a-pervert-or-did-Fenris-just-make-a-dirty-joke moments.

“I lucked out!” My voice is way too loud. “The landlady’s really strict, though! She’s always on my case about something!”

“You told me about her.” Fenris walks over to the pictures he was looking at a few minutes ago. “Meredith, yes? The woman who was very concerned about uncollected dog shit.”

“That’s her!” I go over to the pictures, too.

Fenris points at a picture. Mom took it last year… I’m standing between Bethany and Carver, leaning forward so that I have my arms draped on their shoulders… I’m also laughing, and very drunk. We’re all wearing tacky holiday sweaters, too.

“I assume these two are Bethany and Carver,” Fenris says. “Your siblings.”

“That’s them,” I say. “That picture’s from last year.” It’s also kind of embarrassing. I should’ve hid all of these photos… “You’ll meet them tomorrow.”

“Ah.” He nods and smiles. “And this one…” His hand drifts over to a photo of…

Dad and I.

I’m young – probably around 3 years old.

Dad’s arms are covered in tattoos. His hair’s still black – judging by the other photos Mom has, the grey hairs started popping up a few years later. He’s grinning goofily and is holding me up in the air, as if I’m Simba.

I am, naturally, elated.

“It’s strange,” Fenris muses. “I thought you were born with a beard.”

That catches me completely off guard – I have a laughing fit. Right there.

I’m laughing way too much tonight, but I just can’t stop…

“Contrary to popular belief, my magnificent beard appeared a few years later,” I wheeze. “Probably the second I hit puberty.”

“You must’ve inherited it,” Fenris says. Right – Dad has a beard in that picture, too. It’s slightly more magnificent than mine.

“Someday, my beard will achieve that level of magnificence,” I say. “It’s all a process.”

Fenris chuckles.

He inspects another picture – one of me and Mom – and I glance over at the staircase.

Isabela is sitting at the top of it. Her hair is wet and pulled into a bun – I guess she found the guest bathroom without my guidance -- and she’s wearing a huge t-shirt.

She’s looking right at us and is smiling.

It’s not an Operation smile.

It’s not a conniving smile.

It’s… Motherly.

Miles sits loyally at her side.

It dawns upon me that she was probably pretending to be drunker than she actually was.

“Is this your mother?” Fenris asks.

I turn back to him. He’s still looking at the photo -- he hasn’t seen Isabela. “Yeah! That’s her. That was taken a few years ago.”

I glance back at Isabela and glare at her.

She shrugs and stands up. Miles barks.

“Hello, boys!” Isabela saunters down the stairs. Miles bounds down after her.

“Have you sobered up?” I ask… Cautiously. With a very meaningful look.

“Garrett!” She places a hand over her chest, feigning offense. “I’m never sober!”

“Whatever.” I roll my eyes. “I ordered pizza. It’ll be here soon.”

“Did you order pizza with lots of –“

“Yes, they both have meat on them.”

She does a little fist pump. “Fuck yes. You know me so well.”

“It’s been years, Isabela,” I say. My phone vibrates – I yank it out of my pocket.

 

Bethany (8:23pm):
GOSH
REPLY TO MY TEXTS U ASSLORD !!!!!

 

Bethany sent five texts before, apparently.

I scroll up to them.

 

Bethany (7:47pm):
any news ???

Bethany (7:56pm):
Garrett -__- ?

Bethany (8:06pm):
STOP IGNORING ME !!!
DID U GET FENRIS + BELA YET ???

Bethany (8:10pm):
Im going to get Carver to drive me to your house RIGHT NOW
if u dont reply to me WITHIN THE MINUTE Garrett Hawke !!!

Bethany (8:16pm):
Nvm I went into Carver’s room and he threw a pillow at me …
What a weirdo !!!!

 

“Bethany’s been having a wild night,” I say.

“Bethany?!” Isabela lunges for my phone. I skillfully dodge out of the way and run right into a wall.

“Fuck!” I exclaim upon impact.

“Was that worth it?” Isabela asks.

“It was totally worth it,” I say.

 

Garrett (8:25pm):
I’M SO SORRY
theyre here!! Safe + sound. But I just ran into a wall.

 

I get a reply almost instantly.

 

Bethany (8:25pm):
yay !!!!
STOP embarrassing yourself in front of fenris please !!!
tell them I say hi, ok !!! :)

 

“Bethany says hi,” I say.

“She’s so sweet. What a darling woman. What an absolute angel!” Isabela throws herself down on the couch.

“I can see your underwear,” I inform her.

“We’re all friends here,” she replies. “Fen! You should take a shower, too. You can get that awful plane feeling off you.”

“What about the pizza?” Fenris asks. He pushes his glasses further up his nose bridge and, I swear, I cannot stop blushing tonight. “You don’t have to wait for me if it arrives.”

“It’ll be a while,” I say. “Teagan’s Pizzeria is known for being really slow.”

He grins crookedly. “And you order pizzas from there because…?”

I shrug. “It’s the most convenient. Also, their pizzas are gigantic. Like, weirdly gigantic… Yet somehow not filling. I think they won an award once.”

“Good to know.” Fenris folds his arms. “So… The bathroom, then?”

I blink. “The bathroom…?”

“He wants to shower, you loser.” Isabela rolls her eyes. Miles hops up on the couch next to her.

“Right! Yeah! The bathroom!” I scratch the back of my head. “Follow me! I’ll show you. I put shampoo and stuff in there so… You can use it, if you want. I don’t mind.”

“Okay. One moment.” Fenris walks over to his suitcase and unzips it.

I catch a very brief glimpse of something that looks suspiciously like armor, but… The suitcase is zipped up soon after.

Fenris pulls out some clothes and walks over to me.

Miles whimpers as we head up the stairs.

“I’ll bring him back soon, you big baby,” I call out.

More whimpering.

“Miles is a baby,” I tell Fenris.

“A very large baby,” Fenris says. “He’s great. I’ll have to talk more with him later.”

That’s so cute.

I’m going to die. That was so cute.

Instead of dying, I point at a door down the hall. “That’s the guest bathroom. Have fun!”

…Have fun?!

Have fun?!

“Will do.” Fenris doesn’t even react to my awkwardness, and for that I am eternally grateful.

He goes in there and closes the door behind him.

I stand in the hall and just kind of stare after him.

I’m not weird at all.

Miles bounds up the stairs and crashes into me.

“Ow! Damn!” I bend down and pet him. “Calm down, Miles!”

He keeps whimpering.

“Fenris will play with you soon! Come on.” I walk back downstairs; Miles follows me.

Isabela is still lying down on the couch. She’s texting away.

“Garrett, you’re doing wonderfully,” she says once she sees me enter the room.

“What? I’m doing wonderfully at what?!” I’m very defensive.

“You should’ve hugged Fenris, but that’s okay.” She sits up. “Everything else has been heart-warming. Keep it up!”

“Stop!” I stomp over to the couch and sit next to her.

“You should go take a shower, too. Change into some sexy pajamas.” She giggles. “It’ll be a slumber party! We can do our nails.”

I look at her.

And then I reach out and hug her.

Because she’s here.

“You’re awful,” I say.

She cackles. “I try.”

~

“You’ve got to be kidding me.”

I’m standing in the living room. I just got out of the shower.

(Or, rather, I was just lightly blow-drying my beard. I can’t look sloppy for Fenris. It’s impossible.)

I don’t have sexy pajamas. I’m just wearing a loose shirt and some loose pants.

Meanwhile, Fenris and Isabela are sitting on the floor of the living room. They each have a glass in front of them, and both glasses are filled with an amber-gold liquid.

“Hawke!” Isabela raises her glass. “Whiskey! Straight up! Want some?”

“One sip of that would destroy me,” I say. “Is the pizza here yet?”

“Not yet!” Isabela replies. “Hence… Whiskey!”

“Whiskey isn’t filling,” I state.

It’s just hell in liquid form. How does it literally taste like fire?!

“But it’s good,” Fenris says.

I finally look at Fenris properly.

He’s wearing a short-sleeved shirt – I can see the (usually hidden) white ink tattoos, all over his arms.

They’re so beautiful and fluid… I never thought I’d be able to see those tattoos, and now they’re right in front of me.

I could touch them if I wanted to.

Argh!

Anyway!

He’s also wearing pants that seem a bit too long.

His face is flushed and he’s smiling goofily.

How much has he had to drink…?

I give Isabela a critical look.

A look that says this is your doing.

She winks. “Garrett, did you know? Zev and Cousland are out of town. They’re visiting a friend!”

“I knew that, yeah.” I take a seat on the floor between Isabela and Fenris. “She lives closer to the convention and they wanted to catch up with her, so they left early.”

I can’t remember her name, though.

“How is Cousland? You’ve met him, haven’t you?” She takes a sip of whiskey. “I’ve only seen photos. He’s hot.”

“He’s…” Hot? Is Cousland hot? He’s pretty attractive. “I’ve never thought of him that way. Zevran would kill me.”

“True.” Isabela smirks.

“He’s nice, I think? He’s blunt. I think he’s friends with Bethany and Carver, but I’m not sure how.” I sigh. “Why isn’t he friends with me?!”

“He probably is. You’re just dense,” Isabela replies.

“Am not!” I frown. “His dog is Miles’ brother.”

“He gave you Miles?” Fenris asks.

“He did, yeah. When Miles was a puppy.” I look around. “Where is Miles, anyway?”

“On the couch,” Fenris says.

I turn around and, yeah, Miles is taking up most of the couch space. His eyes are closed.

At that very second, the doorbell rings.

Miles’ eyes shoot open and he leaps off the couch, barking repeatedly. He scrambles towards the door.

“Woah! Hey! Miles!” I stand up. “That must be the pizza – I’ll go grab it.”

“I’ll help!” Isabela stands up, too. “Fenris, stay put!” She dashes after me, down the hall towards the front door.

“Wish he wore shorts, huh?” Isabela whispers into my ear.

“I’m not a pervert like you!” I whisper back. I glance back – Fenris isn’t in earshot, thank goodness.

She pouts. “I’m not a pervert! I just appreciate the finer things in life. And Fenris is fine.”

I scowl and she giggles.

I pay the delivery boy – his ginger hair is all over the place and he’s very disgruntled – while Isabela grabs the two pizzas.

They’re gigantic, but I ordered two. Mostly because Isabela can eat enough pizza for a small army.

“Pizza’s here!” She sings. She runs back into the living room.

I lock the door behind me and walk over there, too.

Fenris is standing in the kitchen, in front of a table.

Isabela puts the pizza down on said table and she takes a seat.

“Hawke,” Fenris says.

“Yes?” I walk to his side. “Are you okay?”

“Where is all the wood?”

His voice is so slurred; he’s definitely tipsy…

“Wood?” I… Try to humor him.

Fenris sighs. “You said you had wood.”

“You mean at the shop?”

“Where is your wood, Hawke?”

“My what?!” I splutter.

Isabela snorts very loudly and puts her face on the table.

Judging by how much she’s shaking, she’s obviously laughing her ass off.

Fenris rests one of his hands on the table. “Did you build this?” He inspects it.

“No. No, I didn’t build that table.” Tipsy Fenris is a gift.

“Good,” Fenris says. He makes direct eye contact with me. “Because it’s a fucking shitty table.”

That does it.

I lose my shit.

I’m wheezing! I have to prop myself up on the table.

The shitty table.

I’m laughing so hard, I can’t feel my face anymore.

Isabela, too, has lost it.

Her laughter is like one steady, continuous scream – albeit a very gleeful scream.

When I can finally stand up straight again, I look at Fenris (while wiping laughter-tears from my eyes).

He’s very smug.

“You… You need to eat something.” I pull a chair out for him, then reach out and grab his arm. “Do you want water? I can get you some water.”

“I want wine.” Fenris lets me guide him to the chair and takes a seat.

“Let’s take a break from the alcohol, yeah?” I go over to my cabinet and grab a glass.

“You haven’t had any, Hawke,” Fenris says. He sounds offended.

“I told you – I get too emotional.” With the glass in hand, I head over to my fridge and pour water in it. “I’m already emotional enough, since you two are actually here.”

“Awww!” Isabela’s still face-down on the table.

Some particularly flashy packaging – packaging that’s sitting on my kitchen counter – catches my eye.

The straws.

My 500 straws.

“Hey, Fenris,” I say. “Do you want a straw?”

Fenris stares at me. “No.”

Dammit.

~

Fenris sobered up once he ate.

Isabela, though? Not so much. But that’s fine.

She ate a whole pizza.

Pizza is, apparently, her favorite food. Even if it’s crappy Teagan’s Pizzeria pizza.

Now she’s back in the living room with Fenris. I think they’re watching Project Runway. Meanwhile, I’m stuffing the pizza boxes into the trash.

When that’s taken care of, I walk over there.

Miles is on top of Fenris… Fenris doesn’t seem to mind at all. He’s scratching Miles absent-mindedly on the head.

I can’t believe I’m actually jealous of my dog right now.

Isabela yells something about Heidi being full of shit.

I’m not sure what that means.

“Okay! Fuck it! I’m done!” Isabela hollers. She stands up. “That episode’s over and I’m fucking exhausted. It’s time for me to get some sleep.”

She marches over to the stairs. Miles squirms around on Fenris and licks his face.

Again: I literally cannot believe that I’m jealous of my dog.

“Good night,” Fenris says. “Thanks for today.”

She smiles at him and does a sloppy curtsy. “Anytime, Fenny.”

“Night, Isabela,” I call out, because I, admittedly, want to be in the conversation, too.

“Good night, Garrett!” She runs up to me and kisses me on the cheek, then dashes up the stairs. “You boys play nice, now!”

I can’t tell if she just Operation’d me, or if she genuinely wants to sleep.

I take a seat next to Fenris (and Miles).

Fenris turns off the television. “So…”

“Hey!” HEY?! Why did I say that?!

“Hey.” Fenris smiles.

Okay, we’re good. We’re fine.

“Is Miles too heavy? Should I move him?” Yes! Dog talk! My ever-present safety net.

“No, he’s fine.” Fenris scratches Miles behind his ears some more. “What a fascinating dog.”

Fascinating? No one ever describes Miles as fascinating.

“Do you ever wonder what he thinks about?” Fenris asks softly.

“He thinks about dog things,” I reply. “Such as: how do I sneak into Garrett’s room and claim his bed? And also: Garrett is in front of that weird glowing box instead of playing with me. I will now proceed to tear a feather pillow in half and prance around in the feathers.”

Fenris laughs. “Did he really?”

“Oh, he did.” I poke Miles’ side. “I walked into the living room one morning… Feathers were everywhere. I thought a flock of birds somehow got into my apartment…”

“You need to prioritize Miles over your gaming escapades, clearly.”

“He’s an attention hog!” I grin. “And now you have cold, hard proof that Miles isn’t my secret human boyfriend.”

“I saw him during video chats already!” Fenris huffs.

He’s the cutest human being in the world.

“This is more proof!” I insist.

“Okay, what if there’s another Miles?” Fenris bites his lower lip. “How do I know that your actual secret boyfriend, Miles, isn’t hiding in a room in this house?”

“Well played, Fenris. Well played.” I stroke my beard. “Hmm. I guess you’ll have to trust me, huh?”

“I suppose.” Fenris grins.

“Or I can show you all the rooms. But you’ve seen all. Except for my room… Which you can totally sleep in, if you want.”

Fuck!

That sounds suggestive. No!

“Instead of on this couch, I mean.”

No! Still suggestive!

“I mean…” I swear to god, Garrett… “You can sleep up there, and I can take the couch instead.”

“I told you – I’m fine, Hawke.” Fenris takes his glasses off and wipes at the lenses. “Believe me.”

“I’ll get you some blankets! And a pillow!” I squeak. I hurry off to a closet upstairs.

I grab a bunch of blankets. One of them is the red one that I frequently wrap myself up in while I play the MMO…

I, of course, washed it before Fenris and Isabela got here.

(I washed everything. I’m such a mess.)

I grab a bunch of pillows and go back downstairs.

Miles left Fenris’ lap and is resting on the floor, close to the staircase.

Fenris is staring at his phone screen.

I waddle over to him (I’m holding a lot of blankets and pillows).

“Hawke, I don’t need that much… Stuff,” he says.

“There can never be too much stuff!” I holler.

“True.” He stands up and helps me carry all of the blankets over to the couch. We just kind of dump it there in a big pile. “I’m… Pretty tired.”

Oh no. I was keeping him up.

“I’m sorry!” I gesture at the pile. “Just… take whatever you need. Uh, my room is the one right at the top of the staircase. If you need anything, feel free to wake me up.”

“Thanks.” He smiles.

The Flutter makes its glorious re-appearance.

“Great! Cool!” I clap my hands together. “I’ll leave you to sleep, then!”

“Thanks,” Fenris repeats. “Uh, also… Thanks for having me, Hawke.”

A lump immediately forms in my throat.

Is this… A moment?

A Fenris Moment?

It feels significant.

Oh my god, I’m sweating again.

“Hey, it’s no problem! I’m glad that you’re here.” It’s a struggle to keep my voice at an even pitch… “I haven’t been this happy in a long time.”

“Me neither,” Fenris replies quietly.

And, before I know it, my arms are around him.

I’m hugging him.

He gets really tense. Rigid.

I pull away from him.

“I’m sorry!” Oh no. Oh my god. I ruined it. I ruined the Fenris Moment. “I just… Uh, good night!” I’m still holding onto his sides. Fuck.

I was doing so well!

I’m just about to let go of him when he leans forward and hugs me, too.

My heart’s beating so fast, I’m pretty sure I’m going to pass out.

He feels so warm.

And he smells like pizza and whiskey.

I’ve never liked the smell of pizza and whiskey as much as I do in this moment.

We pull away from each other eventually.

He’s smiling. I’m smiling.

We’re smiling.

“Good night, Hawke,” he says.

“Yeah! Good night!” I say. I feel like I’m floating. I kind of walk backwards, over to the staircase. “If Miles bugs you, just come get me. Don’t feel bad. And, uh, you can watch more T.V. if you want.”

“Thanks.”

“Cool! Okay! Night! See you in the morning!” I dash up the stairs and peek down the hall.

Isabela is peering out of the guest room, a wicked grin on her face.

As I close my bedroom door, I hear her laugh.

Notes:

mary aka snoot CONTINUES to flawlessly beta wicked grace. mary's awesome. she is like a beautiful starfish of sunshine who yells at me for punctuation errors. it's great. she's great. thank you so much, mary!!!

Chapter 17

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I need food.

That’s my first thought.

I take breakfast very seriously. Some people can go without breakfast.

How?

I flop around in bed for a bit.

My head hurts and I feel unnaturally cold. Where’s my red blanket?!

Dissatisfied with this current state of affairs, I stumble out of bed.

I peek through the blinds that are covering my bedroom window… It’s still dark out.

I know I need to do something. I would never be awake this early if I didn’t have to do something.

But that can wait.

I need food.

I drag myself out into the hallway and yawn.

“Miles?” I call out.

(Granted, it sounds more like a really loud gurgling noise. It’s too early.)

He usually sleeps next to the staircase, but I can’t see him. Or, rather, I can’t see the Miles-Shaped-Blob that I would be seeing if it wasn’t sinfully dark out.

“Weird dog,” I grumble. “Going places… Hiding…”

I’m not making sense.

I don’t care.

I step on Miles’ beloved squeaky toy and the noise it makes scares the shit out of me.

Fuck!” I holler. “Dammit, Miles! Such a slob!”

I press myself against the wall and reach around for the light switch.

I flip it on and –

“WHAT THE FUCK?!”

Someone is on my couch, wrapped up in my red blanket, and is… Staring right at me.

“Garrett?” Someone says.

“Who – Oh! Oh! Oh my god!” Fenris. Right! Fenris!

He’s here!

“I forgot!” I gasp. “I forgot that you’re here – oh my god!” I’m still pressed against the wall, clutching my chest.

“Oh… Sorry,” Fenris says. “I’m here. Yeah.”

“No! You don’t have to apologize!” My heart rate is out of control. “I just—”

Miles leaps over the coffee table and scrambles over to me.

I bend down and scratch him behind his ears.

I’m wide awake, now. I’m also fully aware that I look absolutely horrifying.

Bed hair! Messy beard! Ratty pajamas!

Luckily, I didn’t wear my dragon-print pants. I don’t look like a child.

I don’t want Fenris to see me looking like a gigantic, bearded child, believe it or not.

“Uh, did you sleep well?!” I can’t look directly at him. I just can’t.

“Yes. Very well.” His voice is all throaty.

I gather my courage and glance up at him. He’s curled up in my red blanket, rubbing his eyes…

In a way, it feels intimate.

Intimate in a really fucking weird way. 

But still intimate.

“What time is it?” He asks.

“I think it’s around 5,” I reply. “…Too early, basically.”

“Mhmm.” Fenris kind of lets himself sag back into his little cocoon of blankets… I can appreciate that, for I, too, have mastered the art of the blanket cocoon.

This is surreal.

Fenris is in my house. On my couch! Wrapped up in my blankets!

I stare at him.

I can’t see his face anymore; I just see his white hair, peeking out of the blanket cocoon.

That’s so cute. It’s too cute.

I’m still pressed against the wall. Miles is licking my ankles with great enthusiasm.

I don’t want to look away from Fenris… But I’m being creepy. I know I am.

I also think he’s drifted back to sleep.

No, Fenris!

I should’ve asked him what he wants to eat for breakfast!

Pancakes? Waffles? Eggs? Toast?!

There are too many options and I don’t want to wake him up.

Where’s Isabela when you need her?!

Okay. I’m just… Going to walk to the kitchen.

I peel myself off the wall and make my way over there. Miles follows.

I turn the kitchen light on and look back over at the Fenris-lump in the living room. Yeah, he’s definitely asleep.

“Miles… What should I do?” I look down at him.

He wags his tail and stares back at me… That’s no help.

I reach for my pocket… Then realize that my pajama pants have no pockets. My phone’s also upstairs.

Completely vulnerable.

I could run back up there, but that has the risk of waking Fenris up…

(Again…)

Or… I can do something else.

Something my mom would frown upon. Something typical.

I turn towards my kitchen and take a deep breath, because, well…

Let’s just say I have a lot of breakfast to make.

~

“Kitten...”

I glance over my shoulder.

Isabela is standing in the doorway.

Her hair’s up in a bun, and she has a blue bandana pulled around it. She’s wearing a red tank top and stylishly-ripped-up denim shorts… I can see the dagger tattoos she has on her upper legs.

Her arms are also folded, and she looks very unamused.

“What is this?” She asks.

“This is breakfast!” I sing. I turn back towards the stove and flip a pancake.

“Are Bethany and Carver coming over?” Isabela asks.

“No. It’s 6am. They’re probably still sleeping. Do you know that Bethany snores?”

“On any other day, I would eat this piece of Bethany trivia up, but, right now, I am too disgusted by… This. What is this?”

“I told you!” I balance the now-cooked pancake on my spatula and plop it down on the increasingly tall pancake tower I have assembled. “This is breakfast!”

I turn away from the stove. “There’s pancakes…” I point to the stack of pancakes next to the stove – yet another one of my famed pancake towers. “Toast…” I point to a separate, toast tower, which is next to the toaster. “French toast, because I wasn’t sure if toast was too boring…” Yes, there’s also a French toast tower, and it’s next to the aforementioned toast tower. “Waffles…” I don’t make waffle towers nearly as often as I should, which is shocking, because I love waffles. “And, finally, bacon.” There’s one of those huge popcorn bowls on the kitchen table, filled up with bacon.

Isabela pinches her nose bridge. “Garrett… Why didn’t you just wake me up…?”

“Did I do something wrong?!” I gasp. “Is it the lack of eggs? I figured the eggs would get cold, and that would be gross – we can reheat everything else, but reheating an egg just seems –“

“Hawke, there is enough food here to feed an army,” Isabela says. “I’m sensing some Hawke-Panic right now. Did you see Fenris in your living room and throw yourself into a Hawke-Panic at five in the morning?”

I stare at her.

Then I stare at pancake tower.

“Maybe,” I say.

She laughs. “At least you’re honest, Kitten.” She walks over to me and hugs me.

“Did I do a bad thing?” I ask. “Where’s Fenris?!”

“He’s showering. I heard the shower running when I walked by this morning.” Isabela smirks.

Showering

“Hot, huh?”

“Wha…?” I stare at her.

She leans over to me, her lips hovering over my ear. “Fenris is naked… In your house… Right now.”

“STOP!” I shove her away and she cackles. “You’re a demon! You… You… That’s so… Inappropriate!”

“It’s the truth.” Isabela shrugs and wanders over to the bacon-bowl (okay, that does sound kind of nauseating), then pops a piece in her mouth. “Mmm! Hawke, this is some good shit!”

“I know it’s good shit, I take breakfast seriously!” I’m very irritated. It’s six in the morning and I’m already distressed. “I… I should shower, too. Oh, shit! Should we eat breakfast together, though? Should I wait?”

“You have batter in your beard,” Isabela points out.

People point that out way too often for my liking.

“Again?!” I clutch at it. “This joke is old! Old news! I thought it would’ve stopped by now!”

“Evidently, it hasn’t,” Isabela says. “Go shower. You need a shower.”

“What if Fenris wants eggs?! Or… Or something else?” The possibilities are endless.

“I’ll make him eggs.”

“That’s a horrifying thing to say. I am horrified.” Isabela can’t cook.

“What the hell, Hawke!” Isabela puts her hands on her hips. “I’m offended!”

“You can’t cook! Remember when you started that fire – while we were having a video call?!”

Isabela rolls her eyes. “Can’t a girl start one tiny fire without it ruining her entire reputation?”

“No, Isabela.” I say. “You made those ramen noodles blow up. Your reputation in the cooking world deserves all the shit it gets.”

“That was years ago. I was in college!” She pouts and eats another piece of bacon. “Whatever! Just go shower. And hurry it up!”

“Okay! Hurrying!” I dash out of the kitchen, then do a double take and jog back over there. “Wait! Don’t let Miles get near the bacon. Just… Don’t.”

“I know that,” Isabela replies. “Dogs aren’t supposed to eat bacon. I know that much.”

“Yeah, but Miles is deceptive. Don’t give into his mind games.”

Isabela sighs. “Kitten, you should hear yourself. This is why Fenris thought Miles was your boyfriend.” 

“Miles is not my boyfriend!” I holler, as I start jogging up the stairs.

When I get to the top, I can hear the shower from the guest bathroom…

And I remember what Isabela said.

And…

As I dive into my room, I’m not thinking about that.

Not at all.

~

Showering before interacting with Fenris (half-asleep Fenris doesn’t count) was a good call.

I had an incredible amount of ingredients on various parts of my body.

The woes of body hair.

I pull on a brown plaid shirt (my arsenal of plaid is going to be put to good use this coming weekend) and jeans, blow-dry my beard a little (because I’m shameless), then dash out of my room.

When I’m out in the hall, the first thing I notice is that I can’t hear the shower from the guest bathroom… So Fenris is downstairs and, again, at the mercy of Isabela.

And Miles.

A truly fearful duo.

Anyway, I make my way downstairs.

“…He’s marvelous in bed. That tongue! Really, it’s almost a shame that he’s settled down...”

Why, Isabela? Why? I’m not even in the kitchen yet and know that she’s talking about Zevran.

(I’ve heard the tongue talk before.)

“I see.” I can’t believe Fenris is actually taking part in this conversation.

“I’ll live, though. He’s far happier now, and a happy Zevran is a wonderful Zevran. And… Well, I’ve had better, too.”

Okay! Intervening! “Really, Isabela? Really? Zevran isn’t even here to defend himself.” I swoop into the kitchen.

“I’m just being honest!” Isabela exclaims. “You know I love Zev, Kitten! It’s all a matter of taste. Very subjective. I’m sure Zev’s techniques are just perfect for Cousland.” She giggles. “I’ll have to ask them all about it…”

“You can fawn over them when we’re at the convention,” I say. “You, uh… Have you –”

Wait. Manners. I turn to Fenris. He’s sitting at the table. “Uh, morning, Fenris!” …Again.

“Good morning.” His glasses are gone.

“Woah!” It takes me by surprise. “Your…” I gesture at my eyes. “…They’re gone!”

“Form proper sentences, Kitten,” Isabela drawls. I glare at her.

“I wore those glasses because of the plane.” Okay, Fenris knew what I meant. That’s enough for me. “I wear contacts, usually. But… My eyes dried out. The pressure. So contacts… Hurt.”

“Oh! Right!” I slap my forehead in realization and, fuck, it hurts! I try not to let it show, but I can see Isabela giving me a particularly amused look in my peripheral vision. “The pressure! That sucks. Are you… Okay?”

“I’m fine.” He smiles that small, tight smile of his and I want to touch his lips with my fingers.

Is that weird?

It’s totally weird.

Ugh.

“We were administering incredible restraint, Kitten! We waited for you before breakfast! Look at the feast you prepared!” Isabela gestures at all of the breakfast food towers.

She’s right. I’m ridiculous.

This display? It’s ridiculous.

Okay, play it cool, Garrett! Play it cool!

“Just take what you want,” I say.

Isabela grabs a plate and starts dishing out an alarming amount of bacon (I tell you, she takes meat so seriously, it’s almost scary).

Meanwhile, Fenris just kind of sits there.

“Do you want anything?” I ask him.

He blinks up at me. He’s not wearing the beanie today; his hair is back to normal. He’s wearing a simple grey shirt (it somehow makes his green eyes stand out even more) and plain black jeans.

“I don’t really eat breakfast,” he says.

I gasp. “You what?!”

Isabela moves over to the French toast tower. “Hawke takes his breakfast very seriously, Fenny.”

Fenny

She grabs a few slices. “If you know what’s good for you, you’ll eat something, or else he might force-feed you. I do enjoy seeing attractive men feed each other, but not when it’s forceful.”

ATTRACTIVE MEN.

“You’re so predictable,” I say, trying to fight off the impending blush.

Trying and failing.

Meanwhile, Fenris is giving the bacon bowl a particularly scornful look.

“I can scramble up some eggs,” I offer.

“No, that’s okay,” he replies.

Eggs have been shot down, but I’m kind of in the mood for eggs.

Damn.

Isabela plops her very full plate on the table, right next to…

A bottle of vodka?!

“Where did you get that?!” I demand.

She looks up at me with doe eyes that don’t fool me for a second. “I brought it down while you were showering!”

“How much alcohol do you even have in your suitcase?”

“Isabela enjoys duty-free shopping,” Fenris says as he surveys the pancake tower. “Perhaps a bit too much.”

She sticks her tongue out at him as she dashes over to the fridge, pulling out a carton of orange juice. “You’re one to talk, Wine Boy.”

They have inside jokes! That’s cute, but I’m also jealous.

Fenris and I totally have inside jokes… Right?

Fenris takes one single pancake and stares down at it.

“I make the best pancakes!” I announce. “Bethany always says so.”

Fenris grunts noncommittally, and I laugh.

“When are we picking her up?” Isabela asks. “When will I get to see that magnificent woman, that darling beam of sunshine, that –”

“If you creep on my sister, I’m going to throw you out of the truck,” I tell her.

“I never creep on anyone.” Isabela pours vodka into her empty glass, then adds orange juice to it. (Yes, her concoction is still mostly vodka.) “I appreciate.”

“Sure,” I say. Fenris is smiling, I think.

Nice!

“Anyway, anyone else want one?” Isabela holds up her glass.

“Why the fuck not?” Fenris murmurs. He takes a seat next to her; she cackles and starts pouring out a drink for Fenris.

“It’s barely seven,” I say.

“Party hard.” Isabela gulps her drink down.

Like I said: Predictable.

“How about you, Hawke?” Fenris asks. He’s sipping at his, like a normal person.

“I’m driving, so no.” I grab a plate and start piling stuff from every breakfast-food-tower onto it.

“Ah. That… Makes sense. That’s very... Good. Of you.”

Good?

“Hawke is great,” Isabela says. Her mouth is full…

“Yeah, sure! Right!” I pour bacon onto my plate, too.

“He’s very trustworthy.” Isabela’s laying it on thick. “Dense as shit, though.”

What?! “Am not!”

“Totally dense.” Isabela shakes her head and munches on a slice of toast. “Disgustingly dense.”

“I am not!” I holler. “Stop patronizing me in my kitchen! I’m not used to this!”

“Aw, I know, right?!” Isabela coos. “I’m with my boys…”

“No, I mean, I can’t do anything when you’re behind my computer screen. But! You’re here, right now. So…” I stuff an entire pancake into my mouth at once. “…I’ll hide your costume if you keep patronizing me.”

She sticks her tongue out at me. “I’d like to see you try, Garrett. I’m the rogue, here. I’ll steal all of your soaps. All of them.”

No! How did she find my soaps?! She has to be bluffing. “What soaps?”

“Don’t try that.” Isabela rolls her eyes. “I saw your collection. They were in a cupboard. The one under the sink, in the guest bathroom.”

What’s she doing, snooping around like that?!

Fenris blinks a few times and then looks at me. “Why do you keep your soaps in the guest bathroom…?”

I can’t tell him the real reason.

I can’t.

I –

“I doubt that’s all he has. His own bathroom’s filled up with them, probably,” Isabela says.

“What?!” She was spot-on, but I refuse to admit that. “No! I just… Keep it all there. For…”

They both stare at me.

“…Fun…”

Fenris raises an eyebrow.

I sigh.

“Okay, yeah, you’re right.” I just love soap.

Merrill always sends me tons.

I’d be lying if I said I didn’t appreciate that immensely, to be honest.

There are just so many scents

“I thought so.” Isabela swigs down the rest of her drink.

“I can’t believe I didn’t see these soaps,” Fenris muses.

“I can show them to you, if you want,” Isabela replies.

“Stop! Don’t look at my soaps!” This conversation is too weird!

“You’re among friends, Kitten. Your little collection is safe… For now.” Isabela winks. “Anyway!” She points at her (empty) plate. “That was delicious. Good job, Garrett.”

Fenris is still working on his lone pancake.

Is he a slow eater? That’s… Really cute.

Shit.

“Thanks!” I squeak.

Isabela squints at me.

She knows that I was having a moment.

Luckily, Fenris doesn’t. That’s what matters.

Isabela’s smug.

I can’t let her have the upper hand…

“Hey, Fenris,” I say. “Did I ever tell you about the time that Isabela tried to make ramen noodles?”

~

“I hate walking!”

“Calm down, Isabela. It’s only a few minutes away. I walk there almost every day.” She can be such a drama queen.

We finally left my house – admittedly, a bit behind schedule. Bethany sent six text messages my way…

Anyway, it’s a great day. There’s not one cloud in the sky and it’s only 8 in the morning, so the sun isn’t blaring down just yet. Late summer’s always been refreshing to me. It’s a great time of year, I think.

Also, when we left my house, Meredith wasn’t around, so I didn’t have to face her glare.

Luck is definitely on my side.

“I have a suitcase!” Isabela continues to wail.

“We all do,” I point out. I’m dragging one over from my house… It wasn’t worth driving over.

“Yours is empty, Hawke.”

“There are clothes and various food items stuffed in there, thank you very much!” It’s also almost comically large. I just have to pack up my costume… There are padded boxes at the Carpentry, so hopefully that process won’t be too grueling. “Also, I’m trying to control this beast!”

Miles doesn’t respond to my loving teasing. He just keeps pulling me along. It’s as if he can tell that he’s going to Mom’s house for a few days. He knows he’s going to be pampered non-stop.

“I can hold the leash,” Fenris says. He has his suitcase in tow, too. Unlike Isabela, he isn’t complaining about the walk at all.

I guess he’s used to it… He did mention that he doesn’t know how to drive…

“I’ve got him, it’s okay!” I’d feel bad. Miles is prone to dragging people around.

You don’t walk Miles.

Miles walks you.

“No… I…” Fenris clears his throat. “Well, okay.”

Isabela gives me a dirty look.

And then I realize that Fenris probably just wants to walk Miles.

Like, he’s not offering to walk him for the sole purpose of making my life easier.

He genuinely wants to walk my dog.

“Actually, yeah! Sure!” I stop walking and pull Miles back a little. “You can walk the beast. He loves you, anyway.”

“Alright,” Fenris says. He doesn’t smile or frown or anything.

I feel like he’s a bit tenser than he was yesterday… Or maybe he’s just not a morning person.

Shit, what if our hug thing creeped him out?!

He didn’t seem creeped out.

Also, wow, I totally forgot that even happened, up until now.

I’m handing Fenris the leash and blushing.

Pathetic.

The second Fenris has the leash, Miles trots up to him and licks his hand.

“Hey,” Fenris tells him.

“You’re good with animals, Fenris,” Isabela says.

Fenris shrugs. “Some.”

“Are you a dog person?” I ask.

“Maybe.” Yeah, okay, he’s definitely tense today.

“I’m good with everything,” I say, as we resume our walk to the Carpentry.

“That’s unsurprising,” Fenris says. “You seem like the type.”

“I wanted a cat, but if I got one, Anders would never stop pestering me for photos of it,” I say. “Believe me.”

“I believe you,” Fenris says, so grimly that it makes me laugh.

We cross the street, making guesses about how many cats Anders has (Fenris says 5, I say 4, and Isabela says 12).

And then I see it.

Dad’s truck.

The logo for Hawke’s Carpentry remains proudly painted at its side…

(Nothing like some good old cross-country advertisement, I guess.)

The door to the Carpentry itself opens up, and my mom steps out.

“Mom!” I call out.

Miles barks excitedly.

And this huge grin just spreads across Mom’s face.

“Leandra!” Isabela roars. She dashes over to her, pulling her suitcase along with one hand, her free arm extended out to envelop Mom in a hug.

“Isabela, you’re even more beautiful than the last time I saw you! My goodness!”

I chuckle and glance over to Fenris.

He’s practically white-knuckling the leash.

…Is he nervous about meeting my mom? My family?

Is that what this is all about?!

I’m so incredibly dense! Holy shit! Isabela was right!

Of course he’s nervous! I’d be nervous if I was meeting his family.

Wait, does he have a family?

He does… Right?

“Isabela met her before,” I tell him. “Don’t worry, my mother doesn’t expect you to tackle her like that.”

“I figured.” Fenris bites his lower lip.

He’s definitely nervous.

It’s surreal.

Mom pulls away from Isabela and gives us a little wave.

Miles barks some more and wags his tail.

Fenris and I walk forward to Mom, and I’m suddenly really nervous, too.

I know she’ll like Fenris.

How could she not?!

But… I don’t know.

I feel weird.

Mom knows I have a crush on him… She’s never really met someone I’ve been in the crush stage with.

There was Cullen, but we were (supposedly) dating.

Anyway, I have no idea how she’ll treat him, and that’s distinctly terrifying.

“You must be Fenris!” Mom says.

“Yes,” he replies. “I am. And you’re... Mrs. Hawke.”

He’s being so polite. I want to cry.

Mom laughs. “Oh, goodness! You can call me Leandra, honey! Only the clients call me Mrs. Hawke!”

“Ah… Leandra, then.” Fenris bows his head forward slightly. “It’s a pleasure to meet you.”

“It’s a pleasure to meet you, too! Come here!” She wraps her arms around Fenris in a casual hug – a lot more toned down than the display she had with Isabela.

I look over towards Isabela. She flashes me a thumbs-up, then speed-walks into the Carpentry.

“You are so cute!” Mom’s gushing over Fenris. “And so fashionable!”

I vaguely remember Bethany telling Mom that Fenris is fashionable (because he dyes his hair, supposedly) and I have to resist bursting into laughter.

I mean, it’s true, but…

Fashionable Fenris.

It never gets old.

Fenris’ mouth quirks. “Thank you,” he says.

“And here’s another handsome fellow!” Mom reaches down and pets Miles, who barks very enthusiastically. “I’ve been seeing you a lot lately, Miles.”

“He’s an attention hog,” I say.

“Don’t be jealous, dear,” Mom says with a smirk. “Oh! You kids are on a tight schedule, aren’t you? I’m just so caught up in the excitement.”

“It’s alright. Hi, by the way.” She totally didn’t greet me.

“Hello, Garrett!” She laughs. “Now – Fenris, are you hungry? I can make some breakfast for you, if you’d like.”

“No thank you. Hawke – I mean, Garrett – made a lot of food,” Fenris says.

“Did you make one of those horrifying pancake towers?” Mom knows me too well.

“I made one of those, yes.” Lying by omission is the way to go. She doesn’t need to know about the toast, the French toast, the waffles, and the bacon bowl. Not at all.

She gives me a judgmental look, regardless.

I shrug. Fenris feigns innocence.

“Well, the twins are inside,” Mom says. “They’re all packed up.”

“Great! I have to get my costume sorted out,” I say. “I put a box in your office; it’s what I’m packing the armor in.”

“Yes, I saw it. Get a move on, dear. You don’t want to keep your guests waiting.”

“Right, right!”

We walk into the Carpentry, then into the work room.

(We take Miles in, too, because Miles holds privilege over all other dogs.)

Isabela’s leaning against a work table.

She’s grinning and she has her hands on her hips.

…Bethany’s next to her, giggling.

Isabela

“It’s about time!” Isabela sings. “Bethany, Carver… Here’s Fenris.” She points at Fenris.

“Fenris!” Bethany exclaims. “It’s great to finally meet you! I’ve heard so much about you from Garrett!”

Oh, jeez.

“I can tell that you two are very special friends.”

Bethany!

No! Stop!

I glare at her.

Fenris is unfazed.

“It’s nice to meet you, too,” he says.

Carver’s suddenly in front of Bethany. He looks Fenris up and down.

My siblings are incapable of being normal, apparently.

“You’re Carver, I assume,” Fenris says.

Carver looks up at him, kind of like a deer in the headlights, or something.

As if you weren’t standing right in front of him, Carver…

“Yeah. Hey, man,” Carver says.

Huh. That was surprisingly unhostile.

Wait…

I gasp. “Carver, why are you dressed in actual clothes?!”

He’s not wearing anything sports-related. He’s in a plain blue t-shirt and jeans.

The shirt looks like it’s been ironed, too.

What the fuck is going on?!

“Why’re you dressed in actual clothes?” Carver retorts. “Not tucking your shirt in, Garrett? Sloppy.”

“What?! Hey!” I’m mortified!

Should I have tucked it in?!

Zevran told me not to!

Isabela shakes her head and waves dismissively.

I’m good.

All is well.

Carver’s an ass.

Fenris looks pretty amused, though.

So at least there’s that.

“Hurry up, Garrett!” Bethany says. She looks a little fancy, too – she’s wearing a yellow sundress. “I already packed up my costume while you were taking forever to get here.”

“You’re dressing up like a Grey Warden, right, Bethy?” Isabela asks.

“That’s right!” Bethany clenches her fists. “I worked hard on it!”

“I can’t wait to see it,” Isabela croons.

Fenris and I make eye contact.

His gaze is very knowing.

Jeez…

Miles bounds over to Bethany and whimpers.

“Okay! It’s time! I’m going to pack right now!” I announce.

“Go forth, Hawkey,” Isabela says.

I can feel the adrenaline.

I pat Fenris on the back.

He raises an eyebrow, but says nothing.

And I dash off into Mom’s office before anyone can start patronizing me.

~

I wrap my costume up with bubble wrap at an alarmingly fast speed.

I’m trying to be as careful as possible. I don’t want to break anything.

There’s an emergency “Fix-Broken-Shit” kit in my suitcase already, but I’d really rather not use that – at least not until we’re actually at the convention.

The woes of heavy armor.

I’d regret my class choice, but I owe a lot to being a Warrior, so… Yeah.

The box I’m putting everything in is padded, too, so I think I’m safe – at least for now.

Anyway, I put everything away in there, and I run through a mental checklist a few times.

I just can’t help but feel as if something’s missing…

That’s when I see it.

It’s a small shield. Really, it’s too small to be used as an actual shield prop.

Bethany and I were goofing around one night while we were working on our costumes…

As a weird form of productive procrastination, I wanted to make a family crest with the Carpentry’s logo – to put up in the work room, of course – but I ended up making it too small.

You know when you start off making something as a joke, but then end up putting a bit too much effort into it?

That’s what happened.

It’s made of wood, obviously, though I painted it silver and gold and added the family crest over that (in red paint... It's the Hawke colour).

I know I have no use for it, but…

I’ll take it with me anyway.

It might bring me some luck.

I wrap it up in some stray red fabric and toss it into the box.

I close the box and tape it up for some extra security (yes, I know, I’m being paranoid)…

Then I move that box into my suitcase.

As I zip it up, I take a few deep breaths and use the solitude to compose myself.

Because… It’s finally time.

It’s finally time to get in Dad’s truck and start the trip to Merrill’s house.

I’m going to see all the people I love so very much... And then… The convention.

The Operation.

I know that this coming weekend is going to be one to remember.

And as I pull my suitcase out of Mom’s office, I just hope it’ll be memorable in the good way.

Notes:

mary aka snoot continues to be the best beta imaginable! we've both been super busy with these terrible things called "academic obligations," but we've risen above them. thank you so much, mary, for correcting my tendency to lapse into pirate-speak while typing - and also for making sure that i don't overwork myself! ♥

Chapter 18

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Put on some Lady GaGa!”

I grip my steering wheel. “I don’t own any music by Lady GaGa.” We’ve been in this truck for an hour, with around three more to go. Not sure how I feel about it descending into Pop Music Hell just yet.

Ah, yes. Pop Music Hell. The second ring of Hell, right after Craft Foam Hell.

“Liar!” Isabela hits the back of my seat. “I know you listen to Monster on repeat when we’re farming for materials.”

“Is that MMO-talk?” Bethany asks.

“Yes, Sunshine, it is,” Isabela replies.

“Hey! Monster’s a good song!” I holler, choosing to ignore the particularly cutesy name Isabela has bestowed upon my younger sister.

(I’m certain that Varric played a hand in this. He’s all about nicknames...)

“Aha!” Isabela shoves the back of my seat again. “So you do have her music!”

Damn!

I glare into the rearview mirror so that I can make eye contact with her and she giggles.

“Garrett, if you put that on...” Carver grumbles. He’s sitting far back.

Dad’s truck is pretty big. There are two seats up front – the driver’s seat (where I’m sitting, obviously), and then there’s a passenger seat next to me… Isabela all but threw Fenris into it. She said she ‘called shotgun’ for him. I didn’t know that you could call shotgun in anyone’s stead, but apparently that’s a thing.

Anyway, right behind us, there’s another row of seats. Isabela’s behind me and Bethany’s next to her. That row can extend out – it has a fold-down seat… I told Carver to sit there, but he had to be Carver. He sat in the third row of seats, right behind Isabela’s seat.

There’s a free seat next to him, and then there’s a final row behind him that can fit three people.

So… We can get Wicked Grace in here.

Barely. Likely with a lot of whining.

But it’s possible.

“Wait! Does Lady GaGa somehow challenge Carver’s masculinity?” Oh, Carver. “Never mind, then. I’m in. I have her entire discography.”

Everyone laughs. Carver grunts.

I reach for my iPod with one hand, keeping my other hand on the steering wheel.

“I’ll get it,” Fenris says. He reaches out his hand, too, and it brushes against mine for… Not even a second.

Not even a second, and my whole body gets hot.

At least I didn’t yank my hand away or launch into a high-pitched soliloquy.

Progress. Baby steps.

“Thanks!” I say, gripping back onto the steering wheel.

He nods, and I’m a little lightheaded, but it’s okay.

Fenris is looking down at the iPod screen. I glance back into the rearview mirror; Isabela winks at me.

Then she pulls a phone out of her purse and starts rapidly texting someone.

Monster starts blaring out of the car speakers.

Bethany giggles – Isabela’s doing a little dance in her seat.

“You have an alarming amount of music,” Fenris says. “Do you listen to all of this?”

“Oh! Yeah.” Shit, he’s going through my music. How sly. “I listen to a lot of it while grinding.” Grinding takes time…

“Grinding?” Isabela echoes.

“Yes, grinding!” Isabela can make just about anything sound dirty. “In the MMO! Grinding! Training! Experience! You know what I mean!”

“Sure,” Isabela says, her voice distinctly mischievous.

“MMO-grinding is the only grinding Garrett’s ever going to do,” Bethany states. 

And, of course, Isabela’s very amused by that.

Too amused.

“Are you really doing this, Bethany?” I ask. “Are you really tormenting your older brother about his lack of grinding while Lady GaGa plays in the background?”

“Yes. You haven’t been with anyone. Ever,” Bethany says.

“I have! I was with Cullen!” Cullen was something that happened.

Or, well, someone.

“Eww, TMI!” Bethany wrinkles her nose. 

Fenris’ shoulders shake – he’s laughing.

God…

“I’ve grinded on many people,” Isabela announces.

“Like Zevran,” I say.

“Exactly, like Zevran!” Isabela whacks the back of my chair with enthusiasm.

“Women, too, right?” Bethany asks.

…Why is she asking?

I glance over to Fenris (effectively taking my eyes off the road). Fenris glances over to me, too.

“Women, too!” Isabela confirms.

“You’ve been with them… In bed?”

Bethany

“Many times, yes.”

I’m speechless.

I can’t speak.

Lady GaGa is singing about “getting down on the floor,” and I am speechless.

“You see, sweetness…” Isabela wraps one of her arms around Bethany. “Men are good for one thing. Women are good for six.”

Is this really happening?

“Six?” Bethany asks.

Okay, that’s it! Big brother protection is a go!

“Isabela!” I yell.

She bursts into laughter. She clutches her chest and doubles over.

Carver mutters something that I don’t quite catch, but it makes Isabela laugh even harder.

Fenris is chuckling. I can’t possibly look at Bethany.

I mean, my eyes are on the road. Where they should be. I’m a very cautious driver!

But… Still. I can’t. I just can’t do it.

“Aw, you’re blushing!” Isabela coos. “The Hawkes are just too cute. Even you, Carver.”

Carver grunts some more.

“Don’t you agree, Fenris?” Of course Isabela’s going to drag Fenris into this…

He shrugs.

I’m a little disappointed.

But then I remember the current situation, and I’m significantly less disappointed.

Monster ends. Some other Lady GaGa song that I care less about starts playing.

I can’t believe that Isabela hit on my sister, openly, in front of Carver and I (and Fenris, but… We’re her brothers!).

In our Dad’s truck!

I’m in shock.

Dad would be so excited, though. He’d love Isabela.

Jeez…

“Is it too late to turn back?” Carver asks.

“Aw! See? You guys are scaring Carver,” I say.

“You started it!” Bethany retorts.

“What?! Blasphemy!”

“You brought up grinding.”

“A totally different kind of grinding!” I refuse to take the blame for this!

“Now, now,” Fenris says disinterestedly.

“I didn’t start anything!” I wail, regardless. “It’s all Isabela’s fault.”

“What’s my fault?” She wasn’t even paying attention…

This!”

“Of course it is. Calm down, Kitten.” She pats my shoulder. “Just got a text from Merrill.”

“I love Merrill,” I say, very seriously.

“What?” Carver snaps.

“We all love Merrill,” Isabela says. “Anyway, she asked if you wanted to go on a candle run with her, Garrett.”

“What’s a candle run?!” Carver’s so damn grumpy.

“It’s when you buy, like, a million scented candles,” I say. “Then you light them all at once and it’s heaven.”

No one says anything.

“I’m going to ask again.” Carver breaks the silence. “Is it too late to turn back?”

“Yes, it’s too late!” I frown as a bright pink car cuts in front of us. “Ass.”

“What did you call me?!”

“I was talking to the car that cut in front of us!” I shake my head. “You’re so defensive, Carver!”

He huffs.

I was partially talking to him, to be honest.

He doesn’t need to know that.

“Kitten! Do you want to go on the candle run or not?!” Isabela kicks the back of my seat.

“Of course I do! That goes without saying!” I glare at her through the rearview mirror. “Stop kicking me! That’s bad car conduct.”

Isabela sticks her tongue out at me and resumes her texting – likely responding to Merrill.

“I hope she takes me to her hippie store,” I say.

“The one with the mirror?” Fenris asks.

“The one with the mirror.” I nod.

“Is that more MMO-talk?” Bethany asks.

“No, Sunshine, not this time,” Isabela replies.

“Huh. What makes the mirror so important?” Bethany’s questioning everything today. “Why is it the mirror?”

“Because it’s broken, and she’s trying to fix it, for some reason,” I say.

That reminds me of the first one-on-one conversation I had with Fenris, when Merrill ran off to ‘work on the mirror.’

I chuckle.

“Why are you chuckling?”

“Bethany! So many questions!” I chuckle some more.

“Hey! It’s good to be curious,” Isabela purrs. “Wonderful, in fact.”

“No! Not this again.” I know exactly what she’s doing.

Isabela grumbles inaudibly.

“Garrett?” Fenris asks. He’s still going through my iPod. It’s… Unnerving.

“Yeah?”

“I’m not sure if it’s insensitive to ask this,” he says. “But why the fuck do you have something entitled A Musical Song for Squirrels Who Died While Crossing the Street on your iPod?”

I don’t answer immediately, mostly because I’m not sure how to.

No one says anything. They’re all letting that new piece of Garrett-trivia sink in.

Then there’s a giggle from Bethany.

Carver laughs, and then quickly tries to disguise it as a coughing fit.

Isabela, though?

“What the fuck, Garrett!” She’s laughing hysterically. “Squirrels… What the fuck?!”

I steal a glance at Fenris… He’s smirking. I start laughing, because he’s such a jerk, but in the best way.

And then… Everyone’s laughing. Openly. Even Carver.

We’re all laughing because of my damn squirrel song.

“Should I play it?” Fenris asks.

“No! Don’t play it!” I’m laughing so hard. “Stop making me laugh, I’m driving!”

“Why do you have this?” God, he’s so incredulous!

“I need to pull over,” I wheeze.

“Garrett! We demand answers!” Bethany exclaims.

“Okay… Okay.” I somehow manage to compose myself… I’m resisting the urge to laugh more… “I saw it on iTunes and I felt compelled to buy it.”

“What?” Carver’s not satisfied by this, it seems.

“I had to get it in honor of all the fallen squirrels,” I say. “Don’t they just break your heart?”

“You’re so weird, Garrett,” Bethany says.

“What would you have done in my position?!”

“I definitely wouldn’t have spent real, actual money on a song about fallen squirrels!” She retorts.

“You’re a bunch of monsters,” I say, very melodramatically.

I fully intend to lament some more, but Fenris betrays me and presses the Play button.

When I realize, I let out one of my well-known Garrett-shouts.

Isabela starts shrieking about how she’s going to download this song immediately when she has a stable Wi-Fi connection.

We’re not even halfway there yet.

~

As Carver bites into his third hamburger, I’m wondering if we’ll ever get to Merrill’s.

We’re at a rest stop, and we have around an hour of driving left.

Stopping here was my idea. After a certain point, I get incredibly jittery while driving. My hands shake and I start wanting to press all of the buttons in my car… Like an excitable infant.

An excitable infant who can drive.

It’s a dangerous combination.

I tear my eyes away from the horror that is Carver eating and manage to spot Fenris across the food court. Carver and I lunged for the first fast-food booth we saw. Fenris is a bit pickier, I guess.

Don’t get me wrong – I’m not saying he’s a picky eater or anything. I actually have no idea if he is.

I’m just saying that he has… Standards.

Those are totally foreign to me – at least in regards to eating.

A woman approaches him with a plate filled with food samples. He glares at her. She keeps bugging him to take one.

He glares some more.

So personable.

I smile.

“Hrop machin hrrat frase,” Carver says – his mouth is full of food. Gross.

“Sorry, I didn’t quite catch that,” I reply. “Do I need to get Mom on the phone? Does she need to teach you about proper meal etiquette? Aren’t you, like, 18?”

He swallows what he’s eating. “I’m 21, dumbass. And I said… Stop making that face.”

“What face?”

“The face you make when you look at him,” Carver says. “It’s way too…”

“…Adorable?” I ask. “Is it too adorable? Carver, we’ve been over this – I can’t help how adorable I–"

“No. You make your mancrush too obvious.” He stuffs the rest of the burger into his mouth, then wastes no time in unwrapping Burger #4.

“Carver, mancrush is a word that straight men use to protect their fragile heterosexuality,” I say, effectively dodging this criticism. “Please tell me you don’t use that word regularly. It’s repulsive. Stop using it. Your older brother commands you to stop it right now.”

He doesn’t reply.

“I’m so serious!” I grab my bottle of Diet Coke and knock some back. I can’t do boy talk with Carver, mostly because it’s akin to talking to a solid brick wall that’s somehow capable of judging me. I need to change the subject. “Hey, have you seen Isabela and Bethany?”

“They went to the bathroom together,” Carver says.

Okay, no. Isabela would never stoop that low. She would never hit on my sister in a grimy rest-stop ladies’ room.

…Or would she?

I pull my phone out of my pocket and send her a text.

 

Garrett (11:37am):
Where are you??? where did you take my sister!!!!

 

I get a reply almost immediately.

 

Isabela (11:37am):
ladies room. sunshines brushing her hair rn and telling me abt leandras luv of spagetti
WHATS WRONG W U
WHO DO U THINK I AM GARRETT MALCOLM HAWKE >:(

Garrett (11:37am):
U mean ‘spaghetti’ & FINE SORRY I WAS JUST WORRIED

Isabela (11:37am):
UMMMM IDGAF ABT SPELLING
WHO DO U THINK U ARE? ANDERS???

 

I almost choke on my Diet Coke. 

 

Garrett (11:38am):
SORRY. my deepest, most sincere apologies

Isabela (11:38am):
FINE we r leaving the ladies room now ok see u soon

 

“They’re on their way over,” I tell Carver.

Carver finishes up Burger #4 (luckily, that’s the final one) and Fenris finally walks over to us. He takes a seat next to me and is food-less.

“Nothing?” I ask.

He shrugs. “I had a big breakfast.” He smiles.

“True!” I’m smiling, too. Very goofily, I’m sure. “That was a while ago, though.”

“I’m a light eater,” Fenris replies.

“Ah. Unlike Carver,” I say. “He just ate four burgers in five minutes. I’m not kidding. His stomach is essentially a black hole.”

“I’m right here,” Carver says.

“It must run in the family, then.” Fenris totally ignores him.

“Oh, ha-ha! Very funny!” I nudge him with my elbow.

Still right here,” Carver grumbles.

“Hey, boys!” Isabela calls out. I turn around and see her pulling Bethany along. They squeeze past a particularly rowdy bunch of college-aged guys (they’re all wearing tank tops with various Greek symbols all over them – lovely) and rush over to us. “What, you ate already?!”

“It’s the Hawke appetite, evidently,” Fenris says.

“Shit. I don’t know what I want.” Isabela surveys the food court. “Ugh, everything looks like shit.”

“We’re at a rest stop. Did you expect gourmet dining?” I’m eyeing her hand, which is still holding onto Bethany’s from when they ran over together.

“This stuff is all ambrosia, Bela,” Bethany says. “I want everything.”

“Don’t blow all of your convention money on food,” I say.

“I won’t!” Bethany sticks her tongue out at me. “I’m not you.”

“I’ve never done that,” I say.

“No, but when I sent you out to buy more paint, you ended up buying several dozen bags of chips instead, and it’s basically the same –"

“Go get your food, Bethany!” No one needs to hear that particular story! (Also, those chips are for the long car ride from Merrill’s house… And the convention itself… So I’m really not that bad).

“Yes. Good idea. Let’s get a move on,” Isabela says. Her and Bethany turn towards the food booths and start walking off, still hand-in-hand. I can still hear them talking as they walk off.

“So, Sunshine. Do you share your brothers’ love of eating everything in sight?” Isabela asks.

“No way!” Bethany retorts.

What a liar. She totally does.

She can be worse than Carver, sometimes.

Isabela can probably tell that she’s lying.

“They’ve hit it off,” Fenris comments.

“That’s one word for it,” Carver mumbles.

“One word for what?” I ask.

Fenris pats my shoulder. “Give it time, Hawke.”

Give what time?

I stare at him; he just shakes his head and smirks.

“I feel like I’m third wheeling,” Carver grumbles. “Or… Fifth-wheeling. Is that a thing?”

No! Fenris is right here!

I gave Bethany the “don’t-creep-Fenris-out-because-he-doesn’t-know-about-my-crush” warning, not Carver.

I figured I was safe with Carver.

Dammit, Carver!

Okay. Play it cool, Garrett. Don’t look at Fenris. Do not look at Fenris.

I look at Fenris.

Both of his eyebrows are raised.

This is fine!

“It could be a thing,” I squeak. “I mean, it’s an odd number, right? Five? Three’s an odd number, too. Things with… Wheels… Usually have even numbers. Right?”

“Right,” Carver says.

“Unless it’s a tricycle, or something. A – A five wheeled –” Aerosmith’s I Don’t Want To Miss A Thing starts playing.

My phone! An escape!

I grab my phone and answer it. “H-Hello?!”

“Hawke.”

“Aveline!” My goddess has saved me. I can always count on her. “What’s up? Did you get to Merrill’s place yet?”

“We’re still on our way… In a department store now, though.” She sighs. “Varric had to pick something up. I’m not sure what. He’s taking a while. It better be legal.”

“I’m sure it is,” I say, even though I’m not sure. Varric works in mysterious ways…

“Anders and I were waiting for him. Then Anders started trying on various hats and making obscure references.” Aveline sounds tired. “It pissed me off, so I went back to Varric’s car. And now… Here I am.”

“Obscure references?” I snort.

“He kept tipping the brim of his hat and calling me his lady,” Aveline says. “I swear, Hawke… I can tolerate a lot of bullshit, but…”

“He’s just joking around,” I say. “We’re at a rest stop right now, too.”

“When are you going to get there? At Merrill’s, I mean.”

“Once we leave this place, we'll have around an hour left of driving,” I say. "Roughly."

“How’s Fenris?” She asks.

“Fenris is fine,” I say. Fenris – who was spacing out, I guess – kind of snaps to attention at the sound of his name. He blinks a few times and nods.

“Good. Keep it that way,” Aveline says. “Isabela said that you’ve been great – I was surprised.”

“Gee, thanks,” I say dryly, taking another sip of Diet Coke.

“I’ll throw you a bone: Varric said that he’s calling an Operation meeting the moment he can. Not sure where we’ll send Fenris for that, but you know how Varric is.” Aveline chuckles.

“Thanks for the heads up,” I say. I’m trying to be as vague in my replies as possible – I don’t want to cue Fenris into anything… “I miss you! I haven’t talked to everyone in forever –“

“Soon you’ll be sick of us, Hawke. Oh, Christ. I have to go.” I can hear her scrambling around. “Anders bought the bloody hat. I’m done, Hawke. I’m going to –“

The line cuts off.

I end the phone call. “I think Anders is tormenting Aveline,” I say.

“I don’t know who either of those people are,” Carver says.

“Aveline would win in a fight against Anders,” Fenris adds. “She’ll be fine.”

“True.” Okay, the comment that Carver made seems to have… Faded away.

It never happened. Never. There’s no… Fifth-wheeling. Mostly because there’s… No couple.

Nope. No couples, here.

Fenris and I aren’t a couple.

I scan the food court again. Isabela and Bethany seem to be critiquing a pizza booth.

They are also not a couple.

Then it hits me.

“Wait, do you think Isabela actually wants to date Bethany?!”

~

I remained in shock for the duration of our rest stop.

Isabela and Bethany shared a meat pizza. It was Isabela’s idea, obviously. Bethany ate more than half of it, thus confirming the fact that she was totally lying about not having the Hawke appetite.

I just kind of sat there, visibly alarmed. Fenris kept giving me very sympathetic looks, which I appreciated.

He also told me that it’ll be okay.

So… It’ll be okay.

It’s not that I don’t trust Isabela. I just can’t wrap my head around anyone potentially dating my little sister.

There were so many signs! They’re crashing down on me! How could I be so dense?!

I thought that she was joking! Isabela hits on everyone.

Anyway, once they were finished, I just repressed everything.

We all went back to the car, and the rest of the drive passed by without much incident.

Now… We’re almost there. Except I’ve never been to Merrill’s house, so…

“Which number did she say, again?” I ask.

“42,” Fenris replies. “It’s a small, yellow house, with a garden and a green gate.”

“All of these houses are small and yellow,” I say. “And all of them have green gates!”

The corner of his mouth twitches. “Then… Look out for number 42. Also, a garden.”

“I think that says 28,” Bethany says, pointing to a house right across from the truck.

“No, it says 18,” I grumble.

“Oops.” Bethany lowers her hand.

“I’ll text Daisy.” Isabela gets right to it.

“Should I pull over?” I always feel nervous driving around neighborhoods I don’t know well… Mostly because I feel really creepy, driving all slow and squinting at all of the houses.

“No, keep driving!” Bethany leans in between my seat and Fenris’ seat.

“Is Carver still knocked out?” I can’t see him from the rearview mirror.

Bethany turns around and checks. “Yep.” She leans back in. “What a baby. He ate so much food, then fell right asleep…”

“He’s essentially a large infant,” I say.

“Says the man who frequently eats chips until he passes out,” Fenris says.

“Hey!” I laugh. “Only when I’m playing the MMO.”

Bethany grins. “You guys are so funny, with your nerdy references.”

“That wasn’t a reference! People need to stop thinking everything’s a reference.” I steer the truck along a particularly sharp turn.

“Daisy says to just keep going straight,” Isabela says. “Also, she’ll wait outside for us, so don’t bother with whatever this… Situation…is.”

This situation is currently Fenris, Bethany and I, sitting at the edge of our respective seats, squinting at these houses in an attempt to work out where the hell we are.

(They’re very pleasant houses, though.)

“Okay. Sounds good.” I sit back. “Is Sebastian there yet?”

“Nope,” Isabela replies. “Choir Boy’s taking his sweet time. Aveline, Anders and Varric aren’t replying to my texts, either.”

“I assume Aveline has her hands full,” Fenris says. “Keeping the other two out of legal trouble, I mean.”

“Too real, Fenris. Too real.” Isabela leans between Fenris’ seat and my seat, too, effectively pushing Bethany to the side.

“Hey!” Bethany protests, grinning.

“Shh, Sunshine! I want to see, too.” Isabela points at the house we’re currently driving past. “Ooh, look! There’s a statue of naked man over there.”

“Thanks, Isabela,” I say, driving past said statue.

“Hush, you! I’m appreciating the art.” She smirks. “Don’t you know how hard it is to –”

Thank you, Isabela,” I repeat.

“You’re most welcome.” She cackles.

“Wait...” Fenris says. “Is that…?”

“Daisy!” Isabela yells. “Straight ahead!” She points forward this time.

And, sure enough… There’s someone in the distance, standing in the middle of the road.

Someone who’s definitely Merrill.

“Merrill!” I yell. I blow my horn a few times, then remember that Carver’s passed out in the back seat. “Did that wake up Mr. Grumpy?”

“I doubt.” Bethany squeezes past Isabela and checks on him. “Nope. Still out cold… And drooling.”

“Should we wake him up?” I ask. Merrill’s waving with a gusto in the distance and, also, hopping in place - I can’t help but laugh.

“No. It’s payback time,” Bethany says.

“Payback for what?” Fenris asks.

“I dunno.” Bethany shrugs. “Sibling stuff.”

“Fair enough,” he says.

Merrill gets out of the road as the truck approaches; she won’t stop waving and smiling.

And when Merrill smiles, she smiles. Her teeth are so white. She has the definition of a blinding smile.

“Ooh! You’re here!” She cheers. “You’re finally here!”

“Hey, Merrill!” I laugh. Fenris does a little wave.

“Daisy! My adorable little Daisy!” Meanwhile, Isabela’s got her window down and is practically dangling out of it.

“Control your body, Isabela!” I say. “Bethany, drag her back in the truck!”

Bethany laughs and pulls Isabela back in; Isabela pretends to put up a fight, but sits back down.

“Where should I park?” I ask Merrill.

“Right this way!” Merrill points to her house. The gate’s open, and there’s a pretty wide front yard. Half of it is a garden, filled with all sorts of plants… And the other half is paved.

“Should I park outside?” I ask. “Since we’re heading out again tomorrow, I mean.” Sebastian’s car and Varric’s car can definitely fit in there (both cars are apparently average-sized); I don’t think they could if the truck was in there, though…

“Sure!” Merrill nods enthusiastically.

“Dammit, you’re taking too long, Kitten!” Isabela shrieks. She leans over Bethany. “Come on, Bethy, let’s get out of here!”

Bethany laughs and unlocks the truck’s door, then leaps out.

“Hey! That’s not safe! Bad car etiquette, once more!” I yell as Isabela leaps out, too; she slams the car door behind her.

Once they’re safely outside (squealing and hugging Merrill, of course… Bethany doesn’t even know Merrill, and yet…), I park in front of Merrill’s house.

I look over at Fenris as I turn off the ignition.

He looks calm, but…

Maybe I’m just tired from all the driving, but he also looks kind of... Nervous.

Like… How he was this morning.

“You okay?” I ask him.

“Yes,” he says. “Just tired. I’ve never… Well…” His voice trails off. “We should… Go. They’re waiting.”

“Oh! Right!” Merrill! She’s waiting. “Uh… You’re sure that you're okay, right?”

Fenris blinks. “I said I’m fine,” he says. “Trust me. Let’s go.” He unbuckles his seatbelt and smiles, but it’s not a real smile.

I know his real smile.

That? Not a real smile.

He opens the truck’s door before I can say anything and steps out.

“Fenris!” I hear Merrill squeal. “It’s you! You’re here! Your tattoos are even prettier in person!”

I chuckle to myself as I put my car keys in my pocket, then step out of the car, too – closing the door behind me.

I walk over to where everyone’s huddled – Merrill’s thrown herself onto Fenris; she has him wrapped up in a tight hug.

Like, really tight. He’s trying to hug her back but he can’t raise his arms.

Merrill frees him when she sees me.

“Oh, goodness. Oh, Garrett.” She clutches her chest. “You’re so tall. I forgot how tall you are! I feel like a turnip next to you!”

“An adorable turnip,” I say.

She giggles and then runs forward, wrapping her arms around me.

Merrill gives amazing hugs. She’s tiny but strong… Eerily strong.

Her hair smells like strawberries.

It’s amazing.

I lift her off the ground while she hugs me, much to her delight.

“It’s still weird seeing you without the face tattoos,” I say, as I lower her back to the ground.

“You had face tattoos?!” Bethany’s amazed.

“Ah, he means my character!” Merrill pulls away from me. “Should I get face tattoos? Don’t you think those would hurt an awful lot?”

“Speaking from experience, yes,” Fenris says.

He says it lightly, but something flickers in my chest.

It’s not The Flutter. It’s… Not a good flicker. Again, not a heart condition or anything. Just…

“I don’t like pain much,” Merrill says. “I’m not very good at dealing with it.”

“You’re most definitely a blood mage, Daisy.” Isabela wraps an arm around Merrill and grins. “Not like that class thrives off pain, or anything.”

“Hey! I’m the best blood mage, Isabela!” Merrill retorts.

“Of course, Daisy, of course,” Isabela pats her on the head. “I’m loving your outfit, by the way.”

It’s a classic Merrill outfit. She’s wearing fluffy knitted sweater that’s too big for her; really, it’s more like a dress. It’s white and has a ton of different fairy-like characters printed all over it.

Honestly, it’s cute, but it’s also… A bit creepy. I feel like the fairies are staring at me… Judging me, with their beady little eyes…

Suddenly, I miss Miles.

But, anyway… She’s also wearing these dark green tights that are (somehow) glittering – and mary janes.

“Thank you, Isabela!” Merrill beams. “I was very happy this morning, and I wanted to wear something that was happy, too. So I wore this! Aren’t they cute?” She does a little twirl, showing her ensemble off. “I put the glitter on the tights, myself, you know!”

I laugh. “Of course you did.”

Merrill does an excited little clap. “I can’t believe you’re all here!” She turns to Bethany. “It’s so good to meet you, too, Bethany!”

“It’s nice to meet you, too,” Bethany says, very politely. She hasn’t left Isabela’s side…

I give Isabela a critical look. She smiles back at me.

Of course

I glance back to Merrill and she’s staring right at me with an alarmingly serious expression.

“Uh… Merrill?”

She reaches out and clutches my hands. “I’ll do my best for you, Garrett,” she says.

Very seriously.

I know she’s talking about the Operation – in front of Fenris, holy shit – but… Her gaze is powerful and her grip is… Really strong. It’s terrifying.

I stare back at her, slack-jawed.

“Nice one, Daisy,” Isabela says - very casually, as if nothing weird’s going on.

Fenris’ arms are folded. He looks vaguely amused.

Please, please, please don’t tell me he’s on to the Operation…

It’s at that very moment that I hear my truck door slam.

And before I can react to it…

“What are you doing?”

Carver’s standing there.

Shit, I totally forgot about him!

(I’m tired, okay? I’ve been driving for hours!)

His hair is in a state of disarray…

Okay, actually, his entire existence is in a state of disarray. His shirt’s all wrinkled. I think there’s some drool on his cheek.

“Carver! You woke up!” Bethany waves at him.

“Carver?” Merrill repeats.

And…

I swear, this is the most surprised I’ve ever seen Carver.

He blinks a few times.

Then he slowly reaches up to his cheek and wipes the drool (ha, knew it) off.

“I… Um…” He runs a hand through his hair in an attempt to smoothen it. “Hi. I’m… Carver.”

A surprisingly pleasant introduction.

Except… His face is totally flushed, and his eyes are wide.

…I really hope I don’t look like that when I’m embarrassed.

“You were out cold, Carver!” Isabela exclaims.

“I was,” Carver says. “Thanks for waking me up.”

Isabela cracks up. “You’re most welcome.”

“It’s wonderful to meet you, Carver!” Merrill lets go of my hands and walks over to him. She hugs him, just like how she hugged everyone else…

Carver hugs her, too, which is definitely weird because Carver is vehemently opposed to hugs.

(Hugs that aren’t from Mom, anyway. Oh, Carver.)

He’s so flustered. I’m getting embarrassed just looking at him.

Bethany sighs and shakes her head.

Merrill lets go of him. “Garrett’s told me so many funny stories about you.”

Carver glares at me. “Has he, now?”

“Yes! My very favorite one was the one with the chair legs.”

“When he fell, you mean?” Fenris asks. “I agree. That was a good one.”

“You’re welcome.” Bethany’s very proud of her pranking prowess.

“Shut it,” Carver grumbles.

“Well then, Carver stories aside!” I grin. “Can we head inside, Merrill?”

“Yes! I forgot! We have to go inside!” She laughs. “I’ll help you with the luggage!”

“You’re an angel,” Isabela saunters back over to the truck. “Merrill, I have so much good stuff to show you.”

“Good stuff?” Merrill asks.

Good stuff.” Isabela winks.

Merrill gasps. “Are you talking about dirty things, Isabela?!”

Isabela shrugs.

Meanwhile, Carver’s looking at the ground and is still visibly flustered.

For someone who pretends to be so damn stoic all the time, he gets embarrassed so easily.

I almost feel sorry for him.

Almost.

~

We unload the car and get set up in Merrill’s house. She doesn’t have enough beds for the whole guild, so she ended up converting her living room into what I promptly deem “The Blanket Fort Paradise.”

There are blankets everywhere. Pillows, too.

They’re all patterned differently.

One has dogs on it, and I know that’s where I’m going to sleep.

“I call dibs,” I say, pointing at the blanket pile.

“Not interested in the dragons, Hawke?” Fenris asks, pointing at another set of blankets across the room.

“There’s blankets with dragons?!” Holy shit. “How am I supposed to choose between –”

“You can mix them up, Garrett,” Merrill says. “I don’t mind.”

Crisis averted.

“I want the cat ones,” Isabela says, sitting down on a pile of blankets with an assortment of cartoonish cats printed on them. “Just so I can piss Anders off.”

“You’re evil,” Bethany says.

“I try, Sunshine.” Isabela winks and flops over onto the blankets. “Ooh, this is downright cozy. Someone should join me –”

Merrill’s phone rings before I can launch into Protective-Older-Brother mode. I have no idea what song her ringtone is – it sounds like one of those high-pitched chipmunk songs you can buy from commercials.

“My phone’s been ringing all day!” She exclaims happily. “Excuse me…” She answers the call. “Yes, hello? Oh! Sebastian! Hello! …Really?! I’ll go outside now! See you soon! Yes!”

“He’s here?!” Isabela sits up. “In the flesh?!”

“Who’s Sebastian?” Bethany asks.

“He’s the Choir Boy!” Isabela chirps – unhelpfully.

“He’s a priest,” I say.

“A priest in training,” Fenris adds.

“You know a priest in training?!” Bethany stares at me, wide-eyed, as if that’s the zaniest thing she’s ever heard.

I shrug. “These things happen.”

Merrill laughs. “Well, I have to go outside and meet him! Come with me, everyone!”

Isabela groans and makes a big show out of standing back up.

Bethany and I have to grab onto her wrists and pull her.

We all walk back outside – even Carver.

A sleek white car is right outside the gate. The window rolls down, and…

Sebastian!

He’s right there.

His hair is slicked back and he looks exactly like his MMO character… His blue eyes are downright piercing.

Piercing… Get it? Like arrows? His character’s an archer.

…Needless to say, he’s incredibly attractive.

Not my type at all, but…

“Sebastian!” Merrill squeals. She opens the gate again and runs over to him, hugging him from the car.

“Aren’t they being too friendly?” Carver grumbles.

“Aren’t you?” Bethany retorts.

Merrill tells Sebastian that he can park in her driveway; he obliges.

“Hello, everyone!” He smiles as he gets out of his car. 

“Choir Boy!” Isabela sings. She hugs him, too. “Your voice is even sexier in person. That accent… Delicious.”

Sebastian laughs. “Hello, Isabela. I can’t believe that nickname actually stuck…”

We make eye contact.

“Ah, Garrett! It’s good to see you!” He smiles and nods at me. His aura is so damn peaceful.

I nod back. “Yeah!  Good to see you, too!” I’m not sure if I should hug him or not, so I kind of just stand there. “I’m glad that you could make it!”

“I am, too.” He’s so serene. I can’t get over it. “And… Fenris! You’re here, too. Wonderful!”

“Yeah. It’s, uh. Wonderful.” Fenris clears his throat. I can tell that he feels awkward, too.

Sebastian, though? Not awkward at all. He turns to Bethany and Carver. “I don’t believe we’ve met?”

“That’s Bethany,” I say, gesturing at Bethany. “She’s my younger sister. And…” I point at Carver. “That’s Carver, my younger brother.”

Carver eyes Sebastian skeptically. “Hey,” he says.

“Hello!” Bethany, on the other hand, is very friendly.

“It’s nice to meet both of you,” Sebastian says. “It’s lovely that you’re joining your brother on his trip.”

Personally, I’m not sure if lovely is the right word.

“You can come in!” Merrill says. “I’ll help you with your luggage…”

“That’s quite alright, I can manage,” Sebastian says. He opens up his car’s trunk, then pulls out a simple brown suitcase.

“I’m so excited!” Overcome with emotion, Merrill sprints back into her house, yelling something about never having so many people over at once before.

Sebastian chuckles and locks his car.

We all head back inside, too.

“After you, Miss Hawke,” Sebastian says, stepping aside so that Bethany can go inside before him.

“Miss Hawke…?” Bethany stares up at him in shock. “…I’ve never been called anything that fancy.”

“Truly? You’re such a lovely woman,” Sebastian says. “I couldn’t possibly risk being overly casual with you.”

“I…” Bethany’s wide-eyed and her face is getting redder and redder. “…Oh my.”

Is that strangely fish-like, embarrassed expression a Hawke family thing?

If it is, I’m not entirely proud of that.

I hope Fenris never saw me making that face.

Hell, I hope no one ever saw me making that face.

Bethany dashes inside, and Fenris grins.

“Sebastian?” Isabela calls out. “Hey, sweet thing.” She wraps an arm around him as they walk inside. “Let’s have a little talk.”

~

Merrill got a text from Anders saying that he, Aveline and Varric were behind schedule (with no further explanation as to why), so we decided to go on our Candle Run.

Carver wanted to come with us, but I protested. That sounds mean, but I don’t trust his candle sensibilities. He’d probably linger by all of the “manly” candles, such as Man Town, and demand that we purchase some.

Why would I ever want Man Town when I can have Cinnamon Vanilla?

Anyway, Candle Runs are a Merrill-and-Garrett sort of thing.

So… Merrill and I walked to Sabrae and bought an unholy amount of candles. We split the total cost between us.

Marethari was thrilled.

Also, Tamlen was there. He’s covering most of Merrill’s shifts while she’s away.

He had soup with him – when I (correctly) guessed that it was cucumber soup, he got spooked out and left for the break room.

I don’t blame him, to be honest.

Merrill also showed me the broken mirror that she’s so incredibly hellbent on fixing… After I saw it, I totally understood why.

It looked like something you’d find in the MMO, or some other type of tacky fantasy game. It had all of these intricate patterns carved along its frame, with wooden extensions wrapping around it…

“And you’re sure that this thing isn’t cursed?” I asked Merrill. “You’re sure that fixing it won’t open another dimension? Like, a dimension leading into Hell, or something?”

“I can’t say for certain,” Merrill said. “But it would be quite exciting if it did, wouldn’t it? I’d get so very famous!”

I didn’t know how to reply to that, so I just laughed nervously, and also reminded myself to never get on Merrill’s bad side.

As we left, dozens of candles in tow, I told Merrill that Sabrae was definitely a hippie store. My suspicions were confirmed!

She just laughed, but I could tell that she loves working there.

Now we’re back in front of her house, and…

There’s another car parked in the front yard, right next to Sebastian’s.

I look at Merrill. “Did Anders lie about being late?”

She blinks a few times. “Hm? Why would you ask that?”

I jerk my head towards the additional car. “There’s another car there.”

Merrill stares at it. “Oh,” she says.

We just stand there for a while, staring at the car.

“He tricked me!” Merrill suddenly wails. “I’m going to kill him!”

“Don’t kill Anders!” I start laughing. “Merrill!”

It’s too late – she’s scurrying off to her front door. 

“Be careful with the candles!” I call out after her. “Put the candles down first!” I don’t want them to break! I jog behind her in an attempt to catch up.

As I enter the house and struggle to close the door behind me, Merrill’s already in the living room.

“Anders, you tricked me!” She’s screeching.

I walk over there, too, and, sure enough – Anders, Aveline, and Varric have arrived.

All of their stuff is already in the room, too. I guess they’ve been here for a while.

Isabela’s practically draped herself on Aveline. Varric has a flask in his hand and is standing next to Fenris.

And… Anders is facing the wrath of Merrill.

Merrill rests the candle-filled bags from Sabrae on the floor and tackles him.

“Ow! Merrill! It was just a joke!” He’s laughing really hard.

“Hawke! Daisy!” Varric’s voice is even more soothing in person. It’s like… Honey. Holy shit.

Varric!” I yell. I put my bags on the ground, too, and race over to him.

Varric’s way shorter than me. I think he’s even shorter than Merrill. I have to bend down to hug him.

He pats me on the back. “Good to see you, Hawke. Did the drive treat you alright?”

“Yeah!” I pull away from him. “You guys – I – We’re all here, what the –” My mind is racing. “Anders! Where’s your hat?”

Anders snorts. Merrill is literally dangling from his shoulders. “Hello to you too, Hawke. I bought it as a joke. Aveline stole it.”

“Stole it to throw it away,” Aveline adds.

“Of course.” I grin.

“Hawke, you need to feel Big Girl’s muscles,” Isabela croons.

“Get off me, slattern,” Aveline grumbles. She pushes Isabela away.

“Okay, but, I totally do,” I say.

“I want to, also!” Merrill exclaims. Anders walks over to me – Merrill’s still attached to him. Her feet are off the floor.

“You’re all beyond help,” Aveline says. “But, anyway. Hello, Hawke. Merrill.”

“Hello!” Merrill finally lets go of Anders. “I’m so happy that you found your way here! I would’ve waited out in the street for you, but Anders tricked me!”

“Are you ever going to let that go?” Anders asks.

Merrill pouts.

“Guys!” I yell. “Wicked Grace! …And additions.” I wave at Bethany and Carver.

Bethany giggles. Carver stares.

It dawns upon me that he might not even know what Wicked Grace is.

Well, whatever.

“We’re all here! We made it!”

“Are you making a toast, Kitten?” Isabela asks. “Because, if you are, I need a drink. I’m tragically sober, as it stands, and –”

“You want some, Rivaini?” Varric holds his flask up.

“Yes, please!” Isabela sings.

“I’m not making a toast!” I holler. “I’m just – I’m so emotional -”

“Don’t pressure him, Bela,” Bethany says. “You’ll make him cry. I mean it.”

“It’s okay to let it out,” Sebastian says gently.

“I have tissues if you need them, Garrett,” Merrill says.

“I’m not going to cry!” I sniff.

“Garrett. Don’t.” Carver is having none of this.

“Save the tearful toasts for later, Hawke,” Varric says. “When we’re all ranging from ‘pleasantly buzzed’ to ‘completely trashed.’”

“Varric gets it,” Isabela says.

Everyone laughs.

And Fenris… He’s smiling.

I want to talk to him, but --

“Now, we have to set up the room even more!” Merrill interrupts my train of thought. “Garrett, it’s time for the candles!”

...Oh, right. The Candle Run had a greater purpose.

We’re going to make this room into a scented candle heaven. Have I mentioned how much I love scented candles?!

“The candles…?” Aveline frowns. “What are you going to do with the candles?”

“You’ll see,” I answer. “It’s going to be magnificent.”

~

“This is a fire hazard,” Aveline says.

“This is amazing!” I say.

“This is… Something,” Fenris says.

Merrill and I strategically placed candles all over the room. We also lit them, while everyone else was talking about their car rides over here.

(As it turns out, Aveline did not have to prevent Varric and Anders from getting into any legal trouble. She did have to stop Varric from buying an entire store’s worth of liquor. Meanwhile, Sebastian got deeply involved in chauffeuring a little old lady around, hence why he was a bit behind schedule. I swear, he gets more angelic by the second.)

And now… We’re all admiring the Blanket Fort Paradise.

“Why does Isabela get the cat blankets?” Anders grumbles.

“Hush,” Isabela says. “They’re just blankets.”

“They’re cat blankets!” Anders whines.

They bicker a bit. Then Merrill fusses over Bethany, because apparently Bethany’s “very cute,” and Merrill needs to braid her hair.

Varric and Anders get into a debate about MMO economy stuff, which I don’t care about at all.

Sebastian occasionally adds his two cents.

I’m just sitting there, zoning out, when Fenris stands up.

“Fenris?” Merrill looks up at him.

Varric and Anders are still going at it… Isabela’s drinking out of Varric’s flask; I think she stole it while he wasn’t looking.

“Sorry, I… Need some air,” he says.

“The garden is the best place for air!” Merrill exclaims. “Trust me!”

“Thanks,” Fenris says. He walks out of the living room; I hear the front door close.

And the second it does, Isabela throws a pillow at me.

“Bwurgh!” I say, intelligently, as it hits my face. “What the hell?!”

“Follow him! Right now!” She says.

“I set that up so well, Garrett,” Merrill adds. “You have to follow him.”

“What? What happened?!” Anders is out of the loop.

“You’ve got this, Hawke,” Varric says. “Keep the Elf company.”

“W-What?” I look at everyone frantically. “I mean, I want to…” He’s been pretty quiet, lately…  “But… Is that too much? Too… Clingy?”

“Not really,” Sebastian says. “You don’t have to do anything to him.”

“Or make out,” Isabela adds.

“Fine! I’ll go keep him company.” I stand up. "...There'll be no making out."

Isabela rolls her eyes. “So, if Fenris wanted to make out with you, you’d push him away?”

“That’s irrelevant!” I stomp out of the room as she laughs.

I open the front door and walk outside.

It’s already evening… The sun’s setting, so the sky’s orange. Merrill’s neighborhood is so pretty.

Fenris is standing in the garden. His arms are folded, and he’s looking at a particularly tall sunflower…

“Hey!” I say.

He jumps a little.

“Sorry! I didn’t mean to scare you!” I walk over to him. “I wanted some air, too.”

“Ah. I see,” Fenris says.

I stand next to him and look up at the sky (it’s seriously so damn pretty…).

A silence settles between us.

“I’m sorry,” Fenris says. “I don’t want to worry you.”

Huh?

“What?” I shake my head. “You’re not worrying me! I just…” My voice trails off.

I just wanted to make sure that he was okay.

“Good.” He’s not looking directly at me…

“Um, I’m not worried, but… Are you… Okay?” I scratch the back of my head. “I know I asked that earlier! But… I just want to make sure.”

“Yes. I’m fine. Thanks.” His gaze finally meets mine. “I’m just… Overwhelmed, I suppose. I’ve never done anything like this.”

“You’ve never gone on a road trip before?” I ask.

“I’ve been on trips,” Fenris says. “I’m just… Not used to this. I’ve never been close to anyone. Not this type of close, anyway.”

“Ah,” I say. “I understand.”

“Hm.”

We stand in silence for a while. An old guy walks by the front of Merrill’s house – he’s walking a dog. He gives us a very good-natured wave. When he’s gone, I finally decide to speak up.

“I’m really, really awkward, Fenris.”

Fenris raises an eyebrow. “What?”

I start laughing. “See? I’m awkward as hell. But… What I’m saying is… I understand how you feel. Believe me. I’m not just saying that.”

I take a deep breath.

“I met everyone when I was in college. We stuck to text chat for a long time. And… One day, Varric proposed that we take stuff to the next level. He wanted to video chat for the first time.”

I run my hand through my hair. “I was so nervous, Fenris. We were friends, but they’d never seen me before, and I just thought that… When they saw me, when they heard my voice… They’d think I was just an awkward loser. And don’t tell me that I am an awkward loser!” I add, playfully.

Fenris grins.

“Anyway... I was panicking. I almost backed out of talking to them. But… Well, I bit the bullet.” I shrug. “And now… Here we are. We’re all at Merrill’s house, hanging out in a Blanket Fort Paradise. I’m so incredibly grateful that I didn’t close that chat window. I mean, I had quite a track record for fucking things up in college. I guess I got something right.

So… If you’re feeling like I did back then… You don’t have to worry.” I smile at him. “They’re good people, and you’re, like, a million times less awkward than I am.”

Fenris laughs. “I don’t know about that,” he says.

“You totally are! I’m the most awkward person in the world.”

Fenris shakes his head, but he’s smiling. “My situation is different,” he says.

“How?” I ask him.

He sighs. “I don’t think you want to know.”

“I do want to know,” I say. “I always want to know more about you.”

Okay, I didn’t intend to let that slip out, but…

Fenris furrows his brow. “I don’t think you know what that means.”

“It doesn’t matter what it means,” I say. “I… just want to know more about you.”

He looks up at me.

“Why?” He asks. It’s a strong question. His voice doesn’t shake, it doesn’t waver. He genuinely wants to know why.

“Because…” I can feel way too many words crawling up my throat; I can’t do it, I can’t say it, I know I shouldn’t, but I can’t stop myself. “Because I li-”

There’s suddenly a scream.

And all the words that were crawling up my throat just… Die.

I turn my head towards the front door.

Fenris does, too.

“Holy shit! Fire!” Isabela’s screaming. “Oh my fucking god!”

…Fire?!

Fenris and I immediately dash back inside.

“What happened?!” I yell. “Where’s the fire?!”

“It’s out,” Aveline says. “It was small.”

“What?” Fenris is just as confused as I am.

“Isabela, you lit me on fire!” Anders yells. He’s also drenched in water.

“Blondie, I’m sorry! It was an accident!” I can’t tell if Isabela’s amused or horrified, but she’s talking really loudly. “I didn’t – I kicked the candle –“

“It fell on me! Holy shit! I almost died!” One sleeve of Anders’ shirt is black and charred. “I almost died! I was almost burnt alive!”

“I had a water bottle,” Aveline says. “I dumped it on him. It really wasn’t a big deal.”

“Aveline Vallen!” Anders is having a crisis. “I was on fire!”

Aveline shrugs. “It was just your shirt. And I knew it would happen.”

“And so our trip does not have a body count,” Varric says. He’s across the room, standing by a window – when the fire on Anders started, he probably bolted across there. “Not yet, anyway.”

“Not ever!” Bethany exclaims.

And… That’s when it happens.

Fenris snorts.

And the snort evolves into a laugh.

A real laugh. A full-bellied laugh.

He covers his mouth, but he’s obviously laughing. He doubles over.

Fenris’ laugh is the most contagious thing. I start laughing, too… Really loudly.

Eventually, we’re all laughing.

Even Carver… And Anders, who, for all intents and purposes, is the closest thing to a victim, here.

“I can’t believe this,” Anders wheezes. “I can’t believe it. First you light me on fire, then you laugh at me… Is this because I’m a mage?!”

Isabela groans. “Stop that!” She says. “Lore doesn’t apply here! This is the real world, you nerd!” She wraps her arms around him. “I’m sorry!”

“I’m a mage, too!” Merrill chirps.

“This is true; she is,” Anders says, as he hugs Isabela back. “It’s okay, Isabela.”

“I told you this would happen,” Aveline says. “This room is a fire hazard.”

“Wait –” I wheeze. “Is the candle okay?!”

That does it.

We’re all laughing again. It’s too much. 

Fenris is laughing so hard, he’s partially leaning on me.

I wrap an arm around him so that we don’t fall over from laughing so damn hard.

A few minutes ago, I was on the brink of confessing to him… But this? This is better.

This is what he needed.

But, as he clutches onto me and tries to collect himself, we make eye contact.

His green eyes are a bit watery – he was laughing that hard.

And… Honestly?

I really do like him.

Notes:

i just have to screech out a HUGE thank you to mary aka snoot for beta-ing this chapter! mary is absolutely wonderful. also, shout out to mary's music library, which is... unique. let's put it that way. (all of the songs mentioned in this chapter are 100% real.)

Chapter 19

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Garrett! Isabela keeps throwing things on me!”

“Stop complaining, Anders! It’s childish!”

You’re the one throwing things on me!”

“Both of you need to shut up,” Aveline snaps.

“I second that,” Fenris mutters. His eyes are closed, and he’s leaning against the window.

I glare into my rearview mirror. “I agree. Shut up.”

“You’re all so uptight,” Isabela says.

“First she lights me on fire…” Anders grumbles. “Then she throws garbage on me…”

Isabela flicks another chocolate bar wrapper behind her seat. It hits Anders in the face. He screams my name again.

Fenris sighs. I sigh, too.

The car trip was fun for the first three hours. By the fourth? Chaos. Absolute chaos. I can feel a headache coming on.

“Do we have any more juice?” Merrill asks. She’s sitting in the fold-down seat of the second row – right next to Bethany.

“No idea,” I say. “Who has the snack bag?”

“You’ll have to be more specific,” Anders says.

“Sorry. Who has one of the many snack bags that are circulating around this truck?”

“I have one,” Aveline says. “There are just chocolate-covered nuts in here. Not a word, Isabela.”

Isabela giggles.

“What about the one with juice?” Merrill peers behind her seat.

Chocolate-covered nuts,” Isabela says.

“I said not a word!” Aveline, who’s sitting next to Anders and is therefore in close proximity to Isabela, swats at her head.

“Garrett, Aveline’s swinging her giant, calloused hands at me!” Isabela wails.

“That’s mean, Bela,” Bethany says.

Isabela pouts.

“She managed to shut you up?” Aveline muses. “This must be –”

“That’s enough out of you, Vallen!” Isabela hollers. “Go eat some nuts!”

Sebastian says something, but I have no idea what, since Aveline’s screaming at Isabela again. He’s also sitting in the back, between Varric and Carver (who are both currently asleep, somehow), so that doesn’t help.

“What was that?” I call out.

“I found the juice boxes!” He repeats. Merrill cheers.

Sebastian passes the bag to Anders, who then passes it to Merrill. She rummages through it.

“You’ve been driving for a while,” Fenris says. It takes me a second to register that he’s talking to me.

“Oh, yeah. Uh.” I clear my throat. “It’s nothing.”

My ass is numb and a headache is definitely coming on and Anders please stop screaming it’s just a damn candy wrapper, but… It’s nothing.

“I’d offer to switch with you, but, you know.” He shrugs. “No license.”

“That’s smart,” I say. “I totally underestimated the amount of distance that we need to cover…”

“It happens.” Fenris kind of snuggles against the car window and I feel a pang of jealousy.

I’m jealous of a window. This is a new level of pathetic… Being jealous when Fenris was playing with Miles was bad enough.

At least Miles is a living creature.

...

I miss Miles.

“Apple or grape?” Merrill asks.

“Apple,” Bethany says with conviction.

Apparently, they’re drinking juice together.

Meanwhile, Isabela’s back is to me… She’s dangling over her seat, facing Anders and Aveline.

“Bad car etiquette,” I mumble. I meant to shout it, but… I’m exhausted, and I need to stay alert. Eyes on the road, and all that.

“Garrett, can we plug my iPod in?” Merrill asks.

“Um, no offense, but we don’t need to hear your weird ritual music,” Anders says.

“It’s not weird!” Merrill protests. She didn’t deny the ‘ritual’ part, though.

“Go for it, Merrill,” I say, largely because I don’t want another fight to break out.

Fenris unplugs my iPod for me – I don’t even have to ask him to do it – and Merrill plugs hers in.

Airy music with a lot of high-pitched tones and echoing vocals that I can’t quite make out fills the car. Merrill always did have pretty obscure taste in music…

Not like I’m one to talk, though.

“I like this band,” Fenris says.

“You know them?!” Merrill and I exclaim in unison. Merrill launches herself between our seats, almost dropping her juice box on me in the process.

“Aren’t they lovely?!” Merrill starts gushing about the band to Fenris. I have no idea who they are – they’re definitely not singing in a language that I’m familiar with. Fenris says that he saw them live, once.

“Like I said,” Anders says. “Too weird. Is that even English?”

“It’s Icelandic!” Merrill’s very excited.

“Of course it is,” Anders says.

“They have a special language that they use in some songs, too,” Merrill says. “It’s secret, though. I don’t understand it. No one except the band does. Oh, you know, I can’t speak any languages except English. What about you, Fenris?”

“I know a few,” Fenris says.

“You’re multilingual?” I ask. Somehow, it’s unsurprising.

He shrugs.

“He’s got a good memory,” Sebastian calls out from the back. “He knows the entire Chant of Light, and also as much Qunlat as possible.”

“The devs are so uncommitted to their own lore,” Anders grumbles.

“Qunlat?” Bethany asks. “What’s that…?”

“MMO rubbish.” Isabela answers her. She’s still dangling over her seat, but she’s peering over her own shoulder so that she can stare at Fenris. “And, technically, the Chant of Light’s in English, isn’t it?”

“It’s still hard to memorize,” Sebastian says, with a sigh. “If I knew I was going to leave that guild, I wouldn’t have ever learnt it…”

“It’s pretty, though!” Merrill manages to find the silver lining.

“What languages can you speak, Fenris?” Granted, I don’t even know if English is his native language… I glance at him. “Real languages, I mean. Not MMO stuff.”

Fenris is looking out the window – avoiding eye contact with the rest of us. I’m starting to wonder if he has some problem with getting too much attention, but… I don’t think that’s the case.

Hell, I still don’t really know what’s been up with him. I was close to finding out yesterday, I think, but Isabela interrupted us with the damn fire and we never brought it up again.

I haven’t really had the chance to try to figure him out, either…

“Latin. Russian.” Oh. Right. Languages.

Wait… What?!

“Latin?!” I echo. “Russian?! Are there more?”

“Yes.” He laughs. “Some German.”

“I know German!” Anders exclaims.

“No, you don’t,” Isabela drones.

“I do! I took a German class in college.”

“Wow!” Isabela turns to face Anders again. “One whole German class, at least seven years ago!”

“Unlike you, I actually remember what I learned in college!” Anders retorts.

They start bickering again. I have no idea how Varric and Carver are sleeping through this.

Well, Varric drank a lot... He has the tolerance of a god, but wine makes him sleepy. And Carver could sleep through the Apocalypse, I’m sure.

“I should learn how to speak Icelandic,” Merrill says dreamily.

“You can do it!” Bethany cheers her on.

They’re getting along really well. I’m kind of shocked that Bethany transferred so seamlessly into my friend group, to be honest. Sometimes I feel like she somehow absorbed all of Carver’s social skills.

He’d smack me if I said that, though. I grin.

“I’ll throw nuts on you!” Anders screams. “I will! Don’t test me!”

“Oh dear,” Sebastian says.

“There’re so many potential comebacks to that one, Blondie,” Isabela says. “I feel like I have to sit down and select the perfect one, just to honor how utterly –

“If you come near these nuts, I’ll throw you out of this damn truck,” Aveline says. “That goes for both of you, by the way.”

“Hey! Those are technically everyone’s nuts!” Anders has a point.

“Do I have to turn this truck around?” I ask.

“Garrett, Aveline won’t give me her –”

“Anders. Don’t finish that sentence,” Fenris says.

“I knew buying those was a bad idea,” I say, gripping a bit tighter onto the steering wheel.

“It’s okay. It’s not your fault that Anders has the maturity of a twelve year old,” Isabela says.

“You are not one to talk,” Aveline and Fenris say, in unison.

We all start laughing.

Jeez…

I’ve been driving for hours, and...

I feel like a dad.

And this is Dad’s truck, too.

Something about that connection makes me feel dizzy.

I can hear Dad’s voice in a corner of my mind, telling Carver to stop pulling on Bethany’s braids, and I smile.

Or at least I think I smile.

“Hawke?” Fenris. Right. Fenris is here. “Are you okay?”

“I’m fine,” I say. “Just tired.”

“You should take a break,” Fenris says. “Is a… Rest stop…” His voice trails off.

“I think one’s coming up,” Sebastian says. I feel bad for him – he’s in the back, sandwiched between the two sleeping passengers…

He seems content, though. Even though Carver’s leaning on his shoulder and likely drooling.

“Do you want to pull over, Hawke?” Aveline asks. “I can take over for you. I’ve driven trucks before.”

“Nah,” I say. “I’m fine. I’ll just, uh… I just need a breather. I can get there.”

When did my head start hurting this badly? Jeez.

“We could all do with some fresh air,” Merrill says.

“I doubt the air’ll be fresh,” Anders says. “The rest stops along these highways are always so seedy.”

“The one we stopped by yesterday was okay,” Bethany says. “I think someone tried to steal my lip gloss, though.”

“I’ll break the hands of anyone who tries to steal anything from you, Sunshine,” Isabela coos.

I have a sneaking suspicion that the person who tried to steal Bethany’s lip gloss was, in fact, Isabela, but I let it slide.

“Thanks!” Bethany sounds genuinely grateful.

The rest stop is, conveniently, only ten minutes away. I’ll give Wicked Grace some credit – as rambunctious as they are, they know how to quiet down when I really need them to. 

We left Merrill’s house early, so it’s midday, now.

We find a parking spot close to the service area. I open the car door next to me and, holy fuck, it’s way too hot.

Meanwhile, Fenris is helping Merrill fold up her seat… Or trying to, at least. I head over there and do it for them.

“Thank you, Fenris and Garrett!” Merrill smiles up at me, mischievous – as if she just did something Operation-related. Or maybe she’s just excited about saying our names together like that.

“No problem.” Fenris is oblivious to it. He moves out of the way, and I do, too.

Everyone piles out of the truck…

Except for Sebastian.

“Ah… Um. What should I do about these two?” He sounds a little nervous. Carver and Varric are still knocked out; the former still leaning against Sebastian’s shoulder.

“It might be bad if we left them here,” Merrill says. “It’s awfully hot. They might get very burnt, unless they put on sunscreen… I should’ve put on sunscreen. I burn so easily. Oh! Garrett, do you have any sunscreen?”

I can’t keep up with her. My headache’s getting worse by the second. “Nope. No sunscreen.”

“Darn.” She pouts.

I look down at the ground; the asphalt is radiating heat.

And… I’m starting to feel nauseated.

Ugh.

“Let’s get you inside,” Fenris touches my arm, very lightly. It makes me feel even dizzier; I’m trying not to let it show. He turns to the others. “Just … Wake them up, I suppose. I’ll take Hawke inside.”

Fenris steadily leads me to the rest stop, holding onto my arm as if he’s worried I’ll topple over. I don’t blame him; I’m at risk of toppling over even when I’m healthy.

“No idea why I’m feeling like this,” I say. “We’re not even at the hotel – I can’t believe –”

“It’s not your fault,” Fenris says. “You’re just tired. Making you do so much driving… It was unreasonable.”

“But I volunteered to do the driving!” I’m determined to take the blame for this.

“You’re such a martyr, Hawke,” Fenris says. He’s definitely teasing me.

“Well, when you put it that way…” I know that I’m blushing, for some reason that I can’t even identify. Blame the redness on the heat, Garrett.

We finally enter the service area, and I know that people are staring at us.

Fenris leads me to the food court – it’s surprisingly empty, given the time of day – and guides me to a seat.

I manage to look up, and…

He’s… Close.

He’s very close to me.

His expression is almost unreadable, but… He’s concerned. I can see it in his eyes.

“I-I’ll be okay!” His worry seems so obvious, now, but something about it still gets me flustered. “Really. Like I said – just tired!”

“Do you want something to eat? I can buy something for you,” Fenris says.

Shit. I’m starving, truth be told, but I don’t want him spending his money on me…

“It’s okay!” I say.

Fenris sighs, and I realize that I’m probably annoying him.

“Okay, okay!” I stick my hand in my pocket and pull out a really worn-down wallet… I’ve never been self-conscious about it before, but… Right now? I totally am. “Here.”

“Hawke.” Fenris rolls his eyes. “It’s on me.”

“No way!” I yell and a spike of pain surges through my head, causing me to wince.

“Sorry. This is non-negotiable,” Fenris says. He straightens his back and surveys the food court. It’s not as crowded as the one we were in yesterday, but it’s also significantly smaller. “Do you want a burger?”

Something about him saying the word burger is so cute to me that I almost start laughing… But that would be weird, so I just say “sure” in a suspiciously squeaky voice.

“Should I get two or three?” He tucks a loose strand of his hair behind his ear, scanning the food court.

“One’s fine!” I say, stuffing my wallet back in my pocket.

He glares at me. “I’ve spent three days in close proximity to you, Hawke. I know how your appetite works.”

Okay, I can’t hold the laughter back. Not after that one.

“Two would be more than enough. I’m not Carver,” I wheeze.

He smirks and says nothing as he walks off, towards one of the food booths.

I still feel pretty dizzy, but being off the road is helping. I can’t look away from Fenris’ back. He’s wearing a plain white shirt today, along with black pants.

They’re pretty, uh... Form-fitting…  If you know what I mean.

No! Garrett!

Stop!

Don’t.

I just… Can’t believe it.  He looks so good.

Then again, Fenris could make anything look good, probably.

“And there he is!” Suddenly, Anders plops down in the seat right across from me, effectively blocking Fenris from my line of sight. I jump a little; I forgot that the rest of the gang was coming in, too.

“Hey! What’s with that look?!” He starts laughing. “Sorry to interrupt your gay thoughts.”

“Blondie, you’re getting in the way of Hawke’s eye candy,” Varric says. He sits next to Anders. “So disrespectful.”

“He’s not my eye candy,” I say. “I’m also on the brink of death, here, so have mercy.”

“Drama queen,” Anders says.

“You’re not one to talk,” I retort. It’s definitely time to change the subject. “It’s good to see you conscious, Varric.”

“Thanks, Hawke. It feels good to be conscious.” He winks. “Guess having that bottle of wine with breakfast was a bad idea. Who knew?”

Anders laughs and I just shake my head.

I glance around the rest stop – the rest of Wicked Grace (and Bethany and Carver, of course) are scattered all over the place. It has that distinctly sketchy vibe that’s essentially characteristic of these service areas.

Merrill’s with Sebastian and Carver. They’re looking at a display of plushy whale toys that come in all sorts of colors. Merrill’s pointing to a particularly large, orange one with gigantic eyes and is chattering excitedly. Sebastian looks amused, and Carver looks half-asleep, but happy.

I haven’t seen Carver happy since there was that huge beef jerky sale down at Paragon a few months ago.

The lack of beef jerky in the presence of this happiness is weirding me out.

Anyway, Bethany, Isabela and Aveline are inspecting one of those booths that sell mass-produced, tacky shirts. Isabela holds one up against her chest. It has hyper-realistic art of boobs, covered by a skimpy bikini top, on it.

Bethany screams with laughter – I can hear her from the food court. Meanwhile, Aveline’s face twists into a grimace.

“…And there’s a rave, but I’d rather pull my own teeth out than go to that,” Anders says. “One-by-one, with no anesthetic.”

I zoned out when I was looking at everyone else – he and Varric are having their own conversation.

“Harsh, Blondie.” Varric chuckles. “Don’t you want to dance with some cat-girl?”

“I’ll pass, but thanks,” Anders says, rolling his eyes. “Anyway, I’m going to get some food. I’m starving.”

“You do that,” Varric says. Anders rolls his eyes again and leaves, heading to the same booth that Fenris went to.

Now that Anders is gone, I can see Fenris again. He’s at the front of the line.

“So, Rivaini told me that Fenris was fussing over you,” Varric says. “How absolutely domestic. Kind of wish I was around to see that.”

“He was just concerned,” I say. “I’m the driver, after all.”

“Eh. I’m not buying it,” Varric says.

“Not buying what?!”

“Listen, Hawke.” Varric clears his throat. He looks me right in the eyes. “When the Champion wavers, the broody, Elven warrior is right by his side. Never faltering.”

“Always close at hand.” Isabela is suddenly leaning on top of me.

“Hey!” I squeak. They’re using their dramatic friendfiction voices.

“Always within reach,” she purrs.

“Stop that!” I push her off. “Go buy food or something!”

“Big Girl and Sunshine are handling that,” Isabela says. She throws her arm around my shoulders and sits right next to me. “How are you, Kitten?”

“I’m not in the mood for friendfiction, that’s for sure,” I say.

“Oh, but it was so inspiring.” Isabela bats her eyelashes. “Fenris, gently touching the Champion’s arm. Leading the wounded hero to safety, no matter the cost.”

“What cost?!”

“Oh, you know the answer. It’s deep inside you.” Varric says it as if he’s stating the obvious.

“You’re not making any sense,” I grumble.

“Nope. I totally am,” Varric says. He’s just fucking around with me. I can tell.

“Oh, Kitten.” Isabela leans on my shoulder. “You’ll understand when you’re all grown up.”

“I’m 27!” I wail. "Wait - Isabela! You're younger than me!"

“So, you must be feeling better.” Fenris is back. He’s holding a tray… It has three burgers, a soda and two bottles of water on it.

“No! I feel worse! These jerks are on my case!”

“…Hawke wailed, exasperatedly,” Varric says.

“You know I hate when you do that.”

“…The Champion muttered in an angry aside to the dwarf,” Varric says.

Fenris just smirks more.

“Garrett!” Merrill runs over. “Here. I bought you these!” She holds out her hand and drops a tiny packet of painkillers on the food tray.

Why does everyone keep buying me things?! “Thanks, Merrill! …But I could’ve paid for it.”

“It’s okay!” She stands proud. “Besides, I was yelling a lot in the car. I feel bad. Must’ve made your head hurt even more.”

“Believe me, you weren’t a major culprit,” I say, glaring at Isabela.

She holds her hands up defensively and winks.

“There’s water, which you should drink for your headache… But I bought you a Diet Coke, too, ” Fenris says. “Since I know you like those.”

“H-How?!” I never told him that I do…

“You drink it during video calls very often. And, also, you had several cups at the rest stop yesterday,” Fenris says.

Damn, Fenris,” Varric says. “Perceptive. You sure you’re not hiding anything from us?”

Fenris shrugs. He turns around, as if to survey the food court.

But I still see it.

That light blush on his cheeks. 

I see it – for less than a second.

But… It was there.

I know it was.

I grab the water bottle, practically tear off the cap, and start gulping it down. Because I can’t do words.

Varric and Isabela share a meaningful glance. They’re top-tier wingmen, it’s true.

Anyway, Fenris clears his throat and sits down – in the seat that Anders was in. I’m almost certain that Anders will protest once he gets back, but that’s his punishment for “blocking the eye candy” earlier, I guess.

Everyone starts talking about what they want to eat.

I’m still chugging the water, because words are still something I can’t do. Once I stop, I steal a quick look at Fenris, wondering if he’s still flushed.

I thought he was in the conversation with the others, but...

He’s staring towards the rest stop’s entrance with wide eyes.

“What’s up?” I ask him quietly, so that I don’t attract the attention of the others. 

“I thought I saw…” Fenris shakes his head, and turns back towards me. “No. It’s nothing. It was no one. Forget it.”

Fenris tunes back into the group’s conversation - Merrill is proclaiming something about whale songs.

He told me to forget it, but he still looks kind of troubled. I look over to the rest stop’s entrance – whoever was there is gone now.

I wonder who he thought he saw… I remember that he said his ex has a history of stalking him.

He would’ve had more of a reaction if he saw that creep, though. I’m certain of that.

So…

Who was that?

~

After we ate, there was a general protest against me driving the rest of the way.

I tried to put up a fight, but it was for naught. Everyone was against me...

Carver volunteered to cover the remaining distance, to make up for the fact that he’s done nothing but eat and sleep for the past two days. Plus, he knows how to drive Dad’s truck.

Anyway, we refilled the gas and head back out onto the road. The remaining four hours went by without any major incidents. Anders knocked out the second we started driving again. Isabela wanted to stick chocolate nuts in his nose, but Aveline and I protected what’s left of Anders’ honor.

So, instead of wreaking havoc, Isabela just talked to Bethany. I’m not sure about what… But I don’t think it was anything too weird. Bethany doesn’t deal with weird stuff that well – like me, she’s very expressive. Aveline started reading a book she bought at the rest stop. Varric and Sebastian started shit-talking some other guild on the MMO named Stone Sense; I don’t know them because, apparently, I am a casual.

At one point, Merrill and Carver got into a heated discussion about blackberries – one which I didn’t pay attention to at all.

Mostly because I was staring at Fenris.

He was quiet the entire time. He just stared out the window, with his headphones in. I felt like a creep, just staring at him, but… I don’t know. Something about his face is just so relaxing to me.

It makes no sense. Sometimes, I get so flustered when I talk to him (though I do think I’m getting better at controlling that). That being said, at the same time…

His existence is just so right to me. It’s comforting. It’s natural.

I closed my eyes and thought about how I want to know more about him. All of the shit he doesn’t want to talk about, for whatever reason…

As I felt sleep creeping up on me, I thought about how badly I want to know all of it.

Because… No matter what he tells me, Fenris is Fenris.

And that’s more than enough.

~

“Wake up!”

I feel something whack my forehead.

I jolt up. “Miles?!”

“Does Miles usually talk to you, Kitten?” Oh. “If so… That’s…”

“…Worrying,” another voice says.

I open my eyes.

Isabela’s staring at me. She’s practically on my lap.

“Isabela?!”

“Good morning!” She chirps.

It’s… Orange outside.

“Morning?” I ask. I rub at my eyes – I’m still disoriented… “What time…”

“It’s five,” Fenris – the other voice, as it turns out – says. “In the evening.”

Isabela gets off me and leaps out of the truck. I clamber out, too… I’m the last one to get out of it, apparently. Everyone else is outside already.

“Hey, Garrett,” Varric says. “Welcome to The Amerid Inn.”

Oh, right. The hotel.

The Amerid Inn.

We got rooms here at a discount. None of us have stayed here before (not even Zevran or Cousland, who also have a room reserved for the weekend), though Varric apparently knows the people who run it.

It’s a lot cooler outside than it was a few hours ago, but it’s still pretty warm. The front of the hotel has a bunch of weird statues. Their faces are stylized, but they seem to be screaming out in pain. There’s also a lot of greenery, though I have no idea what plants they’re supposed to be. Some are wilting.

“Garrett!” Merrill bounces over to me. “Did you enjoy your little kip?”

I have no idea what a kip is, but I nod anyway.

“You still look a bit pale,” she says.

“I’m fine,” I say. “But, uh. What are those?” I point at one of the huge statues.

“Lovely décor, isn’t it?” Anders says.

“I think they’re rather cute,” Merrill says. “They remind me of those statues in Kirkwall.”

“Oh! Hey! You’re right!” I exclaim. They’re so foreboding. “I feel at home already.”

“Yes, yes,” Aveline pats me on the shoulder. “Help me get the bags. Everyone else can sort out the checking in process.”

“You got it, Vallen,” Varric says. “Let’s go. I have the reservation info.”

“I’ll help with the bags, too,” Carver says.

“What?!” I gasp. “Carver? Helping? What’s gotten into you?”

“Yeah, Carver,” Bethany – still glued to Isabela’s side – says. “Who’re you trying to impress?”

“Shut it,” Carver snaps.

“I’ll get a baggage cart,” Fenris says.

“Good thinking.” Okay, why the hell is Carver in such a good mood?! He’s being downright pleasant. “I’ll go with you.”

“Onward!” Isabela yells. She grabs Bethany’s hand and they take off running into the hotel’s lobby.

Everyone else follows them. Aveline and I stand by the truck.

“Shit. We need to park this, too,” I say. I rest my hand on the worn-down Hawke’s Carpentry logo and give it a little pat – subtly thanking it for taking us across the damn country.

“Carver can do it,” Aveline replies. “Let’s just deal with all of the bags for now.”

I open up the truck… And we kind of just stare at all of the suitcases.

“It’s like Tetris,” I say.

Aveline just groans.

We start unloading the truck and I almost get knocked out by a suitcase with a cheetah-print pattern.

Of course Isabela’s suitcase would be the one to potentially kill me.

As we’re doing that, I remember something.

Donnic.

“Aveline?” I have to bring it up. No one’s here – it’s the perfect time!

“Yes, Hawke?” Aveline grunts under the weight of a large black suitcase – I’m assuming it belongs to Anders, since it has literally nothing related to his identity on it.

I help her move it onto the ground. “Any news from Donnic?”

She frowns. “I told him about the Convention, like you said. But he has other plans for this weekend, so he couldn’t make it.”

“Ah.” Damn. I wanted to meet him, and potentially do some wingmaning of my own.

“It’s alright. I feel like it’s better off this way, you know?” Aveline rests Bethany’s bright pink suitcase on the ground. “I think I need some time off that drama.”

She still seems a little sad, though. I’ve known Aveline long enough – I can tell when she’s putting on a brave face.

“Don’t worry,” I say. “I’m sure you’ll snag him soon.”

Aveline snorts. “He’s not something to collect, Hawke.”

“You know what I mean!”

“Hmm. Maybe.” She smiles.

“I’ll help you out with it,” I say. “You’ll see.”

She grins, just as Carver and Fenris exit the hotel. They’re pulling a baggage cart along, too.

“I’m sure you will, Hawke,” she says.

~


“We got the rooms!” Isabela runs over to us as we wheel the baggage cart into the hotel’s lobby. The suitcases are practically spilling out of it.

The lobby is nice enough. It has a yellow-and-red sort of color-scheme going on, with more weird, abstract art all over the walls. The whole lobby is tiled – I think the tiles were once white, but now they’re kind of a creamish colour.

Generally, The Amerid Inn gives off a rustic feel. I can’t speak for the rooms just yet, but it seems rundown in the cozy way.

In the Kirkwall way.

(Though Anders would probably disagree with the “cozy” thing, but, you know.)

I wonder if a random person will tell me to go die, just like that one NPC in Kirkwall’s Darktown.

The receptionist – a short person, holding onto what looks like a small cup of coleslaw – waves at us from behind the counter.

“We have three rooms,” Varric says. “Each has two beds. Queen-sized, mind you.”

“How should we split up?” Merrill asks. “I can sleep anywhere.”

“Me too!” Carver practically yells. “I’m, uh, fine anywhere, too!”

“Should we go by gender?” Anders asks.

“No, no. We’re not children, Anders! Please.” Isabela puts her hands on her hips.

“It was just a suggestion!” Anders says, putting his hands up defensively. “Believe me, I’m well aware that gender’s a social construct. Very well aware.”

“How about by our MMO classes, then?” Sebastian suggests. “Mages can be in one, rogues in the other, and warriors in the final one.”

“Ooh, that’s a wonderful idea!” Merrill clasps her hands together. “That means Anders and Bethany are my roommates!”

She throws her arms around Bethany. Bethany laughs and pats her on the back.

“I might just wander between all of them,” Anders says.

“…Please just stay in your room at night, Anders,” Fenris says.

“What’s that supposed to mean?!”

“Aw, you were both doing so well,” Merrill says. “You didn’t fight at all on the trip over here.”

“No, they fought when Fenris stole Anders’ seat in the food court,” I say. “You were busy buying that gardening magazine, Merrill.”

“Oh.” Merrill stares at Fenris, then at Anders. “Well then, carry on!”

“You know what,” Carver interrupts any potential ensuing arguments. “I think Alistair’s in this hotel, too. I’ll just stay with him.”

“Are you sure?” Bethany asks.

“I’m sure,” he says. “I’ll call him.” He pulls his suitcase down from the baggage cart – it’s conveniently right on top of the others. He pulls his phone out of his pocket and starts calling Alistair.

That means…

Aveline, Fenris and I are sharing a room.

Wait… Did I somehow just get wingmaned?!

Was I just casually pushed into a room with Fenris?!

I mean, Aveline’s there, but she’s in on this, and…

Holy shit.

I make eye contact with Sebastian.

He smiles serenely.

I totally just got wingmaned by the fucking priest. Again!

“Okay, sounds good.” Aveline brushes a stray lock of her hair back. “Does everyone have tickets for the actual convention?”

Sebastian nods.

“We ordered ours online,” I say, gesturing towards Bethany and Carver.

“Same here,” Fenris mutters.

“Naturally,” Varric says.

“I got mine the day they were available!” Merrill exclaims.

“Me too,” Aveline says. “…What about you, Anders?”

“Nah. I’ll just sneak in,” Anders says.

“He has the right idea,” Isabela agrees.

“Fuck both of you,” Aveline says. “I mean it.”

“Ooh! Vallen said a bad word!” Isabela sings.

“Stop.” Aveline flicks her gently on the shoulder. “We’re going to the convention center right now.”

“What? No!” Anders pouts.

“Yes, we have to. Online ticket sales are over, and they’ll be too expensive once the convention gets started,” Aveline says. “The center’s only five minutes away.”

“But tickets cost money!” Isabela wails.

“It’s your fault for being so lazy,” Aveline says. “And morally corrupt. Come on, I’ll take the truck…”

Isabela and Anders continue to complain. Carver hands the truck keys over to Aveline while he’s talking to Alistair. From what I can tell by Carver’s affirmative grunting (he’s notoriously bad at phone calls), Alistair’s in the hotel, too. So I guess that worked out.

My phone vibrates.

It alarms me, because, well, everyone who usually texts me is… Here. In person.

Something about that makes my chest feel really warm.

I pull it out and check my messages.

 

Zevran (5:16pm):
Dearest dearest Garrett:
You are in the area by now, surely??? Come play w/ me and Couscous ;)♥♥
BRING ISABELA.

Garrett (5:16pm):
Dearest, Dearest Zevran:
We just got here yeah. Isabela is in trouble w our resident PE teacher. So she might get held up a bit.
Where are u?

Zevran (5:17pm):
Classic Isabela. :) :)
I am with Cousland & our beloved ladyfriend Amell @ a bar near the hotel.
It is called The Hanged Man
Varric knows it

 

I look up from my phone. “Varric, do you know a bar in the area? The Hanged Man, or whatever?”

“Know it?” Varric laughs. “Hawke, I practically lived there for half of my life.”

That’s incredibly sketchy, yet somehow unsurprising.

“You’re going to a bar?! Without me?!” Isabela’s mortified.

“Oh, stop whining,” Aveline says. “We’ll go over there afterwards.”

 

Garrett (5:17pm):
Sounds good
Ok we’ll be there soon. Theres a bunch of us
Gotta offload luggage etc

Zevran (5:18pm):
:) :) :) :)
See u all soon♥

 

“Okay, let’s offload all these bags and head over, then,” I say. “I can put yours away for you, Aveline.”

“You’re sure?” Aveline asks.

“Yeah, it’s no problem,” I say.

“You guys just go sort yourselves out,” Varric says with a chuckle. “Call me when you’re back. I’ll give you directions to the bar… Walk over, though. I don’t want anyone sober tonight.”

“I hope we don’t run into any of my old guildmates while we’re here,” Anders says, as he and Isabela practically get dragged out of the hotel by Aveline.

“Don’t worry,” Isabela says. “I’m definitely on way more people’s shitlists than you ever will be, Blondie.”

“You’d be surprised,” he replies, grimly.

They keep talking as they leave, but they’re too far away for me to hear their conversation.

“Now that they’re being taken care of…” Varric grins. “Who’s up for some pre-gaming?”

“Holy shit, I haven’t heard that phrase since I was in college,” I say.

Varric shrugs. “I like to spice things up, sometimes.”

“You drank a bottle of wine with breakfast,” Fenris points out. “Your entire existence is pre-gaming.”

“I like games!” Merrill exclaims, because… Of course she does.

“Okay, okay!” Varric laughs. “I get it. But, really. I need some alcohol in my system, and I need it as soon as possible.”

“Let’s just drop the bags off,” Sebastian says. “Then we can get to the bar and Varric can… Satisfy his urges.”

“Hear, hear,” Fenris says, flatly. I crack up, and he smirks.

“Does this mean we’re not playing any games?” Merrill asks.

“Oh, Merrill…” Sebastian chuckles.

Fenris and I steady the baggage cart, and we make our way over to the elevator.

Carver follows us – he’s still on the phone with Alistair, though, so I’m not sure what his plans will be.

But, you know...

One thing’s for certain.

It’s going to be one hell of a night.

Notes:

special thanks to mary aka snoot for being the best beta anyone could ever ask for (no one is surprised. not one person)... even if she kept sending me minion memes at like 2 in the morning while i was trying to write. ♥

additionally, the song that merrill played in the truck is called hoppípolla, by sigur rós!

Chapter 20

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The Hanged Man is… Quaint.

Quaint in a gross way.

Fake plastic candles are everywhere. I’m not kidding. Half of them aren’t even working.

The walls are wooden. So is the floor. It’s all really, really old wood.

A part of me wants to start fixing everything that I can get my clammy hands on.

As we walk in, a chorus of people yell Varric’s name.

He yells something back at them in a very jovial manner, but I’m too busy eyeing a stain on the floor, right in the middle of the room.

It looks suspiciously like a blood stain.

…Like I said: The Hanged Man is quaint.

Zevran’s sitting on a stool, right in front of the bar. He has a bright pink margarita in one hand and a beer bottle in another.

I call out his name and he practically twirls around.

“Gare!” He’s grinning. “You have finally decided to grace me with your presence!”

“Yeah. Hey,” I say.

Zevran’s eyeing all of my friends.

Aveline took Isabela and Anders to the convention center to buy tickets, so Wicked Grace is missing a pretty significant chunk of its members (the woes of being a small guild).

Carver apparently went to some sort of meat shop with Alistair. I didn’t question it.

So… Right now, “the gang” consists of Bethany, Varric, Merrill, Sebastian, Fenris, and, of course, me. 

Anyway, Zevran scans everyone pretty quickly.

Until he sees Fenris. Then he kind of just… Raises his eyebrows.

I stomp over to him (making sure to step over the mysterious stain), before Fenris sees that face he’s making. “How long have you been here? Why are you drinking two things at once?!”

Mixing drinks is bad. I did it once, and… I don’t want to tell that particular story. Mostly because I can’t remember what happened.

Zevran laughs. “I am just having a good time! You know of my god-like tolerance, I am sure of this.” His eyes dart back to Fenris. “More importantly, why are you abandoning your friends, Gare?”

“You’re so transparent.” I glance back to the doorway. Everyone’s still clustered there, except for Varric, who’s already fluttered off and is socializing with a particularly drunk couple.

Fenris’ face is twisted into a grimace. I turn away so I don’t burst out laughing at how damn cute that is.

Zevran has a certain glint in his eyes. It's the same glint that Isabela’s had since this Operation started, and I’m eternally grateful that she’s not here right now.

“Introductions are in order.” Zevran bats his eyelashes. “You know that.”

“Fine, fine,” I grumble. I turn around to get everyone’s attention. Instead, I almost crash right into Merrill.

How?! She was just by the door!

“Hi!” She’s all smiles and isn’t even looking at me. “Are you Zevran?”

“Yes! The one and only.” Zevran’s also all smiles. “And you are… Tiny and adorable. You must be Merrill.”

“You’re right! I’m Merrill!” Merrill’s so polite. “Your shirt is lovely.” Said shirt is black and has a grotesque crow design on it.

They start enthusing over some alternative clothing company together. Apparently, Merrill’s sparkly yellow dress – adorned with stylized, cartoonish seagulls – was designed by them, too.

Sebastian walks over.

He’s wearing a crisp white dress shirt and black pants… A getup that makes him look out of place. Generally, though, he doesn’t seem that bothered by the Hanged Man.

He’s significantly less bothered than I am, at least.

Bethany and Fenris trail after him. Fenris is eyeing the stain in the middle of the room.

(It’s totally a blood stain.)

“This is Sebastian,” I say, gesturing at Sebastian. “Sebastian, this is Zevran. Uh, Zev, you know Bethany.”

“Nah, I don’t know who this person is,” Bethany says, smirking as she gives Zevran a hug.

“Garrett, how could you hide such a beauty from me?” Zevran asks, leaning into Bethany’s hug as he winks at Sebastian.

Leave it to Zevran to flatter two people at once.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you,” Sebastian says. “We’ve heard many stories about you, Zevran.”

Zevran takes a sip of his margarita. “I can only imagine.”

“Some are rather colorful,” Sebastian admits.

“Did Gare tell you the one involving the greased –”

Nope!

I start babbling incoherently in an attempt to drown him out. “No one wants to hear that one, Zevran!”

Zevran starts laughing hysterically. “And you!” He whips his head in Fenris’ direction. “You must be Fenris. The tattoos give you away.”

“They have a tendency to,” Fenris says, with a wry little smile.

“Yeah!” My voice is all squeaky. “That’s him! That’s Fenris!” Don’t ruin this, Zevran! Do not! “Those are his… Tattoos. Fenris, this is Zevran. The guy at work who frequently torments me.”

“I do it because I simply adore you, Gare.” Zevran puts his beer bottle down on the counter. “Fenris. I was thinking about getting some white ink done, myself. Cousland knows a rather, ah, reputable tattoo parlor.”

“Cousland is Zevran’s husband.” I know that Zevran freaks out whenever I introduce Cousland that way to anyone.

“You are playing with fire, Garrett Malcolm Hawke.” Darn, a surprisingly tame reaction.

“Isabela mentioned Cousland!” Merrill says.

Zevran pouts. “She would never call him my husband.”

“She said that you were getting very domestic,” Merrill says.

“Is that so?” Zevran rolls his eyes. “I must exchange some strong words with that woman.”

“Where’s Cousland?” I sit on a stool next to Zevran. “You said he was with you.”

“He went with Amell to pick up Nathaniel,” Zevran says. “They left me here. All by my lonesome!” He dramatically leans against me and sighs.

“Nathaniel’s here?!” Bethany’s genuinely surprised. “You got him to come?”

“He plays your little game,” Zevran says. “Dragon Era.”

“Of course. Dragon Era.” Varric saunters over to us. “My favorite overrated MMO.”

“Please don’t call it Dragon Era when Anders is around,” Fenris says.

“He might cry,” Merrill adds.

“Anders?” Zevran blinks and then squirms around so that he can stare up at me. “You are friends with an ‘Anders’?”

“We’ve had this conversation, Zevran,” I say, pushing him off me. I don’t know why he keeps forgetting about Anders… He remembers everyone else.

He never even saw Merrill before today, and yet…

“Anyway, it’s good to see you, Zev,” Varric says. “You’re as sexy as ever.”

Varric and Zevran have known each other for a while. They met each other through Isabela.

“Flatterer,” Zevran coos.

Varric winks and heads over to the bartender. “It’s all on me, guys.”

Merrill cheers and grabs onto Bethany’s arm. “Bethany! There’s a dart board over there! Let’s play!”

“You want to throw darts while you drink free alcohol?” Bethany asks. “Wow, what could possibly go wrong?”

Merrill just drags her off while Sebastian laughs. “I should keep an eye on them,” Sebastian says.

“Do you drink, Choir Boy?” Varric asks.

“I do,” Sebastian says. That’s actually surprising. Sebastian keeps surprising me tonight.

“Good,” Varric replies. “Tonight, sobriety is our collective enemy. Corff!”

The bartender – Corff, I guess – looks up from the bowl of peanuts that he’s currently snacking on.

“Fix up a round of drinks for everyone in this damn establishment. Put it on my tab.”

“You got it, Tethras,” Corff says. “Anything specific?”

“Whatever’s the most potent,” Varric says. “I trust your judgement.”

Of course.

I have a tendency to get horrifyingly emotional whenever I’m “under the influence.” I’ll have to be careful. Especially since Fenris is around.

“You are a god among men, Varric,” Zevran says.

“I try,” Varric replies.

Zevran grins, then knocks back the rest of his margarita. “Now, onto matters of business. Fenris. I have so many questions.”

“Do you, now?” Fenris takes a seat on the stool next to me. “Should I be concerned?”

“Perhaps,” Zevran says.

I’m bracing myself for the inevitable “are you a serial killer?” joke.

I know that it’s coming because Zevran loves to torture me.

…Also because of my husband-Cousland joke.

That’s not important.

What’s important is that I’m ready to derail any and all inappropriate questions.

I’m fully prepared to launch into a ramble about a mundane yet somehow applicable topic… Like how bad the wood is in here.

Everyone loves wood.

Zevran knows about wood. He works at the Carpentry, after all.

Except he’s a locksmith, so he might not know that much about wood.

Still… I don’t think you need to be a wood expert to know that the Hanged Man is essentially made out of shit.

“Cousland! Amell!” Zevran’s yelling. I snap out of my inner monologue about wood. Fenris is staring at me.

Did he know I was thinking about wood?!

I turn towards the doorway before he can see just how flustered I am, and… Cousland’s here. A tiny blonde woman is standing next to him, along with a black-haired guy who seems a little grumpy.

“Hi!” The blonde woman waves at Zevran. “Look who we found!” She points at Nathaniel excitedly.

“It’s Nathaniel,” Cousland says, monotonously.

“Thanks for that, guys,” Nathaniel says.

Zevran scrambles out of his seat so that he can take a running leap onto Cousland. Cousland doesn’t budge, of course. At this point, it’s safe to assume that Zevran always greets Cousland like that.

The blonde woman – I’m assuming she’s Amell – is staring at me.

Her gaze makes me realize just how sweaty I’ve been for the past ten minutes. Maybe some alcohol consumption isn’t such a bad idea.

Fenris nudges me. “Do you know her?”

“Who?”

“That woman, you doof,” Fenris says.

Doof?” I echo.

“Yes.” Fenris turns away as Varric asks him a question that I don’t quite catch.

Mostly because I can’t believe Fenris just called me a doof.

What is a doof? Am I really a doof?

Amell is still staring at me.

Why is this happening?!

“Oh my god, is that… Sebastian Vael?” Nathaniel’s jaw drops.

Sebastian’s standing by the dartboard, holding a handful of darts in the palm of his hand. He’s oblivious to the fact that we’re all staring at him right now.

(Bethany is in a power stance next to him; apparently she takes dart-throwing very seriously. Merrill’s also engrossed in their game.)

“Yes, that’s him,” Fenris says. “Are you a fan?”

Nathaniel just gapes, as if he can’t believe that he’s in the presence of Sebastian.

“He’s a huge fan.” Amell saves him.

“Is Sebastian famous?” I ask Fenris, keeping my voice low so that no one else can hear us.

“I guess so,” Fenris says. “…His costume is impressive.”

Are you kidding me?

Is there anything else that I need to learn about Sebastian tonight?!

“I-I need a moment.” Nathaniel says. “You! Come with me.” He puts his hand on Cousland’s shoulder and points towards the door.

“Sorry. I’ll be right back,” Cousland says. He peels Zevran off, giving him a light pat on the head when he protests, then follows Nathaniel out of the bar.

We’re making a scene. The other patrons of the Hanged Man don’t seem to care.

Maybe they’re too drunk to care.

“Nathaniel is far too obvious,” Zevran says.

“At least Sebastian didn’t hear him,” Amell says. “Somehow.”

“Whatever. Come with me, my little bluebird.” He loops an arm around Amell’s shoulders and leads her over to the bar. “You simply must meet Garrett and his special friend, Fenris.”

Special friend

“It’s nice to meet you, Fenris!” Amell smiles as she walks over to us. “I’m Amell.”

Fenris nods. “It’s nice to meet you, too.”

I’m about to say the same thing when Amell interrupts me.

“I know you.”

“You do?” Great! She knows me, and I definitely don’t know her.

Okay, actually, her name is a bit familiar. Amell. Still, I definitely don’t know her.

She’s short – around Merrill’s height, I think. Her blonde hair is long and pulled to one side. She’s wearing a plain, light blue dress, along with matching blue flip-flops. No hetero, obviously, but she’s incredibly cute. Her lips are small and pink, and her eyes are big and brown.

She’s like a little bird.

“I do!” Amell doesn’t seem to care that I obviously don’t know her. “We’re cousins!”

…What?!

A woman whose hair is in a bun pushes between us. She drops a platter with several drinks on it onto the counter behind me. “Tethras is buying,” she says, as if we didn’t know that already.

Then she just leaves.

I guess she works here. Good service from the Hanged Man.

“We’re cousins?!” I repeat.

“Yeah! Second cousins.” Amell grins. “I know your mom! Leandra, right?”

“Yes, yes. He is Leandra’s son.” Zevran says, grabbing one of the drinks from the platter.

The drinks are neon pink, and that’s very worrying to me.

It’s not worrying to Zevran, apparently.

“Zev told me your name,” she says. “My mom’s name is Revka. She’s Leandra’s cousin. Do you know her?”

I’ve literally never heard that name before in my life. “I… Think I’ve heard that name before.”

Yes, I’m a huge liar.

“See?! And there’s… Bethany, right?” Amell’s caught sight of Bethany, too. “Cousland told me the names of the twins a while ago.”

“You’re right,” I say. She knows everything about the family. Meanwhile, I know nothing.

“Nice! Wow.” She giggles. “It’s a small world, isn’t it?”

“Yeah…” Okay, I didn’t know she was my cousin, but, like I said: I know I’ve heard her name before.

Fenris grabs one of the neon-pink drinks from the platter, too.

He’s quieter than usual. He must be thinking about something.

Zevran tells Amell to sit next to him. She complies, and the two try to work out what the hell Varric bought us.

Apparently, it’s a cocktail limited to the Hanged Man. That’s not exactly a good sign.

My phone vibrates…

I pull it out of my pocket and check my texts.

 

Isabela (6:07pm):
GARRETT AVELINR MADE ME SPENDMONEY ON A TICKET ))))))))):

Garrett (6:07pm):
Wow Isabela!
How could you spend ACTUAL MONEY on a TICKET FOR A CONVENTION

Isabela (6:08pm):
waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah :’( :’( :’( :’((((((((((
T-T    T-T     T-T    T-T

Garrett (6:08pm):
Stop that
where are you guys????

Isabela (6:08pm):
we just got back 2 the hotel
gnna walk over soon. are u drunk yet

Garrett (6:08pm):
No. This bar is the most terrible bar ive ever been in.
im not kidding.

Isabela (6:08pm):
lol uve been in like 3 different bars, tops
im not worried ;)
once theres booooze we cant looooze

Garrett (6:09pm):
Clever play on words, there!!!!!!
Loved that use of rhyming!!! Keep it up!!!!!

Isabela (6:09pm):
;)))))))))))))))) u r a shit
see u soon
the party doesnt start till i walk in

Garrett (6:09pm):
WHY ARE YOU BEING SO CHEESY?
STOP DROPPING ONE-LINERS

 

I don’t get an immediate reply to that, so I’m pretty sure that Isabela’s ignoring me.

“Hawke,” Fenris says, softly. He touches my arm, too.

That’s two Fenris-arm-touches in one day.

“Yeah?” I’m getting flustered to Panic-Garrett levels.

I should really start drinking.

I grab one of those neon pink drinks from the platter.

“It’s been a while since we talked about this, so I may be mistaken,” Fenris says. “But… Your ex. Cullen.”

“Oh shit. Is he here, too?!”

“No. Well, I don’t know how Cullen looks… So he might be.” Fenris frowns. “It’s unlikely, though.”

“He has blond, curly hair.” I have him as a “friend” on this one social networking website that I barely ever use. I check my account whenever I’m feeling particularly masochistic. “He’s white. And he’s around my height. And –”

“Hawke,” Fenris interrupts me. “Listen.”

I stop talking. I listen.

“You mentioned that Cullen was chasing after some woman,” Fenris says. “That woman’s name was –”

Holy shit.

“Amell.” I can’t believe that I forgot. “It was Amell.”

Holy shit.

Amell’s still wrapped up in her conversation with Zevran.

“Do you think she’s the same Amell?” Fenris asks.

I’m in shock. Amell isn’t exactly a common name.

Cullen talked about Amell so much when we were together. It used to piss me off. Sometimes, it felt as if I was third wheeling in my own damn relationship.

I take a few gulps of the weird pink cocktail.

No drink should be this pink. It’s somehow sweet and sour at the same time, and it burns.

It burns so much that my eyes start watering.

“Are you alright?” Fenris is worried. Again.

“Yes! I’m just shocked.” I glance at Amell. She’s… Fuzzy. Wow. This drink’s strong.

In all seriousness, Amell’s very animated. She’s still talking to Zevran - making a lot of hand gestures.

“Should I ask her?” I turn to Fenris.

“That depends,” Fenris replies, slowly. “Do you harbor any resentment towards her?”

“No way!” I say that pretty loudly. In my peripheral vision, I can see Zevran staring at me. “I mean…” I lower my voice again. “It’s just weird. Seeing the face behind the name, you know? And she’s my fucking cousin, no less.”

Fenris shrugs. “Do whatever you want.”

“What are you two whispering about over there?” Of course, Zevran calls us out. “Are you exchanging sweet nothings?”

Zevran! Dammit!

“You wish,” I say. I’m already flushed from drinking the Hanged Man’s pink concoction. “Um, Amell?”

Amell looks at me, all politely inquisitive.

Okay, here it goes. “Do you know someone named Cullen Rutherford?”

It’s as if I just flicked a switch.

Her face – that polite little smile – instantly drops.

“How do you know Cullen?” She asks.

“I dated him in college,” I squeak. “He mentioned an Amell... A lot.”

Amell sighs. “Are you kidding me?!” She pinches the bridge of her nose. “That guy! What did he say about me?!”

“So it was you!” Something about this situation is absolutely hilarious. Maybe it’s the alcohol’s influence. “He just said that he wanted to date you. A long time ago, I mean. And, uh… That you rejected him. The rest is just… Random trivia.”

Amell raises her eyebrows. “Trivia?”

“Yeah.” Okay, I can’t hold the laughter back. I’m giggling like a teenager. “Your favorite color’s powder blue. You like vanilla cupcakes. You –”

“Oh my gosh!” Amell’s laughing, too. “Stop! That’s so creepy! Cullen, why?!”

“Did this Cullen sense that you two are related?” Zevran asks. “Did he pick up Amell’s vague scent on Gare?”

“No!” I’m laughing so hard, I’m practically crying. “What the fuck?!”

“There is a bit of a resemblance,” Fenris adds.

“There totally isn’t!” Amell squeaks.

The door opens; Cousland’s back, along with Nathaniel.

Nathaniel doesn’t approach the bar counter.

Instead, he slowly edges towards the dart board. Merrill, Bethany and Sebastian are still playing their game…

Merrill throws a dart and it somehow zooms away from the board, hitting a wooden wall across the room.

Bethany bursts into laughter, and it makes me laugh even harder.

Cousland walks over to us. “What’s up?”

“Gare dated Cullen in college. You may remember Cullen as the sixteen-year-old who lusted after Amell when you were both in high school,” Zevran replies.

He also gives Cousland a quick kiss on the jaw.

Rutherford?” Cousland knows Cullen, too, apparently. “Seriously?”

“Yes!” Okay, get it together, Garrett. I’m trying to suppress my laughter. It’s hard to stop laughing when the world is spinning.

I drink more of the pink concoction. It’s almost all gone.

I don’t want it to be all gone!

“I punched him, once,” Cousland recalls. “Cullen.”

“I did, too!” I’m bonding with Cousland! “At a party in college. He tried to kiss me, so I punched him.”

“Nice.” Amell laughs, lightly. “And you ended up dating him?”

“Somehow,” Fenris says.

“He didn’t try to kiss me,” Cousland says. “But he tried to fight me for Amell’s honor.”

Amell groans and covers her face with her hands. “Don’t remind me!”

“It was back in high school,” Cousland continues. “I told him that I wasn’t into her. I never swung that way. He didn’t listen.”

I shake my head. “Of course.” He was a stubborn guy. He’s matured a lot, but that headstrong streak is probably still there. It’s not something that just vanishes as you get older.

“Yeah. I got suspended. It was okay.” Cousland shrugs. “Did Varric buy everyone drinks? Shit, I’m gonna kill Nathaniel.” I guess the Hanged Man didn’t include them in the drink count, since they were outside.

“Varric will handle it,” Zevran purrs. “You can share mine, for now.”

Amell leans against the bar’s counter as Zevran hands his drink over to Cousland. “What’s Cullen up to, now?” She asks. “Do you keep in touch?”

“No, we don’t keep in touch,” I reply. “He said that he was just, uh… Experimenting with me.”

It still stings.

Not the “Cullen broke up with me” part.

The fact that I was just… An experiment.

It still stings.

“Garrett was too good for him,” Fenris says, sipping his drink.

That catches me completely off-guard. I snort – attractive, I know.

“Cullen will work himself out someday,” Amell says. “Wow... I never thought I’d hear about him again.”

“I can’t believe that you knew him,” I say. I finish off the rest of my drink.

Goodbye, drink.

Amell sighs. “I can’t believe that you knew him! That’s seriously so weird.” She takes a sip of her drink, then grimaces. 

“If you don’t want that, I’ll take it,” Cousland says.

“I do want it!” Amell isn’t giving up that easily. She knocks back a few more glugs.

Zevran laughs. “Just do not get wasted, my dear.”

“I won’t get wasted!”

“Sure.” Is Cousland joking around?!

“Don’t take that tone with me!” Amell snaps.

Cousland makes a snorting sound. Was that a laugh?! I’ve never heard him laugh.

Zevran wasn’t kidding – Cousland and Amell are close. Amell doesn’t even seem like the sort of person who’d hang around a hardcore guy like Cousland.

Cousland ends up taking Zevran’s seat, since there are no more available barstools. Zevran sits on his lap.

“Oh, Cousland. This is Fenris,” I say. “And… Fenris. This is Cousland.”

Cousland nods at Fenris. Fenris nods at Cousland.

They’re both men of few words.

Zevran looks very pleased. I’m not entirely sure why. He’s just sitting in Cousland’s lap and giving me a look that says something.

I’m not sober enough to work out what Zevran’s trying to say, but I’m also too sober.

“I need another drink.”

I meant to think that. I guess my internal voice became my external one. Great.

“You are in the right place, Gare!” Zevran sings. “Corff! My dearest Corff, please provide us with another round!”

Corff – who has resumed his peanut-snacking – squints at Zevran.

Apparently, asking a bartender to mix drinks is a lot to ask.

“Are you putting this on Tethras’ tab?” Corff asks.

“Absolutely!” Zevran beams.

Corff stares at him for a while. “Alright. Fine. What’ll you have?”

Zevran turns to me. “Well, Gare?”

“Um…” I never actually caught the name of that neon pink drink. “That… Pink thing.”

“Alright, another round of the Experimental Draught,” Corff says.

What?!

“Cocktail names are always so fun,” Amell muses.

The bar door opens up again.

Isabela’s here. She changed into a very short white dress… Her bandana is still on.

Aveline and Anders are right behind her.

“Zevran!” Isabela screams.

“Isabela!” Zevran leaps out of Cousland’s lap.

They charge at each other and collide right over the bar’s mysterious floor-stain, screaming various compliments the entire time.

“You’re fucking scrumptious!”

“When did you buy this dress?! It is magnificent!”

“Your ass is glorious in those pants!”

“Your boobs are, frankly, fantastic.” Zevran wipes a tear from his eye. “I missed them!”

I’d say that I can’t believe them, except… I totally can.

“How heart-warming,” Fenris says.

Corff hands the drinks over to us.

I immediately start glugging down my Experimental Draught… I’ll never get over that name.

“Is that him?!” Isabela screams. “Cousland?!”

“That’s me,” Cousland says. He gets up and walks over to them, but not before he picks up his own drink. Isabela won’t stop squealing. She pulls Cousland into a hug.

“Holy hell, you’re so muscular! How many tattoos do you have?! Oh my god! I adore the piercings! I want a septum ring, too.”

She bombards him with more compliments.

I shake my head. The world is even fuzzier, but Fenris is clear.

He’s next to me and he smells good.

His glass is mostly full, though.

“You need to drink more!” I tell him.

“I’m pacing myself,” Fenris replies.

Pacing

“It burns less if you just drink it down in one go.” That’s my advice.

The corner of his mouth twitches. “Garrett, that isn’t how you… Oh, never mind.”

He reaches out and pats my shoulder.

Amell giggles.

Does she know about the Operation?

Do strangers know about the Operation?!

That’s worrying.

I drink some more.

That makes it less worrying, somehow.

Also, Amell is very pretty.

She looks back towards Cousland, and…

Her smile drops. Again. Just like how it did when I brought up Cullen.

Is Cullen here?!

“Anders?!” What? Amell knows Anders?

“Amell?!” Anders knows Amell?!

“Hawke, stop swinging your head back and forth like that,” Fenris says. “You’ll get sick.”

“Is Cullen here?!” I ask him.

Fenris stares back at me.

I turn to Amell. “How do you know Anders?!”

“He was part of our guild!” Amell hollers. She stands up. “Cousland, that’s Anders!”

“Who’s Anders?” Cousland asks.

Oh my god, he’s just like Zevran. Why don’t they ever remember Anders?!

I can’t stop laughing. I’m wheezing.

I almost spill my drink everywhere. Fenris grabs it just in time.

This is why I like Fenris.

He was part of our guild!” Amell hollers. “You know, Mage Rights Activist! He ditched us right before the major patch!”

“Oh, shit! You were… Grand Enchanter!” Anders gawks. “And -- No way! Cousland?!”

“Yeah. We established that. Hey,” Cousland says.

“No, Cousland!” Amell storms over to them. “I can’t believe this! Why are you here?!”

‘Grand Enchanter’ must be Amell’s username.

Then… Cousland’s is… ‘Cousland’? That’s... so typical.

“I’m with my new guild!” Anders puts his hands in front of him, all defensively. “Why are you here?”

“I’m with my guild!”

“Mage Rights Activist?!” Nathaniel caught sight of Anders, too, apparently. He’s by Sebastian’s side -- he hurries over to Amell, worried and vaguely scornful.

“No bar fights,” Corff drawls from over his bowl of peanuts.

“I want peanuts,” I say, to no one in particular.

Amell is so betrayed. “You’re with Wicked Grace now? I can’t believe this!”

“Sorry, I didn’t like being so close to the corporate greed,” Anders says.

“Are you telling me that there’s yet another guild who hates us?” Aveline walks past Anders, heading over to where I’m sitting. “Wonderful.”

“I’m proud of you, Anders,” Isabela says. She finally lets go of Cousland.

“Shut up!” Anders blushes.

“Corporate greed, my butt!” Amell stomps one of her feet. “Excuse me for having a job!”

“You have a job with the company that made the MMO!” Anders is back to being accusatory. “I can’t be linked to any of you people! The corruption is –”

“Anders, stop being rude to this beautiful woman,” Isabela says. “Amell, was it? Amell, let’s have a drink.” Isabela loops an arm around Amell’s waist, pulling her towards the bar.

“I can’t believe that you’re here,” Nathaniel says. He’s still staring at Anders. “It seems I just can’t get away from you.”

Anders shrugs. “I can say the same of you, Arrow Time.”

Is that Nathaniel’s username? Arrow Time?

That’s cute.

He also has a very cute nose.

His beard, on the other hand, is sub-par. I’m not one for the soul patch.

His nose makes up for it.

“Whatever. Guild business is guild business.” Nathaniel turns away. “I’m not going to complain unless the Commanders have a problem with you.”

“I have a problem with him!” Amell calls out.  

“That’s one out of two,” Nathaniel mutters. He heads back over to the dartboard.

That was kind of scary.

“Hardcore guilds are a mystery to me,” Aveline says. “Hello, Garrett. Fenris.”

“Hello!” I chirp.

“I can’t believe this!” Amell is pissed. “What’s Mage Rights Activist doing here? No one told me that he’s a member of Wicked Grace!”

“Trust me, Amell,” Zevran says. “It is a miracle that I even remembered Wicked Grace’s name. I could never remember its members’ usernames.”

“He can’t even remember Anders’ real name,” I add. 

“I rest my case,” Zevran says, smirking.

“He abandoned us!” This knowledge doesn’t calm Amell down at all.

“It’s alright,” Cousland is back. “He’s just in a smaller guild now.”

“He took a bunch of our Sovereigns when he left!” Amell frowns. “I’m going to kill him.”

“Save it for PvP.” Cousland sits back down on the stool next to mine. He pulls Zevran back onto his lap, too.

That’s when I realize something.

“You play the MMO, Cousland!”

“We have been over this, Gare,” Zevran says.

“No – you play the MMO – and you have a guild!” Forming sentences is hard. “Like, you have a guild. And – Amell? She’s the other leader!”

“Pretty much,” Cousland says. “Like I said, I don’t play that often.”

“I run things most of the time.” Amell clutches her Experimental Draught. “Half of the guild has no idea where Cousland is.”

“Anders screamed something about you working for the MMO’s production company, too,” Aveline says. “Oh, my name’s Aveline, by the way.”

“Hey. I’m Amell.” Amell frowns. “I’m a programmer, yeah. I’ve been with this company for a long time. I have to do some job stuff at the convention.”

“Amell’s a bigwig.” Varric’s next to me. I didn’t even see him walk over here. He does this too often. Can he teleport? “You better play nice with her. Here’s to hoping that Anders’ presence doesn’t put her completely off Wicked Grace.”

Amell pouts. “I’m not that shallow.”

“Your guild…” My head’s spinning. There’s so much new information.

“They’re the leaders of the Wardens of the Grey.” Varric says. “Or, colloquially… The Grey Wardens.”

The Grey Wardens.

They’re known. They’re an elite guild, named after a canonical, in-game faction.

And… Cousland?

I’ve known Cousland for years. Miles is Cousland’s dog’s brother!

Miles is connected to the Grey Wardens!

Varric scampers off to socialize with more people that I don’t know.

“What the hell?!”

“Calm down, Hawke,” Fenris says, gently.

“Miles is related to a Grey Warden!” My own dog!

“Is he drunk?” Aveline asks. She’s standing next to Fenris with a bottle of beer in hand.

“Yes,” Fenris replies.

“Kitten!” Isabela is mortified. “You said that you weren’t drunk!”

“I’m not drunk!” I whine. “Cousland, how did I not know this?!”

“I told you that I played the MMO,” Cousland says.

That’s completely irrelevant! “You said that people don’t know where you are. Your guild is right here!”

“Hawke.” Fenris’ voice is so calming. “This isn’t the entire guild.”

“Oh.”

“Believe it or not, most guilds aren’t as small as Wicked Grace,” Aveline says. She takes a swig of her beer. “Now… I’m off to supervise that dart match, before Merrill accidentally takes someone’s eye out.”

“Good luck, Vallen,” Isabela says. “Now, what does a girl have to do to get a drink around here? Where did Varric go?”

“He’s over there.” Fenris points towards Varric, who’s currently chatting with a woman wearing an alarmingly large fur coat.

“I’m going to put so much shit on his tab. Ooh! Bethany!” Isabela waves at my little sister.

Bethany waves back. She’s still very giggly. I guess darts are fun.

I can’t believe that Isabela is pursuing my little sister.

I gaze, forlornly, into my drink.

“How could I be so blind?” I murmur.

“Tipsy Garrett is a gift to the world,” Zevran says. “I wish to see drunk Garrett. It is time for another round!”

“I’ll pass,” Amell says. “I need my wits about me… I gotta keep an eye on Mage Rights Activist.”

“Anders is harmless,” Isabela says. “Look at him! He’s munching on peanuts.”

She’s right. He’s sitting at a table, snacking away on peanuts.

“He wants you to assume that he’s harmless,” Amell mutters.

“No, he’s genuinely harmless,” Isabela insists. “Believe me. There are bigger threats out there.”

I roll my eyes. “Like you?”

“Shut up, Kitten,” Isabela says, sweetly. She calls the bartender over, and he starts up on another round of drinks.

I finish off my Experimental Draught, and it’s literally the best thing I’ve ever tasted in my entire life.

What was my life before the Draught?

It was nothing, that’s what.

I still want peanuts.

“I want peanuts,” I wail.

“Oh, for fuck’s sake… Here, Hawke.” Fenris reaches over the bar counter and grabs onto a small bowl of peanuts. It was stored under there, I guess.

He plops it down on the counter in front of me.

“I can’t believe it.” I can feel the tears coming. “Fenris! You did this… For me! That was stealing. You did it for me.”

“The peanuts are free,” Fenris says.

“That doesn’t matter.” I start cramming peanuts into my mouth.

“Okay,” Fenris says. “Don’t choke.”

Zevran cackles. “Like I said… Tipsy Gare is a gift to the world. Fenris, you are a saint, and we simply must get to know each other better.”

“Fenris isn’t a serial killer, Zevran, so don’t ask,” I drawl.

“I was not going to ask,” Zevran says. “Though, I must admit, that is good to know.”

Fenris smirks, and that makes me smile.

I love peanuts.

Corff brings some more drinks over to us. These ones are neon blue, which is alarming, but I have learnt not to judge things until I try them.

Varric tells the lady with the bun to give drinks out to the other people in the bar, too.

Isabela cheers and wiggles her hips.

Zevran also cheers. Then he kisses Cousland a lot.

I can’t stop smiling.

I drink some of the blue drink and it tastes like peanuts… Probably because I am eating peanuts.

The world is fuzzy. Fuzzy in a good way.

Everything is warm.

Cousland says something. Fenris laughs.

Everything is perfect.

~

“I fucking love the Hanged Man!”

“Stand up straight, Hawke,” Fenris says.

“Okay!” I try to stand up straight. I am not sure if I am actually standing up straight. “I love the Hanged Man! I want to live here.”

“Yes, yes.” Fenris puts an arm around me and helps me stand up.

“Where are we going? Are we leaving?” I can’t believe this! I don’t want to go!

“Yes, Hawke… We’re leaving.”

Why?” I flail around a little as he leads me away from the bar counter.

Fenris sighs.

It’s a cute sigh.

“That was cute,” I inform him.

He doesn’t reply.

I look around. Isabela has her arm around Bethany’s shoulders. They’re standing in front of me and giggling a lot.

I like that.

“I like you two,” I tell them.

“Well, we love you, Kitten,” Isabela says. She’s so nice.

I love her!

“Hawke, can you walk?”

“Yes, Mom,” I say.

“I… Am not your mother.” Mom’s arms are folded. “Okay, it’s definitely time to go back to the hotel. Hawke’s hallucinating.”

“Gotcha, Big Girl!” Isabela sings and she sounds all slurred. “Let’s get out of here. C’mon, Bethy.”

Bethany’s very giggly. “Garrett, you called Aveline ‘mom.’”

What? Was that Aveline?!

It totally was!

“Where is everyone?” Aveline (not Mom!) asks. “Should we all head back together?”

“Yeah,” Isabela replies. “Zev and Cousland went to the bathroom. Amell is with Anders.”

It’s true. Amell is sitting at a table with Anders. They’re engaged in a very heated conversation and are surrounded by empty glasses.

"I hate the Circles!” Anders is on another one of his lore tangents. “They’re fucking prisons!”

"Okay, but, you know, Kinloch Hold?” Amell points at herself. “I helped with the animations for the big Fade questline that you get in there. With the rat guy."

"I hate you, and I hate that quest.”

“He’s a rat guy!” Amell hollers. “He’s cute!"

“No. I spent 14 hours doing that quest.”

“I spent like 400 hours animating it, you butt!”

…I’m going to bring this up the next time Morrigan accuses me of being too nerdy in public.

“Should we go get Zevran and Cousland?” Aveline asks, warily.

“I’m on it. You can count on me!” Isabela salutes. “Wait for me, Sunshine.”

Bethany nods, and Isabela scurries off.

She runs past Sebastian and Nathaniel, who have been talking all night.

I don’t know what they’re talking about. I haven’t approached them at all. They seem to be very good friends, though.

So that’s cool. Very cool. I stare at them for a while.

“Sebastian’s nose is nice,” I say. “Don’t you think so?”

No response.

“Fenris?” I frown. “Fenris, don’t you think so?”

“Oh. I didn’t realize you were talking to me. Um.” Fenris looks over to Sebastian, too. “It’s… Decent.”

“Decent?!” I can’t believe this! “Fenris, if Sebastian has a nose that’s just decent, there’s no hope for me.”

“Garrett, calm down,” Aveline says.

“You’re not my mother,” I retort.

And… That makes me laugh, because… I called her my mom a few minutes ago!

“Your nose is fine, Hawke,” Fenris tells me.

“Aw! Fenris!” I’m so lucky to know Fenris. That was so sweet. “Fenris, that was so sweet. I love your nose, too!”

“Garrett…” Aveline groans. “Should we try to sober him up?”

“He ate all of the peanuts,” Fenris says. “I don’t think we should ask for more. Corff might charge us.”

“Fair enough,” Aveline says.

I sniff. “I don’t want to buy peanuts.”

“You won’t have to,” Aveline says.

Fenris steadies me, because, apparently, I am slowly sagging to the floor.

The Hanged Man is so amazing. It’s beautiful.

The lighting is so… Orange.

“I’d like another drink, please,” I say.

“Hawke, I love you, but I’ll cry if you put anything else on my tab.” Varric’s here!

“Varric!” I lean down and hug him.

He pats my back and it’s very nice.

“Are we going back?” He asks.

“Yes,” Fenris says. “Supposedly.”

Fenris helps me straighten up again. I lean against him. He’s so warm.

“Are we leaving? Darn!” And now Merrill’s here!

“Merrill!” I cheer.

“Hello, Garrett!” Merrill’s holding a mug in her hands.

Aveline’s eyeing it. “Merrill, dare I ask what that is?”

“Oh, this is tea,” Merrill says. “I warmed the water up myself. Norah showed me the kitchen. It’s rather small, but it got the job done!”

“Drinking tea at a bar?” Varric shakes his head. “Classic Daisy.”

“Who is Norah?” I never met her. “Can I meet Norah?”

“She’s the waitress,” Bethany says. “You met her already.”

“The bun lady?!” That was Norah?!

“Yes!” Bethany nods, very enthusiastically.

“I met Norah and I didn’t even know it!” I’m incredulous.

I hear some more voices that I know. Isabela’s back. She has Zevran and Cousland… They’re disheveled. Cousland’s hair is sticking up all over the place.

“Are you two alright?” I ask them. “Did you get mugged?”

“We are more than fine, Gare,” Zevran says.

“Did you catch the mugger?” Bars are scary. Not even the Hanged Man is safe from criminal activity…

“Nathaniel, we’re leaving,” Cousland calls out. I guess he caught the mugger. That’s Cousland for you.

Nathaniel and Sebastian walk over to us.

Sebastian’s hair isn’t slicked down anymore. His shirt’s also a bit rumpled, and he’s a little sweaty.

He says something in his pretty accent.

It’s so pretty.

“I got a prize for it!” Merrill puffs her chest out.

Shit, I totally missed what Sebastian said. His accent distracted me.

“And the Hanged Man officially has a dart embedded in its roof,” Varric says. “Can’t say I’m surprised.”

“She plays a mean game,” Bethany remarks.

They keep saying stuff.

I’m… Woozy.

“We lost the war against sobriety, gang,” Varric says. “Hawke’s pretty far gone. Everyone else is tipsy at best.”

“I have the tolerance of Dionysus,” Isabela says.

Dionysus?” Bethany repeats.

“Yes, Sunshine.” Isabela grins. “Dionysus.”

Bethany cracks up. She laughs so hard that she snorts, and she doesn’t even get embarrassed!

“Like I said: Tipsy at best.” Varric chuckles.

“There’s always tomorrow night,” Fenris says.

“Tomorrow’s the first day of the convention!” I exclaim.

“Yes, it is, Hawke... Yes, it is. Anyway, let’s go.” Varric starts marching towards the door, yelling out some words of thanks to the other patrons. I follow him – Fenris keeps his arm around me for support.

What a great guy.

“Anders, stop pestering Amell. We’re leaving.”

“It’s a broken system – what?” Anders squints up at us. He’s all red. “Already? I’m not even drunk yet!”

Amell giggles. “I win.”

Anders frowns. “Listen, Grand Enchanter –”

“Not hearing it, Mage Rights Activist!” Amell’s talking a little funny.

“You okay, Amell?” Cousland asks.

“Yes!” Amell exclaims. “I am very okay!”

“More like very drunk,” Nathaniel says.

Anders stands up and grumbles some more lore things. The lore never stops.

“I wish I knew lore, too,” I mumble.

“You’re fine as you are,” Fenris replies. “Believe me.”

I’m completely leaning against him.

He’s so much shorter than me! This is ridiculous.

That being said… He’s strong.

If he’s holding me up, he has to be, right?

I zone out a little.

Then we’re walking again. We go outside. It smells bad – like cigarettes. I’m bad with cigarette smoke. It makes me cough.

So, of course, I start coughing. Fenris doesn’t mind.

The Wardens of the Grey (and Zevran) follow us.

Supported by Cousland and Nathaniel, Amell stumbles up to me. “In that tavern, I felt the Maker.”

“Of course you did, my little bluebird,” Zevran says.

“I felt Him, too,” I whisper. “Oh my god. I felt Him, too.”

Sebastian laughs. Of course, the priest thinks that’s funny.

“I’m sure you were feeling someone else, Sebastian,” Isabela coos.

“I don’t know what you’re implying, Isabela.” Sebastian masterfully deflects her comment.

I wish that I could deflect like a master, too.

It’d make the Operation a lot less scary.

I groan. “The Operation…”

“What did you say?” Fenris asks.

Shit. Fenris isn’t supposed to know about the Operation.

Shit.

Why did I say that?! Did I mess the whole thing up?

I can feel the tears coming on.

“Hawke!” Anders whacks me on the back. “Race you back to the hotel!”

A challenge! I don’t have time to be sad!

“Foolish mage!” I holler. “You can’t possibly compete against the might of a Champion!”

I push myself off Fenris and take off running.

The wind’s in my face. The streetlights lining the pavement are shining.

I can hear Aveline yelling for me to stop. I don’t stop, though. The night air feels good against my skin.

Plus, I can’t possibly lose to Anders.

Where is he, anyway?! He challenged me!

I turn around, jogging backwards. “Hey, Anders –”

Suddenly, I’m on my back.

Lying down in the middle of the pavement.

“Good job, Hawke!” Anders calls out.

I fell over.

It’s the funniest thing ever.

“That fucking hurt!” I scream, even though it didn’t.

“Suck it up, Kitten!” Isabela calls out.

I don’t want to suck it up.

A light is shining down on me – I guess I crashed into a streetlight.

And, in this moment?

In this moment, I’m sprawled out in the middle of the sidewalk. I’m laughing so hard, tears are streaming down my face.

The asphalt is nice and cold.

I can hear the people I love laughing.

I’m so fucking happy.

I could stay like this forever.

~

After much trial and error, we returned to the Amerid Inn. Fenris supported me for most of the trip back… We had a quick meal at the hotel’s café. I honestly can’t remember how that went. I don’t even remember what I ate.

All I know is that I sobered up enough to not be a complete mess.

Our rooms are on the same floor, but they’re separated. Since there’s a Convention so close by, the hotel’s seeing more business than usual, so it was the best we could do… Hell, we were lucky enough to get three rooms.

Anyway, once Aveline, Fenris and I were back in what Isabela calls the “Warrior room,” Aveline immediately called dibs on one of the beds, because of course she did.

“I kick,” she said. “Don’t want to bruise either of you delicate boys.”

It was such a bad excuse. However, I was too intoxicated to really grasp the sheer diabolicalness of her actions.

Now, it’s three in the morning, according to my phone’s clock, and I, Garrett Malcolm Hawke, am extremely aware of her treachery.

I sigh.

I am so incredibly sober in this moment. Not hung over – not yet, no. I’m in that lukewarm stage of being post-drunk where everything is just kind of sluggish.

I’m also hyper-aware of someone sleeping close to me.

Why did I have to wake up?! I fell asleep right after we got back. Fenris wasn’t even in bed yet.

I slept for hours, so…

He’s in bed now.

I’m also in bed.

The… Same bed.

I knew they’d do this.

A part of me was in denial. Garrett, that’s way too predictable, that part of me said. Forcing you into a bed with Fenris? So predictable. Your friends are better than that.

Evidently, they aren’t better than that.

I don’t want to look right at him, because if I do I’ll probably panic and try to flee. I don’t even know anyone else’s room numbers.

I could text someone for help…

Who’s the least likely to screw me over right now? I scroll through my contact list.  

There’s Anders. He has no sympathy for these plights and would potentially mock me, so he’s out.

Isabela? Hell no. She’d lock me in a damn closet with Fenris if the opportunity presented itself.

Sebastian’s the reason why I’m in this predicament, so he’s definitely out.

Varric has been relatively tame during the Operation, which makes me nervous, because I think it means he has a huge master plan. One that does not need a catalyst. So… No text for him.

Merrill’s sweet, but I don’t think she’d understand why this is a problem for me… Plus, she’s a strong supporter of the Operation.

Meanwhile, Carver doesn’t care about the Operation. That could be used to my advantage. He’s terrible at checking his phone, though. He might not see the text until we’re back home, post-Convention.

Plus, he’s mean.

Bethany, on the other hand, would check her phone, but she’d also tell me to stop being pathetic. There’s also the chance that she’ll relay sensitive information to Isabela. That’s not a chance I’m willing to take.

I could call Mom, but she’d just give me a safe sex lecture… Even though I’m twenty-seven years old and sufficiently educated in such things.

Zevran and Cousland are completely out of the question, for a reason that I don’t want to go into detail about.

That leaves Morrigan. If I text Morrigan, she’ll definitely tell me to shut the fuck up. Or I might accidentally wake up her son, which would result in her possibly murdering me once I’m back home.

I sigh and put my phone back down on the bedside table. If I stay on my side like this, I won’t have to see Fenris, and I’ll avoid getting myself into a panic…

I stare at Aveline. She’s in the other bed, across the room.

Her arms are completely spread out. She’s enjoying her space.

She also isn’t kicking at all.

She lied about that.

I can’t believe the Operation has Aveline lying.

This bed is soft and fluffy. I’m content. I… Am listening to Fenris breathe.

Oh god.

He’s sleeping. I know he is. His breathing is all even.

I didn’t want to look at him before. He’s sleeping, and looking at him while he sleeps is… Creepy.

It’s totally creepy.

Isn’t it?

I don’t know!

My heart is beating so damn loudly and my mouth is dry.

…I’m making way too much of a big deal out of this.

One peek. That’s all.

That’s all!

I turn over, onto my back, and stare up at the ceiling. The moonlight makes the room look all blue.

Okay, deep breaths. I slowly… Slowly… Turn my head towards Fenris.

He’s sleeping on his side; curled slightly and facing me. His hair is messy – he can’t push it to one side of his face while he sleeps, so it’s mostly covering his eyes. I can vaguely see his eyelashes.

His tattoos are silver, catching the moonlight. Sharper and crisper than ever… Almost as if they’re glowing.

His mouth is a little open. He’s drooling.

He’s beautiful.

His chest rises and falls in a steady rhythm and maybe it’s pathetic to admit this, but… Contrary to what I thought a few minutes ago… Seeing Fenris asleep calms me down.

I try to match the timing of my breaths with his.

I close my eyes.

~

“Rise and shine, Kitten!”

Something is on my face.

It’s wet.

I open my eyes. Isabela is standing over me, and she has something pressed against my cheek.

“What the fuck?!” I launch out of bed. She starts laughing. “Isabela!”

“You weren’t waking up!” She holds her hand out. “Oh, don’t look at me like that. It’s just a wet towel. How do you feel?” She throws the wet towel to some corner of the room.

Dammit, Isabela. Why do I keep waking up to her shenanigans?!

My head hurts.

Fenris isn’t in bed anymore.

“Where…” I blink. “Fenris?”

“Very eloquent, Garrett,” Aveline says. She’s already started putting on her costume. She’s wearing a white, collared shirt and stylistically grungy, tan-colored pants. Her brown, studded tunic is on her bed, right next to her sword and shield props. Various other accessories are on it, too.

She looks amazing and like she could kick my ass - which she totally could. That goes without saying.

“Fenris is in the bathroom. He’s getting ready.”

“What?! What time is it?” I reach out for my phone and grab it. It’s 8:30. That’s… An hour earlier than I was planning to wake up.

“It’s early,” Isabela says. “I took a shower, then was so bloody bored that I came out here.” She stretches. She hasn’t started putting on her costume yet – she’s wearing an oversized shirt with a skull and crossbones.

“And yet you didn’t even try to get ready,” Aveline says.

“I didn’t want to wake up Varric or Sebastian!” Isabela retorts. “They’re so angelic while they sleep…”

“Whatever.” Aveline picks up one of her accessories for her costume – one of the faux-leather straps that she has to fasten around her shoulders. “Come help me with these damn straps.”

“Kinky,” Isabela and I say, in unison.

We then proceed to high-five each other as Aveline groans.

Isabela helps her while I sort of just bumble around the room, opening my suitcase and setting stuff aside.

My headache pretty much confirms that I have a hangover… Though it’s not too bad.

“Garrett, drink some water, okay?” Aveline says. “Rehydrate.”

“Got it.” I dive for the mini-fridge in a corner of the room and grab a bottle.

“No! Kitten!” Isabela is horrified. “They might charge you for that!”

“I’m desperate!” I wail.  

“I, for one, am offended by how weak you are!” Isabela fastens the second strap onto Aveline’s other arm. “However, I am not offended by the bed situation in this room. Well done, Vallen.”

Of course, Isabela assumed that Aveline’s the one who got Fenris and me in the same bed. She knows me well, so she obviously knows that I’d never volunteer for something like that.

Aveline grins. “I support this match-making fiasco, too, you know.”

“I knew you had it in you!” Isabela pats Aveline arm. “There you go. You look strapping.”

She cracks up at her horrible pun.

Aveline and I choose to ignore it.

I fumble with the water bottle, downing most of its contents in a few massive gulps. I take an Advil, too – luckily, I packed a pretty wide assortment of medicine. I like to be prepared.

While I’m battling this mild hangover, Isabela is chattering about how she’s going to do Merrill’s face tattoo.

I don’t really know anything about that. So I just stare at the box in my suitcase.

My armor’s in there.

I worked my ass off to make that armor. It better still be in one piece.

…I hope it fits. I’ve been pigging out a lot lately.

Before Conventions, most people like to work out so that they look great in their costumes.

Me? I stress-eat crappy pizza.

“Do you need help, Garrett?” Aveline asks. “I don’t need this much time to get ready… I didn’t go the full-armor route.”

That’s true. Aveline’s character usually wears plate armor, but she didn’t want to be weighed down during the Convention.

“I’ll probably need help, yeah,” I say, as I grab onto the box. “I… Just gotta open this up first.” I give it a few tugs… It’s wedged in there.

“Move.” Aveline walks over; I get out of her way. She grabs onto the box and yanks it right out of my suitcase in a fast, fluid movement.

“That’s my girl,” Isabela coos.

“Save that sort of talk for Bethany, Rivaini,” Aveline retorts, smirking.

“Ooh, Vallen. You’re getting slyer by the minute!” Isabela laughs and shakes her head. “Do I know you anymore?”

“Thanks, Aveline!” I skillfully change the subject and get to work on opening up the box.

I still don’t have the mental capacity to talk to Isabela about her Bethany situation. I want to, eventually. I’m just not ready yet.

It’s… Weird.

I’m a protective older brother, it’s true. I don’t mess around when it comes to family stuff… If someone else had their eye on Bethany, I’d be rolling in background checks and maybe hiring a hitman.

I trust Isabela. I don’t think she’d hurt Bethany, but…

Ugh, I really don’t want to think about this right now.

Instead, I think about how a thick layer of bubble wrap is separating me from my costume. Dammit. I need to find scissors.

I also need to keep this bubble wrap away from Merrill.

I have a “Costume Repair Kit” and I know I have scissors in there. I pull out the plastic container from my suitcase and start rummaging through it.

Meanwhile, Isabela is attempting to coerce Aveline into letting her do her hair. (Her logic is that she’s already doing Merrill’s and Bethany’s, so it should be “her job.” Aveline, of course, remains unconvinced.)

I have fabric tape, safety pins, hair pins, a stain remover, sewing supplies… All of that good stuff.

I do not have a pair of scissors. “Shit!”

“What’s wrong?” Fenris steps out of the bathroom.

He started getting ready, too.

He’s wearing a dark brown shirt – it’s long and leathery, going down to his thighs, lined with a strip of gold material – and matching tight pants.

Pointy sleeves are attached to his shirt. They’re like feathers, only rigid. They were probably cut out of the same type of leather, too. Most of his shirt is buttoned up; he has it open past his belt... His belt is made out of darker leather, and it has a fancy buckle. Did he make that buckle himself?! Hell, the whole belt is fancy. It’s big and has lots of… Looping.

Anyway, his pants fit his legs really well. His shirt fits his form well, too.

Also, he hasn’t brushed his hair yet, so it’s still wet and kind of messy.

To put it simply: He looks fucking incredible, and he’s not even completely ready.

“Why are you all staring at me?” He sounds defensive. Oops.

“Fenris! You are unbelievably sexy right now!” Isabela sprints over to him, grabbing onto his hands. “If I didn’t have my sights set on someone else, I’d –”

“Shut up, Isabela,” Aveline says, effectively saving me from a potentially awkward situation. “You look incredible so far, Fenris.”

“You do, too,” Fenris says. He looks down at the floor and walks past me quickly. Is he flustered?

Is he blushing?

I can’t see his face. He’s going through his suitcase, and his back is to me… Holy shit. His shirt has a thin, open slit in the back, running down the length of his spine. There’s even more detailed leatherwork on the back of his armor…

Is Fenris secretly a leatherworker?! His armor’s exactly like the one he wears in-game… That unique mix of light and heavy armor.

My mouth is so dry.

He takes out two objects out of his suitcase. They’re both covered up in bubble wrap, so I have no idea what they are.

“What were you saying, Hawke?” He asks, quietly.

He looks so good.

“Hey, Kitten!” Isabela flicks my back, giggling.

“Huh?” I blink. “What?”

Fenris sighs. “You exclaimed an expletive. I believe the exact word was ‘shit.’”

“Oh! Right!” Wow, I’m a disaster. “I forgot to pack scissors. I need a pair.”

“You do need a pair.”

“Very funny, Isabela!” She’s such a jerk.

“I have scissors,” Fenris says. “Here.” He pokes around in his suitcase some more, then pulls out a pair of scissors out.

“Thanks!” I grin. “I have to free everything now…” I also have to take a shower.

Freeing things comes first.

It’s a slow process. There’s the chest piece… The gauntlets. The spiky shoulder things. The spiky knee things. The spiky boot things. I have no idea what the proper terms for any of these things are. Frankly, whenever I wear this costume, I just feel like a walking metal death machine…

…The armor isn’t made out of real metal, of course.

Anyway, there’s also the fake chainmail that Merrill sent me from Sabrae, belts, my sword (which isn’t nearly as big as I want it to be, but I digress), and the stuff I’m wearing underneath all the armor…

Along with that random scrap of red cloth and the makeshift family crest.

Nothing broke. It’s a miracle.

Isabela manages to convince Aveline to do her makeup.

Fenris goes back to rummaging through his suitcase.

I’m trying not to look at him... I feel like I say that too often.

Honestly, if I don’t make an active effort to not look at him, I’d be staring at him most of the time.

He hasn’t been looking at me much, either. Maybe he feels the same way.

Just kidding. There’s no way.

I sigh.

“Are you alright, Garrett?” Aveline asks.

“Yeah.” I totally wasn’t losing all hope that Fenris returns my feelings. Nope. No way. “I need to take a shower… Then I’ll change into this.”

“It looks wonderful, Kitten!” Isabela chirps. “I can’t wait to see it on you... I’ll give you a full body inspection.” She winks.

“I’ll pass.” I grab the clothes that I’ll be wearing underneath all of the armor – a simple black shirt and black pants. “Thanks, though.”

I head over to the bathroom and take a quick look at Fenris.

He’s holding a small, transparent container. It has light brown cream in it.

“What is that, Fenny?” Isabela walks over to him and leans on his shoulder. “Concealer? A little goes a long way, you know.”

Fenris frowns. “It’s cover-up cream for my tattoos.”

Woah! “All of your tattoos? Isn’t that a lot?” It’s a full-body tattoo, after all.

Fenris shakes his head. “No, Hawke. I was just going to cover the ones exposed by the costume.”

“Oh.” Good job, Garrett. Way to make a fool out of yourself.

“Fenris!” Isabela steps away from Fenris, clutching her chest in shock. “No! Don’t cover them up! They look so hot!”

“They do add a certain flair to your costume.” Aveline nods. “I wouldn’t go through the trouble of covering them up.”

Fenris stares down at the container. He’s torn.

I feel like I should say something.

The glares that Isabela and Aveline are sending my way confirm that I should.

“It’s your call,” I say. “I mean, your tattoos are part of you, right? So I don’t see what’s wrong with them. They don’t ruin anything.”

Fenris’ eyes meet mine.

Did I say something wrong? Shit!

“Anyway, like I said, it’s your call!” I squeak. “I’m going to shower now! See you guys in a bit!”

I rush into the bathroom, closing the door behind me.

~

“I want swirls around my eyes! I want it to be very flowy.”

“Daisy! Hold still.” Right now, Isabela and I are in the Mage Room, and Isabela’s squinting as she slowly pencils in Merrill’s face tattoos. She’s using a light-grey pencil; I think it’s eyeliner. Merrill’s sitting on the edge of her bed, and Isabela is sitting in a chair right in front of her. “Can I have a flower on my cheek?” Merrill asks. “Or maybe a smiling face?”

“Merrill, the blood writing you want isn’t even canonical,” Anders pipes up from across the room. “Please don’t make them even weirder.”

Anders is already dressed – he’s wearing his fancy mage robes. There’s a grey robe, with a brown quilted coat fastened over it. It’s fastened with a lot of different belts and gold-colored rings…  He also has a blue jacket with a lot of feathers attached to his shoulders. He’s so fluffy. He always takes his costumes so seriously.

His staff is propped up next to where he’s sitting.

I’m not dressed yet. I’m just wearing the clothes that go under all of my armor. I figured I’d change last, since I’m the only one of us who’s wearing heavy armor and I want to cling onto my mobility while I still have it.

“Anders, I know all about Vallaslin, okay?” Merrill pouts. “I just want to make my own design! I think that’s more fun.”

Merrill’s ready, too – she just has to do her face paint and put on her elf ears.

She’s wearing a thin, chainmail-like bodysuit over a black bodysuit… She has fluffy pauldrons, too.

I guess the mages of Wicked Grace like fluffy things.

Anyway, Merrill has a sleeveless green tunic on over everything. A yellow scarf is wrapped around her neck, and a leather belt with intricate carvings is looped around her waist. She’s wearing thigh-high leather boots that match the carved pattern on her belt. The boots open up over her toes and have no heels – she looks like she’s not wearing any shoes at all. She’s also wearing fingerless gloves with the same pattern.

She nailed the elf look, that’s for sure.

“I can’t believe that people actually cosplay for fun,” Anders says, grinning.

“I know, right?” I laugh.

“Daisy, I drew the smiling face,” Isabela says.

She did; it’s right on Merrill’s left cheek. Merrill claps in delight.

“Let me see, let me see!”

Isabela hands her a compact mirror.

“Ooh, it’s wonderful, Isabela! Thank you so much!” Merrill wraps her arms around Isabela, pulling her into a hug.

“You’re most welcome, sweet thing.” Isabela stands up, then drags the chair back to its place next to the desk. “Make sure that you set it with powder.”

Merrill gasps. “I don’t have any! What should I do?”

“I have some in my room,” Isabela says. “You can use it.”

“You’re a lifesaver, Isabela!” Merrill smiles up at her.

Her face tattoo looks so cute… The little smiling face makes it even better.

“Make it up to me! Help me buckle my bloody costume,” Isabela says.

“Of course!” Merrill yells. “Let’s go – oh, Bethany! Let’s bring Bethany!”

Merrill hops off the bed and dashes to the bathroom door. It’s closed right now… Bethany’ getting ready in there.

“Bethany!” Merrill knocks on the door. “I’m going to help Isabela put on her costume! Do you want to come?”

“Okay, one sec!” Bethany yells from the bathroom.

Isabela turns to me. “She’s dressing as a Grey Warden, isn’t she?”

“Yeah.” It’s hilarious how Bethany chose that outfit before we even knew about Cousland and Amell’s guild… Though the Grey Wardens are a pretty popular costume choice. “She’s been in Scale Hell for months.”

“I’m so excited!” Isabela giggles. “I’m sure she’ll be amazing.”

She sounds so happy.

“Okay, here I am!” Bethany opens the bathroom door and steps out into the room.

I’ve seen Bethany in her costume before, but only when we were in the Carpentry, sweaty and pizza-stained. It’s my first time seeing the whole ensemble so… put-together.

She’s wearing a black, long-sleeved shirt and matching black pants – we picked those up at a local thrift shop. Her brigandine is dark blue and padded, with tons of silver studs attached to it. Her tabard is a lighter shade of blue, and…

Let’s just say that her time in Scale Hell paid off.

The silver-colored scales that she painstakingly cut and layered are arranged into four neat columns on her tabard. Matching leather gloves and boots complete the whole costume, along with leather armbands.

My sister’s a Grey Warden.

I’m getting emotional.

I sit down on Merrill’s bed.

Merrill is squealing and hopping in place, saying that she loves conventions, that she loves mages, and that we need to take so many photos together!

“I can’t believe that's the first costume you've ever made,” Anders says. “You’re a Grey Warden, that’s for sure.”

“Bethany, I’m so proud of you!” I splutter.

“Thanks, Garrett.” Bethany’s bright red and her smile is so wide. She’s obviously proud of herself, too.

Surprisingly, Isabela’s been quiet. I look over to her. She’s staring at Bethany, and...

I’m dense when it comes to this sort of stuff. I’m well aware of that, though I’ll never admit it to my friends.

Despite that, I definitely know what that look in Isabela’s eyes means.

It’s not the look of someone who’s on a mission for a prize. It’s not lustful or wanting or anything like that.

Frankly speaking, it’s tender and honest. It’s not a look that I’ve seen Isabela give many people.

Hell, if I pointed out to her, I know she’d vehemently deny its existence.

Something in me flickers. It’s almost like relief - not entirely in a “protective older brother” sense. No, it’s more like… Gratitude.

“Sunshine, you’ve outdone yourself,” Isabela says.

Bethany laughs, and I smile.

~

Fenris is leaning against a table, in front of a mirror. He’s positioning fake, pointy tips onto his ears.

I’m standing in the doorway and staring at him.

I don’t think he knows I’m here.

Everyone left for the Rogue Room, so I decided to sneak away and get ready. I thought Fenris left, too. I guess he didn’t.

Two spiky gauntlets are on the table that he’s leaning against, along with a chest piece. He’s seems mostly ready.

I should probably stop staring at him like a creep, though. “Hey!” I say, way too loudly.

Fenris glances over to me. “Hey.”

“Are you ready?” I shuffle past him, being careful not to trip or do something equally awkward.

“Mm. Yeah. Mostly. Spirit gum is… Convenient.”

“Yeah! Merrill said the same thing.” She hasn’t stuck her tips onto her ears yet, though. I guess she’ll do it in the Rogue Room. “So, you’re not covering your tattoos, then?”

“I’m not.” He manages to get one ear tip on securely. “I trust your judgement, I suppose.”

He smirks.

He looks so goofy! One ear’s pointed, but not the other.

“I’m glad!” I inspect my armor. It’s spread out all over my bed... Well, it’s Fenris’ bed, too. So… It’s spread out all over our bed.

I usually have Bethany around to help with this whole putting-on process. Bethany, however, has abandoned me for Isabela’s buckles.

“Do you need help?” Fenris is attaching the other tip, now. “I’ll be done here soon.”

Way to go, Garrett! You made this costume yourself – you should be able to put it on by yourself!

“That, uh…” Fenris had to deal with drunk-Garrett last night. I don’t want bother him even more… Then again, if I lie and say that I don’t need help, he’ll see me floundering around. “To be honest, that’d be much appreciated.”

“Okay.”

My hands are sweaty. I wipe them on my shirt as I watch Fenris. The second tip is on, so both of his ears are pointed, now.

Despite his tattoos, he looks exactly like his character… It’s a little disconcerting.

I remember when we first met on the MMO. I was so shy.

I convinced myself that there was no way Fenris looked like his character. That was the only way I could actually interact with him…

Then, of course, it turned out that Fenris was a carbon-copy of his character.

It’s funny how Wicked Grace’s members are all like that… I mean, most of us planned it. Fenris and Sebastian were both coincidental.

It feels almost like fate.

“Hawke?” He raises an eyebrow. “Is something wrong?” Oops, I was staring.

“No! You just… You look great!” I scratch the back of my head. “Really! You look exactly like your character.”

“Thanks,” Fenris says. “I still have some armor to put on, but I can do that after I help you.”

“Okay, sure!” I get into the chainmail, in the meantime. At least I don’t need help with this.

I put my damn soul into my costume.

I didn’t make it for Fenris! Really, everyone who said that… They’re all wrong.

It’s true that I want to impress him, but… I’m mostly just excited to be the Champion. It’s a personal thing, you know?

Anyway, Fenris walks over to me. He looks at the armor, too.

“You did a very good job,” he says, quietly. “I suppose it’s no surprise. You did say you were good with your hands.”

I laugh. “It’s true, okay?! I’m a carpenter!”

“Well then, Mr. Carpenter…” Fenris folds his arms. “Where do you suggest we begin?”

Okay, Garrett. Do not fuck this up.

“I’d say the chest piece,” I say. “It has two parts that fasten into one.”

“Sounds good.” Fenris helps me into the chest piece… I hold the front part up while he fastens it on to the back.

“Don’t stab yourself,” I say. “It’s not real metal, of course, but…”

Fenris laughs. “I know. I’ll be careful.”

Holy crap.

First I sleep next to him, now he’s getting me dressed

Or, rather, he’s putting armor on me. Huh.

I feel like this is fulfilling some sort of teenaged-Garrett fantasy.  

The dashing hero, getting armored up by his elven companion, on the dawn of the final battle!

Jeez, that sounds like Varric’s crappy friendfiction.

Fenris fastens the chest piece together.

We put everything on pretty fast. He fastens the piece of hip armor (Bethany lovingly refers to it as the “butt pad”; I share that with Fenris, and he laughs), then helps me get my various belts strapped on.

I set up the dangly, loincloth-esque piece of chainmail by myself… I’m determined to remain in possession of some dignity.

Then I put on my boots… He helps with the boot covers, avoiding getting his eyes poked out by the knee things. Knee pads? I have no idea what they are.

They are sharp and I love them.

...I better love them. I’m about to willingly walk around with them on for hours.

We fasten my pauldrons, too, and then put my gauntlets on.

Fenris steps back and inspects me. He looks me up and down.

“It’s missing something,” he says.

“No! What’s it missing?!” I look down at myself. I’m panicking! Did I leave something at home? “Is this because I left the helmet out?!”

That’s not my fault! Blame the rest of Wicked Grace –

“No. The armor is perfect. I mean that. You’re a talented man, Hawke. I just…” Fenris’ brow furrows. “Something is missing. Something to make this… You.”

“I’ll put the paint swipe on my nose, too,” I say. “Isabela has the makeup in her room.”

Fenris looks around the room. I guess the paint swipe isn’t Hawke enough. “Ah.”

He turns back to our bed and picks up the piece of red cloth that I packed.

“This will do,” he says.

“For what?”

“Hold on.” Fenris puts the cloth around my shoulders. He pushes it into the leather buckles that I have on my pauldrons.

He stands back and looks me up and down again. “Hmm…” He reaches out and adjusts the front of it.

I can’t look at him. I’m so flustered and I don’t think I’m doing a good job at hiding it.

It just feels like he’s tying a necktie for me, or something. This whole process feels so domestic.

Granted, ever since Fenris and I met in-person, I’ve felt like that.

It’s as if this weird familiarity woke up between us.

“There,” Fenris breathes. “Now you’re ready.”

There’s a knot in my throat.

I go over to the mirror.

My armor fits fine. It’s clunky, but that’s to be expected… It looks great! The paint job worked out… The Hawke family doesn’t mess around when it comes to creative endeavors.

I touch the red cloth that’s draped over my chest. It really suits the costume… It gives the whole thing a very Hawke vibe.

“Red’s my favorite colour,” I say, because I have no filter.

“I figured,” Fenris says.

I laugh. “How’d you know?”

He smiles. “Let’s call it intuition.”

That makes my chest flutter. Damn. Change the subject, Garrett! “You, uh, you’re going to put on your chest piece too, right?”

“Yes.”

“I can help!”

“No, that’s fine. I’ve got it.” Fenris grabs the chest piece from the table and positions it over his chest, then buckles the back of it…

He wasn’t kidding - he didn’t need my help at all.

“You can help with the gauntlets, though,” he says, quietly.

“Sure!” I hobble over to him – I’m not completely used to walking around in this costume – and attempt to help him put his gauntlets on. Mine make it a little bit difficult to use my hands, but we manage. His are a lot spiker…

“The woes of being a warrior, huh?” I grin.

“It’s worth it,” Fenris replies.

He’s ready. I am, too – I just need Isabela to smear red paint on my nose.

I go through a mental checklist.

We have extra stuff packed in the truck.

I’m pretty sure that Aveline wants to drive us over there. I have no idea where Carver is… I need to text him.

My phone is in my pocket, which is accessible, though with great difficulty. I’ll deal with that in the Rogue Room. My wallet’s in my other pocket…

Fenris clears his throat, successfully pulling me out of my inner monologue.

“Hawke. I… have to tell you something.”

Huh?

That… Doesn’t sound good.

“It’s nothing bad,” he adds, quickly.

Can Fenris read my mind?!

“It’s okay,” I say. “What’s up?”

“On our way over here…” He sighs. “I thought, um…”

He’s weirdly fidgety, too.

“Did you see someone?” I remember the rest stop incident. I had a headache but it still stuck with me.

He frowns. “I don’t know for certain.”

What? “Was it your ex?”

“No. No, it wasn’t.” He shakes his head. “It’s just… Someone. I doubt it’s an issue.”

“Oh, okay.” That’s a relief, I suppose.

“Still, if anyone asks for me, tell me.” He walks back over to his suitcase, picking up his sword. It’s bigger than mine! Dammit, Fenris.

“Sure, I can do that,” I say. “No problem!”

It’d be best not to pry.

I don’t think Fenris responds well to… Prying.

Fenris smiles. “Thank you, Hawke. Are you ready to leave?”

I babble something about my sword, grabbing it from on top of the bed… Then I fix my hair a little as Fenris mills around the room, putting stuff away.  

I’m not going to pry, but… I do wonder who he saw.

We walk out into the hallway together, and it feels weird. I guess it’s just because we’re in costume, but a part of me really does feel like we’re in the MMO.

It’s that strange familiarity.

The first thing I thought when I saw Fenris – MMO-Fenris – was… He’s an elf.

Right now, Fenris really is that elf. 

He’s literally the random elf in Hightown – armor and all.

He’s the elf who Merrill waved at, the elf who Isabela heckled. The elf who Anders was vehemently opposed to, the elf who Varric actively wrote friendfiction about… The elf who Aveline praised for his combat ability. The elf who inspired Sebastian to leave Chant of Light for Wicked Grace.

The elf who started this whole Operation. The elf who ended up being so prominent in my life.

Who would’ve thought?

Like I said, it’s weird, but not in a bad way.

I close the door behind me, and we set off for the Rogue Room.

Notes:

this chapter's significantly longer than they usually are (though you may have worked that out by now). i think '20' is a milestone number, so a big update was in order.
it's also my birthday, so... i'm really happy that i got it posted in time for that, haha!

ANYWAY: huge thanks to mary aka snoot for being the best beta AND for visiting me IN-PERSON recently. we planned this chapter in the same room together. isn't that incredible?!

Chapter 21

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Isabela, where are your pants?!”

Fenris and I are standing outside of the Rogue Room - right in front of its door. We’re listening to a very important, very loud discussion going on inside of said room.

“Since when do I wear pants, Vallen?”

“That wasn’t even a little bit funny.”

“Shut up, I’m hilarious and it was very funny.”

“Am I wearing pants?” A different, concerned voice squeaks. “Is this material too thin to be pants?”

“Daisy. Sweetness. Listen: If you don’t want it to qualify as pants, then it’s not pants.”

“Good!” Merrill… “Then I think I’ll say that they’re not pants!”

“Excellent!” Isabela’s logic strikes once again. I can hear Bethany guffawing… They’re so rowdy.

I glance over at Fenris. “Should we go in?”

“I don’t know, should we?” He smirks back at me.

I stifle a laugh. “I think we should.”

“Do you think that they’ve noticed?” Fenris asks. “That we’re not there, I mean.”

“They’ll notice when they want something from us,” I say.

But… That’s a lie.

Knowing Wicked Grace, everyone must be hyper-aware of our absence.

In fact, Varric likely has several volumes of friend-fiction waiting for my perusal.

At least they’re not gossiping about the actual Operation right now. That would be awkward. Like I said, they’re being loud.

“Hm. Very true,” Fenris replies, pulling me out of my thoughts.

“Yeah.” I need to stop thinking about the Operation when I’m around Fenris! “When they want… Croissants… Or juice boxes… They’ll be painfully aware… That we’re, uh. Not around.” I knock the door a few times – before Fenris realizes that I’m trying to cover up their matchmaking endeavors.

“That better be you, Kitten!” Isabela yells.

“It is!” What would she do if it wasn’t?! “Fenris is with me, too.”

“Finally!”

“Well, sorry! I was only putting on two million layers of armor!” I retort.

The corner of Fenris’ mouth quirks. “Two million?”

“Two million!” I repeat.

“Coming, Garrett,” Sebastian calls out, ignoring my whining.

He opens the door, and, holy shit.

Fenris was right. Sebastian’s costume is impressive. It’s an exact replica of the Holy Armor that his character wears, from the shiny white-and-gold breastplate to the Andraste belt buckle. A silver, scaled tunic is under the breastplate, lined with leather…

It’s all meticulously detailed and of incredible quality.

I guess I’m staring a bit too much, because Sebastian clears his throat and awkwardly steps to the side, as if he’s making more space for me to walk inside.

“Sebastian!” I get that he’s embarrassed, but I need to praise him. “You look so good! You’re, like, your character’s twin, or something!” His hair’s slicked back and his blue eyes are even brighter than usual. This is incredible. No wonder Nathaniel was so star-struck last night.

“Yes,” Fenris says. “It’s Exiled Prince in the flesh.”

“Thank you.” He chuckles a little sheepishly, but he’s smiling, so… That’s a good thing, right? “Your costumes are also wonderful.”

“Let me see them!” Isabela calls out. “Hurry your asses up!”

“Fine, fine.” We make our way inside of the room. Isabela’s sitting on one of the beds and she squeals when she sees us.

“Kitten!” She covers her mouth with her hands, squealing some more. “You look so hot! Hot and spiky!”

“I’m definitely spiky.” I grin.

“And Fenris!” Isabela points at him accusatorily. “You’re also hot and spiky.”

Fenris smirks. “Thanks.”

“You two are such a good match.” She sighs wistfully.

A good match?

A good match?!

“It offends me,” Anders adds, clearly sarcastic. He’s leaning against the wall - his staff is propped up next to him.

“Anyway, enough of that! Look at me!” Isabela hops up from the bed and puts her hands on her hips, striking a sultry pose.

I…

A good match.

I hope Fenris isn’t looking at me. I’m definitely making some sort of weird Garrett-esque expression involving a loose jaw and eyebrows that are raised way too high.

“You decided against the pants. Smart.” Fenris doesn’t even react to their… Commentary.

Relief washes over me.

Crushes are exhausting.

These close calls aren’t helping.

“It’s not too late to ditch your pants, Fenny,” Isabela coos.

How can she go from making suggestive Operation comments to flirting with Fenris, herself?!  Then again, Isabela flirts with everyone.

I glance at Bethany. She’s sitting on the other bed, red in the face and giggling.

I need to ask her questions. A lot of questions.

“To be fair, her character barely ever wears pants,” Anders says.

“That’s true,” Fenris replies. “My character does, however. So I’ll keep mine on.”

I’m getting a few poorly-timed mental images right now.

Dammit, Isabela! She’s hell-spawn.

I frown at her and she pouts. “What’s that frown for, Kitten? Don’t I look good?”

“Of course you do.” While Isabela is most definitely hell-spawn, she does look good.

She’s wearing a low-cut, white tunic that laces up in the front. Instead of pants, she’s has bikini bottoms on.  She’s also wearing the elaborate accessories that her character usually wears… and leather. Lots of leather. Leather gloves, leather armor, leather thigh-high boots…  On top of that, matching leather belts are attached to all of the leather pieces. I can’t see those having any function beyond looking really fucking cool.

“How long did those take to buckle?!” There’s at least a dozen!

“Forever, no thanks to either of you!” Isabela walks across the room, over to Aveline. “The ladies helped me out. Big-time.” She drapes an arm around Aveline.

“Helped you?” Aveline rolls her eyes. “We did them for you, wench.”

“I’m so very grateful!” Isabela bats her eyelashes.

“You’re welcome, Isabela!” Merrill clasps her hands together. She’s sitting next to Bethany. “Ooh, you all look so fantastic! Garrett, your hard work paid off!”

“Thanks, Merrill,” I say. “You look great, too.” She has her elf ears on, now… The little smiley face that Isabela drew for her is still on her cheek.

“And we have another elf! That’s the best part! I’m not the only one with these.” Merrill touches her pointed ears lightly. “I wear them quite often, so it doesn’t feel too strange. What about you, Fenris?”

“It’s my first time doing something like this,” he replies. “So…”

Merrill gapes. “Your first time?! You mean, you don’t even wear them around the house?”

“I…” Fenris is visibly puzzled. “No. No, I don’t.”

I’m not sure if he’s wondering why Merrill wears elf ears around her house, or if he’s wondering why he doesn’t. Probably the latter, since we’re all used to who Merrill is as a person.

The elf ears suit her, though. She’s adorable. Sometimes I forget that her character’s a part of the goriest class in the damn game.

For example, she sometimes absorbs my HP. Completely without warning! I’ll be fighting, and suddenly… Dead.

Dead because Merrill has a passive ability running, effectively draining HP out of everyone in the party.

Then Merrill gets the boss kill and we all love her too much to chastise her.

“You should try it,” Merrill says, sagely. “It’s quite fun.”

For a second, I think that she’s reading my mind and trying to get me to become a Blood Mage, which, in terms of game lore, is totally a thing that a Blood Mage would do.

But she’s just talking about the elf ears.

I can’t believe this.

“Where’s Varric?” I ask, because Blood Magic is a little scary.

“He’s in the bathroom,” Sebastian says.

“Fixing up his chest hair,” Isabela adds.

“His chest hair?” Fenris asks.

Isabela puffs her chest out. “That’s right! Fenris hasn’t seen Varric’s magnificent chest hair.”

“It’s okay,” Aveline says.

Isabela glares at her. “It’s magnificent and you know it.”

Aveline sighs. “…Fine. It’s magnificent.”

“I’ve never seen it, either,” Bethany cuts in.

“You and Fenris are in for one hell of a treat,” Isabela prattles.

Aveline grunts.

My phone vibrates. I can feel it in my pocket.

I try to grab onto it, but…

Dammit. These gauntlets are incredibly impractical.

“Do you need some help, Garrett?” Merrill asks.

“No, I, uh…” I sigh. “Never mind. I’d love that.”

Merrill gets off the bed and walks over to me, grabbing my phone easily.

I envy her gauntlet-less lifestyle.

“See, Garrett? Should’ve been a mage,” Anders teases.

“Shut up!” I’m a Warrior and proud of it, gauntlets and all!

Anyway, I have a text…

 

Garrett (6:09pm):
WHY ARE YOU BEING SO CHEESY?
STOP DROPPING ONE-LINERS

 

Crap, that’s the one I sent Isabela last night. I touched the wrong message… This costume is severely compromising my dexterity.

I’m still proud of the gauntlets. Nothing will discourage me.

I carefully touch the new message…

 

Mom (9:32am):
Hi Garrett it’s Mom how are you doing ?Bethany and Carver have not called or replied to my txts but I am not too worried because I know htat their big brother is looking after them. Please let me know if anything comes up though I hope you are all having a BLAST!!!!! Miles and I are having a good time back home But I still miss you all and am sending lvoe!  P.S . Best of Luck with Fenris he is SUCH a looker!  LOL! Love From Mom

 

I know that Mom’s going to pester me about all the Fenris situations I get myself into this weekend.

But this is still cute. She barely ever texts; she actually just learned how to a few months ago...

“Who is that, Garrett?” Isabela calls out. “Zev?”

“No, it’s just my mom. Checking in on us.” Mostly the twins… But still.

“Shit!” Bethany screams.

“Language, Bethany,” I say, automatically.

Just about everyone in the room gives me a very dirty look.

Even Merrill.

“Sorry! It’s a reflex!” I laugh, shaking my head. “What is it?”

“I forgot to call her when we got to Merrill’s house!” Bethany pulls her phone out of a brown pouch that’s attached to her belt… The pouch seamlessly fits in with her costume. She’s so meticulous. “She asked me to. She’s gonna kill me! No wonder she texted you!”

“She’s not mad,” I say. “It’s fine. She just told me to look after you. Carver, too.”

Bethany frowns. “I still feel bad…”

“If she was mad, she’d fill up your voicemail,” I point out, because she’s done it before.

“Mother Hawke is an inspiration to us all,” Isabela says.

“While that’s sweet, I’m kind of questioning the faith she puts in you,” Anders says. “Considering the fact that we haven’t seen Carver in at least 12 hours, and all.” 

“Shit! I need to find Carver!”

“Language, Garrett,” Bethany says, with a devious little smile. Isabela roars with laughter.

“Shut up!” I deserved that, though. “I-I have to… Oh my god, I have to –“

“Deep breaths, Hawke.” Fenris! Fenris can’t see me freaking out over potentially losing my younger brother. I need to compose myself. “I’m sure he’s fine.”

“He’s a grown man, after all,” Sebastian says, all politely.

He’s so innocent. So unknowing.

“Once, when Carver was about 12, we went to some lady’s wedding. We left Carver alone for five minutes,” I say. “We totally lost him. We found him an hour later, under a table, with an entire plate of appetizers.”

“…Oh…” Sebastian nods, slowly. “I see.”

“The plate was mostly empty, too,” Bethany adds.

“Oh dear.”

“Pretty much.” I go through my Contacts list. “Sorry guys, I’ll just step out and call him real quick…” Like I said before, Carver Hawke is the World’s Worst Texter. He replies to messages weeks late. It’s a gift.

I shuffle out of the room, back into the hallway. As I close the door behind me, I hear Merrill wondering aloud if Carver is dead.

If Carver’s dead, my Mom will literally disown me.

Hell, I’ll disown myself.

…I’m sure he’s with Alistair.

I don’t know Alistair that well, though. I just know that he works at Duncan’s and can do impressions. He also talks a lot about cheese.

I can respect that. Kind of.

It doesn’t really help in terms of reliability.

Anyway, I call Carver.

The line rings six times.

Carver, for fuck’s sake…

“What?”

“Wow! Nice greeting, Carver!” I’m relieved that he’s still among the living, but I won’t tell him that. He’ll mock me. “Where are you?”

I can hear someone hollering in the background. It’s probably Alistair.

“Shut up, Alistair!” Carver yells. Yup, I called it. “I’m getting ready here.”

“Here?”

“In Alistair’s room, smartass.”

“I’m not being a sma- Wait, did you take your stuff over to Alistair’s room?!”

“I told you. I’m staying over here.” Oops, I forgot. “How drunk did you get last night?”  

“I didn’t get drunk! I never get drunk.”

“Whatever. I’ll meet you there.”

“There?”

“At the Convention Center. Bye.”

“Carver, wait –“

He hung up on me.

“Thanks for that,” I say, sarcastically, to the dial tone.

 

Garrett (9:38am):
THANKS FOR THAT


Carver might not ever see this message, but it makes me feel better.

“See?! Magnificent!” I can hear Isabela screaming from the hallway…

I guess that means Varric’s ready.

And, thus, the chest hair has been unleashed upon the world.

I head back into the Rogue Room.

Sure enough, Varric’s standing in the middle of it. He’s wearing his costume – an effortlessly fancy, brown leather jacket pulled over a red tunic with intricate gold details. His gloves are made of the same dark brown leather material, and they look way more comfortable than my gauntlets.

I’m a little envious.

But, anyway… He’s wearing navy pants and stylish black boots, too. A dark blue belt with another gold pattern is wrapped around his waist. A crossbow prop is attached to his back… It looks exactly like Bianca… And he has fancy, plain gold earrings, along with his character’s gold necklace.

He looks dashing. Too dashing.

“Hawke! What’s the story with Junior?” He turns to me. “Is he, you know, alive?”

“He’s alive!” I squeak. “He hung up on me. It was rude.”

“Carver’s always rude,” Bethany says.

“Yes, yes, Carver’s alive and rude, that’s good. This is more important.” Isabela points at Varric. “Look! The chest hair’s out!”

Varric’s chest hair is, indeed, out. The red tunic is low-cut and…

The chest hair is out and magnificent.

I don’t want to look at it for too long because it makes me feel insecure about my own chest hair.

That’s how magnificent it is. It wounds my ego.

At least I have my beard…

“Rivaini.” Varric turns to Isabela. ”Stop looking at my chest. My eyes are up here.”

“But the chest hair,” Isabela whines.

“Do you know how much I suffer under your gaze?” Varric sighs dramatically.  

Isabela pouts, and he grins. All wickedly. “Just shitting you.”

“I’ll forgive you if you let me touch it later,” Isabela says.

“Deal,” Varric replies.

Isabela looks very pleased.

“I want to touch it, too,” Merrill says.

“Naturally. The ladies just can’t resist it.” Varric…

“I can,” Aveline says.

“Red is the outlier,” Varric states, and Isabela laughs.

“Varric, I’ve been meaning to ask this,” Fenris says. “But I thought all dwarves had beards. Where’s yours?”

Fenris, no! In Wicked Grace, beards are my gimmick.

“I misplaced it,” Varric says, smirking. Anders grumbles something about lore under his breath.

“Ah. I thought maybe it fell onto your chest,” Fenris says.

I laugh. Really hard.

It fell on his chest!

“Ha-ha,” Varric says, sarcastically – but he’s grinning. “Fenris, you’re spending too much time with Hawke. His terrible sense of humor is rubbing off on you -- amongst other things.”

“My sense of humor is not terrible!” I protest.

“It is, but that’s okay.” Varric looks around the room. “Where’s the camera?”

“It’s over here!” Bethany picks up a camera – it was behind her, on the bed.

“Excellent.” Varric walks over there and Bethany hands it to him. “Well, gang… Is everyone ready?”

“No! I’m not!” I point at my nose. “Look.”

“I have the paint here, Kitten.” Isabela leaves Aveline’s side and walks over to an open makeup bag on the table. She takes out a small pot of red face paint. “Damn. Does this mean I have to take off my gloves?”

“Don’t you dare complain about your gloves, Isabela,” I say, wiggling my gauntlet-clad fingers.

“Fine, fine.” She takes off her gloves.

I walk over to her and bend my knees a little, stooping so I’m around her height. She dips two of her fingers into the face paint.

Anders says something about the merchandise on sale at the Convention – everyone else is talking, but I’m not listening. Isabela doesn’t look like she is, either.

She takes her fingers out of the face paint and slowly drags them across my nose bridge. 

I look past her, into the mirror that’s up on the wall behind her.

And now?

Now I’m not the lanky carpenter, Garrett Hawke, in all his fumbling glory.

No, now I’m the Champion of Kirkwall.

“You’ve got this, Tiger,” Isabela says, under her breath.

And I grin.

~

The ride over to the Convention Center was short and mostly uneventful.

Mostly.

We had to skillfully adjust all of our props so that they’d fit in the truck without snapping.

I went into slight hysterics over potentially shattering my costume before getting there.

Anders heckled a random Templar, who was just making his way to the Convention.

Aveline, the designated driver (since my costume made me a liability), then gave us all a lecture about Convention Etiquette. A few weeks ago, she also emailed us a document that outlined the importance of said Convention Etiquette.

I skimmed it.

Anyway… Like I said, the drive was mostly uneventful. Everything worked out.

Now we’re at the Convention Center, and it’s huge. I suppose that’s to be expected, though. It has lots of glass windows in the main hall, so everything is all bright.

We exchange our tickets for passes. Isabela and Anders complain about how legal the whole thing is, but we all just ignore them.

It’s finally Convention time.

“The Dealers’ room!” Isabela announces. “I’m going there. Right now. Come on, Sunshine.”

“Okay! Um...” Bethany turns to me. “Garrett, are you looking out for Carver?”

“Yeah, I’m fine with that,” I say. I need to see him in his Templar armor. It’ll be the funniest thing.

Anders is going to throw a fit.

“Cool. Bye!” Bethany gets swept away by Isabela.

“I’ll go with them,” Aveline says. “Going to make sure Isabela doesn’t do anything too unsavory.”

“Good plan,” I reply. Aveline gives me a light pat on the back and walks off, avoiding collision with an assortment of people in long, flowing robes. They’re also heading to the Dealers’ room, I guess.

“Are those Circle mages?” Anders grabs onto my arm. “Those are Circle mages. Oh my god. I need a photo of them right now.”

“Go take a photo of them, then,” I say. Anders scurries off. I can tell that he’s super excited because he didn’t even have a witty retort to what I said.

“I’ll take some, too!” Merrill pulls a camera out of a pouch attached to her belt. “Varric let me borrow this so I could take some!” She follows Anders over to the mage group.

Meanwhile, Varric’s already fraternizing with a member of the Convention staff (he always does this). And… Fenris is next to me. He’s holding his sword and looking towards… Something.

I follow his gaze and… Sebastian’s surrounded by people.

Already?!

“Exiled Prince, look this way!” One girl dressed in a metal bikini hollers. She’s trying to take a photo of him.

“Now, look this way!”

“I can’t believe you’re here, Prince!”

Sebastian’s not even posing yet (he’s trying his best), but he’s smiling and being a good sport. I can’t hear what he’s saying over everyone else’s fawning.

“Are you kidding me?” I can’t believe this! Fenris laughs.

“I told you that he’s popular,” he says. “He’s even more popular since he left Chant of Light.”

Huh. I guess Sebastian’s an internet sensation. Who’d have thought?

“Everyone loves a rebel.” Varric’s back. “There are blog posts out there, you know.”

“I wouldn’t call Sebastian a rebel.” He’s, like, one of the least-rebellious people I know.

That being said, the role that he’s played in the Operation can’t be overlooked…

“Eh. Leaving the Chant made him enough of one.” Varric detaches Bianca and examines it… Um, I mean, her. He examines her.

He did an incredible job at replicating Bianca. She looks exactly like she does in-game… Possibly even better.

“That Bianca replica is amazing, Varric,” I say, because I don’t think I voiced that before…

Varric looks up at me. “Replica?”

“Mr. Tethras?” The same Convention staff member calls out to Varric… Another member of staff is with him.

“Ah, right. Excuse me, gentlemen!” Varric grins at Fenris and I while reattaching Bianca.

I’m confused. Very confused.

Fenris shrugs.

“One sec. Hawke? About that thing…” Varric pulls me aside, I guess so Fenris can’t hear us. “Good job keeping your cool.”

“Thanks!” I say. I’ve become increasingly better at restraining my Fenris-related emotions. Almost everything that happens is internal, now. 

“Yeah, especially with that whole shield thing,” Varric says. “When I saw it, I thought you’d fly off the handle.”

I blink a few times. “Shield thing? What shield thing?”

“…You didn’t notice the shield? Seriously, Hawke?” Varric shakes his head. “Consider my compliment retracted.”

“Seriously, what shield?” Aveline’s the only one who uses a shield. She took it with her, too.

Varric sighs. “Hawke. Don’t freak out.”

“I won’t freak out.”

“Right,” Varric says. “Well, Fenris has a shield on him. It’s hooked onto his belt.”

What? “Fenris uses a two-handed sword, though. I saw it.”

“Not like that,” Varric says. “Look, your truck has a design on it, right?”

“It’s my Dad’s truck,” I say. “It has the family crest on it.”

“Yeah, see? Fenris has a decorative shield with the same design. It’s on his belt.”

I’m still confused. “Where did – oh.”

Oh.

“That’s what I was referring to, Hawke. Now… Keep it together!” Varric smirks and goes over to the Convention staff members, who’re still waiting for him.

Fenris… Did he…?

I turn back around… Slowly. Fenris is still looking at Sebastian. The group surrounding Sebastian got significantly more rowdy.

At least his bow is finally out. He can actually pose for photos.

I can’t see the other side of Fenris from this angle. So I kind of… Shuffle around, and…

“Hi, excuse me!”

My sly shuffling is interrupted by a girl with Legion of the Dead markings on her face. She’s in full Legion armor… It matches the axe latched onto her back.

I may not be an expert on Dwarven lore, but it’s still cool to see it being appreciated.

“You two look amazing!” She says. “Can I get a photo?”

“Sure,” Fenris says. He moves his sword off his shoulder and turns towards me and oh my gosh he totally is wearing the shield prop.

When did he put that on?! Why did he put that on?!

“Yeah! Sure!” I hold up my own sword and try to look like I’m not screaming internally.

The Legion of the Dead girl takes the photo.

“Thanks!” She says. “You two look great!”

I kind of want that photo. Is it weird to ask people for the photos that they take of you?

Wait. Was that the first photo of me with Fenris? Our first photo?!

“Uh, wait –!” I want a copy of that! But she’s already speed-walking off, back towards her Legion of the Dead group.

“It feels strange, having photos taken of me,” Fenris says.

“I… Yeah. I’d like photos of us, though.” My voice is even. Very even. Not squeaky at all. It’s not doing the… High-pitched thing.

This is progress.

There’s no high-pitched voice thing, despite the fact that Fenris is wearing the shield with the Hawke family crest on it.

This is even more impressive since it’s also despite the fact that some stranger in this world has the first photo of Fenris and me… Together.

Unless that one screenshot counts.

That one that Isabela took, I mean.

Does that count? I don’t think it counts.

“So. Anyway. Um. You’re wearing the thing.” Crap, I need to elaborate more. “The shield.”  

“Hm?” Fenris blinks up at me.

“The…” I gesture to the shield that’s hooked onto his belt.

The one I made as an afterthought. Just for fun. I brought it to the Convention for luck.

I can’t tell if I’m lucky to be experiencing this right now.

“Ah. Yeah. Should I take it off?” Fenris reaches for it and I’m already babbling protests.

“No! No, it’s fine. I just… If I knew you were going to wear it, I would’ve done something else with it!” I would’ve put some more care into it. The paint is flaking off in some areas, and it’s the Hawke crest, this is like some cheap marketing scheme –

“It’s fine. It looks good.” Fenris looks down at the shield and away from me. “I… Put it on before we left the room. I thought you knew.”

“I tend to space out.” That should be common knowledge, at this point.  

“Hm. Well.” Fenris clears his throat. “I thought it would be a shame to leave it behind. Is that… Strange?”

Taking a random prop that I had in my suitcase, behind my back, without saying a word?

Incorporating said prop into his costume – once again, behind my back and without saying a word?

It’s a little strange.

It’s a little awkward, too.

But… It’s also flattering.

Hell, I’m a little strange and awkward, myself. Knowing that Fenris is, too?

It’s nice.

“No way, it’s not strange at all,” I say, because the niceness outweighs the strangeness.

I’m keeping it together, so that’s also very nice. A lot of things are very nice right now.

I don’t want to not keep it together. I don’t want the niceness to dissipate into some sort of awkward confession that goes terribly for both of us.

I know that I’m overthinking this whole shield situation and I definitely don’t want to give into the luxury of false hope. I have a lot of experience with false hope. I’m not looking for more.

I need to distract myself.

I need to… Walk.

“I’m going for a walk,” I say.

Fenris raises his eyebrows. “Okay.”

I nod a few times. And then I go for a walk.

I don’t head for the Dealers’ room. I’m not mentally prepared for that just yet.

Instead, I’m just going to meander around the main hall, I think.

I can feel people staring at me. I’m genuinely not paying any attention to my surroundings, but I glance over some people in their costumes.

There’s a lot of mages.

Why does Anders act like there’s a shortage of mages? They’re everywhere.

A desire demon is posing provocatively against a window and a ton of people are snapping photos.

I’m glad that Isabela isn’t here. I feel like I say that a lot. I guess there’s just a lot of potential for chaos whenever Isabela's around – especially when provocative posing is involved.

I hope that Bethany’s okay. Aveline, too.

I catch sight of the bathroom. Washing my face sounds like a good plan, except my gauntlets would get in the way. I’d also mess up the red paint on my nose and get my beard soaked.

Basically, it’d be a total disaster.

Also, I hate Convention bathrooms. They always smell like puke and broken dreams.

There’s a vending machine propped up on the wall across from the bathroom, though.

I left all of the chips in the hotel room… That was an oversight.

I should’ve known that I’d need chips at the Convention. As much as I love my costume, it’s impractical. I don’t have a pouch or anything…

I can’t believe I made a family crest shield, but not a pouch

That reminds me: Fenris took the shield.

He’ll probably give it back later.

But he still took it for his costume. Today. He’s wearing it right now.

I’m grinning goofily. I know I am because a Qunari is giving me a questioning look. He’s very muscular. His hair is white and long, and his horns are eerily well-made. Red body paint is all over his (exposed) torso and face.

I really hope that he’s not a member of that one hardcore guild… The hardcore guild that Wicked Grace got into some drama with.

Nehraa Whatever. Q-something.

Nehraa Qun?

Shit. If he is, I’m screwed. I’m literally wearing the Mantle that we got from them!

Okay, no. If he approaches me, I can pretend that I just liked the design.

I don’t actually have it in-game! I just found it online! I’m not even in a guild! What’s a Wicked Grace?

…Or I can just run away.

Yeah, running away sounds good.

I speed-walk over to the vending machine. I guess I am going to buy some chips. It’s fate!

I pull my wallet out of my pocket and press the button for the chips (salt and vinegar-flavored). Then, I put the money into the machine, making sure to not turn around. I don’t know if the Qunari is still standing where he was, but… No risks. Not yet.

Is this how it feels to be popular? Avoiding people at Conventions, out of fear that they might brawl with you?

I feel cheated. I’m not even popular! I haven’t even hit level 50 yet.

Anyway, the vending machine pushes the chips down from their slot.

I lean down (which sounds a lot easier than it actually is, since I’m in this armor) and stick my hand in the little dispenser… Effectively misjudging its size and getting my gauntlet stuck in there.

Fuck.

I try to pull my hand out, but it’s lodged in.

I shake it around. Wiggle my fingers.

This would happen to me.

I turn my head, expecting to see the Qunari staring at me – possibly approaching me.

But, no. He’s gone.

Instead, a Darkspawn is standing close by. A Hurlock, to be specific.

It looks so realistic that I almost scream. Instead, I kind of squeak.

It’s staring at me, too. Judging me.

I left Miles at home to avoid non-human creatures’ judgement.

I can’t believe this.

Being judged by a Hurlock while stuck in a vending machine… I never thought this day would come. I thought I was better than this.

“Are you the Champion?”

I look away from the Hurlock. There’s a girl in bright pink, fluffy bard gear, standing right next to me.

“Um…” My gauntlet is still firmly lodged in the vending machine. “…Yes?”

“Cool,” she says. She stares at me in silence for a while, then just leaves.

Can the Earth swallow me now?

Is that a thing that can happen?

Can I retreat into a deep, dark cave?

“Garrett? Are you buying a snack?” Merrill! Merrill’s here!

“Merrill!”

“Hi!” She waves. “If you wanted a snack, you should’ve just asked me for one. I have some beef jerky in my pouch.”

“Sorry. Everything happened so fast,” I say. “There was the shield… Then the Qunari. So I went to the vending machine, and a Hurlock judged me, and –”

“You’re stuck down there!” She just realized it.

“Yeah,” I say. “I am. I’m very… Stuck.”

“Let’s get you out, then,” Merrill says. “Wait! Memories!” She points Varric’s camera at me, snapping a quick picture before I can protest.

“No! Delete it!” I wail.

“Garrett!” Merrill pouts and puts her hands on her waist. “You shouldn’t delete memories! They’re very precious, you know.”

So, some random stranger has the first photo of Fenris and me, together…  Meanwhile, Wicked Grace has a photo of my hand stuck in a vending machine.

“Here,” Merrill puts the camera back in her pouch, then reaches down, holding onto my arm. “On the count of three, let’s give your arm a good pull!”

“Merrill, if this breaks my gauntlet, I’ll start crying,” I say. I’m twenty-seven years old and, yes, I will cry if my gauntlet breaks while removing my hand from a vending machine. “Do you know how long it took me to get the fingers right?!”

“Don’t be silly! It probably won’t break,” Merrill says.

“What do you mean, ‘probably’?!”

“I’ve always wanted to do this!” She ignores me. “One… Two… Three… Pull!”

We both pull my arm back. The gauntlet scrapes against the metal opening of the vending machine, and the sound makes my blood crawl.

Then… It’s free. My hand’s free of its vending machine prison.

The chip bag falls to the floor.

“How did that actually work?” I ask, examining my gauntlet. It has a scratch, but, by some miracle, it’s barely noticeable. I’ll have to paint over it later. I grab the chip bag and straighten my back.

“I’m strong!” Merrill says, flexing an arm.

This serves as more proof that Merrill’s a blood mage in real life.

I can’t believe that I’m actually considering the possibility of that, lately.

I stare down at my bag of chips. I don’t even want this, now.

Except… I do.

I tear it open and start cramming chips into my mouth.

“How are you doing?” Merrill asks. “You’re snacking. Did something happen?”

“A lot happened,” I say through all the chips. “Fenris is wearing my shield… And I think that one Qunari guild is tailing me.”

“Nehraa Qun?” Merrill tilts her head. “Where are they? I’d like to say hello! Are their costumes nice?”

“There was just one of them, and his costume was nice, yeah,” I say. “You… Shouldn’t say hello. For my health.”

“Why not? They’re our friends, aren’t they?” Merrill pouts. “The Arishok’s on my friends list!”

She added him?!

I sigh. “Merrill… Seriously?”

“Yes!” She grins. “But I won’t say hello if it makes you upset. That’s what friendship is all about.”

“Thanks, Merrill,” I say, handing her a chip.

“You’re welcome!” She pops the chip in her mouth. “And I saw your shield! It has those birds on it. Very pretty. It looks good on Fenris.”

“…Why is he wearing it, Merrill?” I’m despairing. “Why did he take it? Why would he –”

“I’m not sure,” Merrill says. “Maybe he’s hinting at something.”

I stare at her. Wide-eyed. “Like what?”

She shrugs. “Maybe… He enjoys your work?”

Right. That’s likely. Very likely. It’d be a waste to keep the shield locked up in the suitcase, so he just –

“Oh!” Merrill claps her hands together. “Or maybe he wants you to get the hint and kiss him!”

I almost choke on a chip. “What?!”

“I like the second one more, personally,” Merrill says.

“The first one is way more likely!” I retort.

“Hmm… I don’t think so,” Merrill says.

So, she thinks it’s more likely that Fenris wants to kiss me, versus him just complimenting my work?!

“Wait, are you insulting my craftsmanship?!”

“No! Your craftsmanship’s very nice, Garrett.” Merrill grins. “Anyway, let’s try not to think about it too much!” She grabs my arm. “We’re finally here, at the Convention! Let’s buy things and spend time together!”

“Fine,” I grumble as she starts walking back to the front entrance, pulling me along.

“Did you like that Legion of the Dead dwarf?” Merrill chatters as we walk. “She had an axe!”

I gasp. “Wait, Merrill - do you know her?! She took a photo of Fenris and me!”

Merrill nods. “Mhm. I saw. She took a photo of me, too.”

“Do you think we could find her?!” I really, really want the photo that she took!

“I think we could. She’s in a big group. Why?”

“I, uh…” Okay, I might want the photo, but voicing that is actually super embarrassing…

“Is it the photo? Do you want the photo she took of you two?” Merrill stops walking and just stares up at me.

“Well, yeah!” So embarrassing. My cheeks are burning.

“Garrett…”

Merrill, no! If Merrill calls me pathetic, I don’t know what I’ll do, and –

“I took that photo, too!” She lets go of my arm and grabs the camera from her pouch.

…Oh.

“Neither of you were looking at me, though,” she continues. “I was also far away, and it’s a wee bit blurry, too. I think it’s still nice!”

“Merrill, I love you,” I say, very seriously. “Did you really take it?!”

“Yes!” She turns the camera back on and presses some buttons once the screen lights up. “Look, see?”

She hands me the camera and I look at the tiny screen.

It’s Fenris and I. We’re standing next to each other, and it is a little blurry, but…

We’re next to each other and smiling.

The Legion of the Dead girl is in the photo, too. It’s a photo of her taking the photo.

And, somehow…

Somehow, that makes it even better.

Not only because it actually is the first photo of Fenris and I.

It just… makes me smile, for some reason. It’s such a Convention picture.

“I need a copy of this,” I say.

“We’ll all get copies of it!” Merrill says. “And we’ll take even more! For example…” She points at the same desire demon, who’s still posing for a crowd of Convention-goers. “I’m definitely going to take a photo of that person!”

“For Isabela?” I ask.

“For Isabela!” She confirms. “Come on!”

I laugh and shake my head as she drags me along.

~

Merrill takes several photos of the desire demon. Three of them involve me.

That’s all I’m going to say on that matter.

I finish off the chips and throw the bag away while Merrill goes on a photo-taking frenzy.

I’m watching her take a selfie with a Dalish elf when my phone vibrates.

I pull it out of my pocket, without incident (proof that I’m getting used to these gauntlets) and check my texts…

 

Fenris (10:41am):
hey. carver’s here.
are you w/ merrill?
she went looking for you.

 

Shit, that’s right. I’m supposed to be waiting for Carver with him – not running off and goofing around with Merrill.

I already stuck Fenris with babysitting duty.

 

Garrett (10:41am):
HEY! Yeah , with Merrikllk!

Garrett (10:41am):
Shit. sorry. Gauntlets making it hard 2 spell
Anywya ,  we’ll be right there! Are u at the etnacne?
***Entrance

Fenris (10:42am):
lol. yes.
if anders sees your brother, he’ll start yelling, and i won’t care enough to restrain him.
so… hurry up, hawke.

 

He’s right. Anders will definitely start yelling when he sees Carver.

Carver, in all his templar glory.

I almost can’t wait.

Merrill waves to the elf, who waves back at her. I guess she got her selfie.

“Merrill, Carver’s here,” I tell her. “We should go back.”

“Sure!” Merrill replies, bouncing back to my side. We start making our way back to the Convention Center’s entrance. “Does Carver have a costume, Garrett?”

“Yeah, he does…” I don’t understand Carver. I can’t believe that he actually bought a costume.

Frankly, it’s against everything that Carver stands for.

I guess Bethany motivated him… Somehow.

I don’t understand.

I probably never will.

“What is he dressing up as?” Merrill asks. 

“A templar,” I reply. “I have no idea why. He doesn’t even play the MMO.”

“Templar armor is so spiky and shiny!” Merrill exclaims. “I’m glad that someone in our group is dressed as one, even if they’re kind of mean in the game! We’re so well-balanced!”

“Yeah. That’s…” I sigh. “Anders might kill him.”

“He won’t! Don’t worry!” Merrill attempts to reassure me.

It doesn’t work.

Merrill chatters more about how she likes the Templar armor, and how she’d like to find some spiky armor for her character, someday.

Eventually, I catch sight of Carver from down the main hall…

And…

He’s very shiny. Very spiky.

“There he is!” Merrill’s pointing at him from afar. “You were right, Garrett! He’s a templar!”

He’s definitely a templar. His armor is catching the light and it almost hurts to look directly at him.

He’s standing next to Fenris. They’re chatting.

I still can’t believe that he’s having actual interactions with Fenris…

More importantly, this is proof that Carver is, in fact, still among the living.

“Merrill, can you pass me the camera?” I ask.

“Sure!” She grabs it from her pouch and gives it to me.

I turn the camera on, pointing it at him, and –

Carver looks right at me and scowls.

He says something, but I can’t hear him from where we are. It’s probably a threat of some sort.

Garrett, don’t you dare!

I’m cackling as I press the shutter, and Carver’s storming over before I can even look at the photo preview.

“Garrett!” He tries to grab the camera from me, but he’s wearing gauntlets, too. So, instead, he kind of just flails at it.

Needless to say, I manage to keep the camera away from him.

“Looking good, Carver!” I say, and he’s bright red. Even his ears are red.

“Shut up!” He snaps.

“Don’t bait your brother, Hawke.” Fenris walks over here, too. “I’m glad you found him, Merrill.”

“Yes! I found him!” Merrill’s all smiles. “He was trapped in a vending machine.”

“Merrill!” They don’t need to know that!

“Somehow, I’m not surprised,” Fenris says.

“It was a freak accident,” I say. “Anyway, Carver! You’re a templar!”

Carver grumbles something under his breath. He’s wearing a really bulky-looking chest piece over long red, gold and black robes. His silver pauldrons are jaggedly layered – they’re not as jagged as mine, but they’re definitely spiky. The insignia of the Templar Order is engraved on his breastplate – a shining sword. His gauntlets are held in place with leather straps.

“You look very nice, Carver!” Merrill says. “I was just telling Garrett - I’m so glad that one of us chose that armor!”

“It was nothing,” Carver mumbles, still impossibly red. He’s even worse than me with Fenris.

…Wait.

“Why are you so embarrassed, Carver?” Something about this is kind of suspicious. Carver never gets embarrassed, but he keeps blushing, lately.

“I’m not embarrassed!” Carver snaps. “Why are you going around getting caught in vending machines, anyway?!”

“Hey! That was the first time I’ve ever gotten caught in one!”

Fenris rolls his eyes, and Merrill giggles.

“Sure,” Carver says. “Anyway, Alistair went to the Dealers’ room, so I’m gonna head over there.”

“Sounds good,” Fenris says. “Everyone else went there, too.”

“You were waiting here alone, Fenris?” Merrill asks. “What about Sebastian?”

“He went in, too,” Fenris says. “He had to escape the mob.”

Shit, now I feel even worse for wandering off. Fenris had to just stand here, all alone…

It’s especially shitty, since he’s nervous that someone’s following him.

“Then I guess we should go see them!” Merrill says. “Come on, everyone!”

She takes off towards the Dealers’ room. Carver follows her.

Fenris is about to leave, too, but I reach out and grab onto his shoulder. “Uh, Fenris?”

He looks up at me, questioning.

“Thanks,” I say. “For… Waiting. For Carver, I mean.”

“Of course,” Fenris says. “You were busy, after all. How did you get stuck in a vending machine?”

“It’s a long story,” I say. “Believe me, it’s not that interesting. A Hurlock judged me. Also, I think Nehraa Qun is tailing me, so… Watch out, I guess.”

“Hm. Exciting,” he says.

“And it’s only the first day,” I say.

“Try to stay in once piece, Hawke,” he teases. Carver glances back at us and makes a face at me.

I know that face all too well. It’s the “stop-flirting-right-now” face.

It’s been so long since I’ve seen it, it makes me a little emotional.

“Come on,” Fenris says.

We walk, side-by-side, towards the Dealers’ room.

~

“What the fuck are you doing dressed like that?!”

We’re in the Dealers’ room, now. It’s really crowded. There’s booths with a bunch of things for sale. Shirts, art, merchandise… All sorts of cool stuff.

“I specifically vetoed against the templar armor!”

We ran into Anders pretty quickly, though.

We also had the decency to move our conversation to the sidelines… No one likes it when you talk with your friends in the middle of the Dealers’ room pathways. It’s a fact. Gotta keep the crowd flow going.

“You vetoed against it for me, Anders,” I say. “Carver was beyond your influence.” Anders is taking the templar armor just as well as I thought he would.

“Quiet, Hawke!” He snaps. “I can’t believe this! A templar? Seriously? Why not just be a warden?”

“Like, a Grey Warden?” Carver asks.

“No, you fool!” Anders shakes his staff around. “A prison warden! A warden for a prison!”

“That wouldn’t fit with the fantasy theme, Anders,” Merrill says.

“I’m – Listen, I can’t be seen with a templar lover,” Anders says. “Do you know what people will say?”

“Nothing,” Fenris says.

“You don’t know how the hardcore mages operate, Fenris,” Anders says. “This could ruin my reputation!”

Fenris just stares at him.

“Wow, no comeback?” I nudge his side.

“Another instance where it’d be too easy,” Fenris replies.

“Hilarious,” Anders says, sardonically. “I’m loving this comedy-duo act that you two have going on, lately.”

“Me too!” Merrill chirps.

“Just make an exception about your… Associations… This one time,” I say. “For the sake of the guild.”

Anders furrows his brow. “Fine, fine…”

“Can someone tell me why this actually matters?” Carver asks. “There are templars all over the damn place. I’m not the only one.”

Anders sighs. “Listen, Carver. As of Patch 2.1, the mage-templar debate has escalated to –”

“I don’t play your game,” Carver says. 

Anders’ face twists up. “Then why the fuck did you choose this armor?!”

Carver shrugs. “Looks cool, and too many of my friends are Grey Wardens.”

“Speaking of Grey Wardens, we actually have to go find Amell’s table,” I cut in. “If you want to join us, Anders.”

“Ugh, I’ll meet up with you later,” he says. “I’m still recovering from the debate I had with that woman last night at the Hanged Man.”

Right. I vaguely remember that.

Lore. So much lore.

“I want to recklessly spend some money, anyway,” Anders continues. “Go on without me. I’ll catch up.”

“Alright, if you’re sure!” Merrill says. “Come on, they should be next to the Black Emporium store!”

Anders walks off, staff in tow, and vanishes almost as soon as he enters the flood of people in the Dealers’ room.

“What’s with that guy?” Carver asks.

“He’s very passionate,” I say. “You get used to it.”

Fenris sighs. “Let’s just get to Amell’s booth. I’m not one for… Crowds.”

“It’ll be fun,” Merrill says. “Just look at all the costumes. Let’s go!”

She charges into it, and Carver wordlessly obliges.

“Weird. Carver hates crowds, too,” I say. “You’d think that he’d complain, or something.”

“You truly are dense, Garrett,” Fenris says.

“What’s that supposed to mean?!” I protest, but I’m laughing, too.

I don’t know why.

Everyone’s always calling me dense.

But when Fenris does it, I just…

I don’t know. It’s hilarious.

He shrugs and smiles. We walk into the sea of Convention-goers, together.

I pester him a bit more about Carver, but he just keeps grinning.

Anyway, we shuffle through the crowd, making our way across the room. I personally witness Fenris’ smile slowly fade into a grumpy scowl.

I can relate. I’m not a fan of crowds, either.

Someone in front of us stops to take a photo in the middle of the aisle, and, I swear, I can literally see Fenris restrain his urge to throttle them.

Merrill’s been taking photos, too, but most are in-motion (and a large percentage of them are probably blurry, too, but that’s fine).

I thought Carver would be grumpier about it all, but he follows Merrill without complaint. She’s talking a lot, but it’s noisy, so I can’t hear what she’s saying… Carver’s nodding along, too.

After wandering for a good few minutes, I catch sight of an elaborately decorated booth. It’s silver and blue, with a huge sign that says “Game Staff.” It’s further back from the crowd.

“There it is!” Merrill hollers, pointing at it (she also almost whacks a rogue cosplayer in the face, but, luckily, doesn’t). “I see Amell!”

I see her, too. She’s wearing the same costume that Bethany has on, though hers has a cool, stylistically aged look to it.

She’s talking to another Grey Warden… Bethany! Holy shit!

“Bethany!” I yell, waving wildly.

Bethany looks over her shoulder and sees us, and she waves with Amell.

Merrill, Carver, Fenris and I finally make it over to the booth.

“Hi, guys!” Amell says. “I’m glad you made it here in one piece! All of you look great!”

“You do, too!” Merrill scampers around the booth. “Wow! Look at all of this stuff!” There’s tons of pamphlets about available job opportunities on Amell’s table, along with various knick-knacks. A laptop’s there, too – probably Amell’s.

“My shift ends in an hour. I’ve been here for two hours already,” Amell says. “I’ve had company, though! Those guys just went to get water!”

“Those guys?” I ask.

“Cousland, Zevran and Nathaniel,” Amell says. “I’m making them run errands for me!”

“They’re here, then… That’s good,” I say. I should’ve texted Zevran this morning… I totally forgot to.

It’s okay – it all worked out.

“You must be Carver!” Amell interrupts my train of thought. “The third Hawke sibling! Another cousin of mine! It’s so nice to meet you!” She sticks her hand out and gives Carver a very spirited handshake. “I’m Amell! I like your costume! Templars aren’t so popular, lately.”

“Uh,” Carver blinks a few times. “You’re… Saying a lot of things.”

She’s also talking faster than she was last night.

I mean, I don’t remember much of last night, but I do remember that much.

“Sorry, sorry,” Amell says. “Cousland brought this huge bag of Duncan’s coffee beans for me. We brewed it and I haven’t been drinking anything else!” She laughs. “Such a good blend. I miss working there, sometimes.”

Holy fuck, she worked at Duncan’s?! She lived close to my house, then! That’s wacky.

“Our coffee is the best,” Bethany says.

“So true,” Amell says with a nod.

Bethany then gives Carver a mischievous look. "Carver, did you have trouble getting into your costume?”

“No. Shut up,” Carver says. “Alistair helped me. Where is he, anyway?”

“I haven’t seen him,” Amell says. “Nathaniel mentioned that he was around, though. He might be in a panel.”

“I lost him as soon as I got here,” Carver says, sighing.

“That was Alistair?” Fenris asks. “He didn’t introduce himself. He yelled something about Mabari and sprinted away.”

“That sounds like him,” Amell says.

“I can relate to that,” I say.

“Gare! Gare!” I can hear Zevran yelling. I turn around and, sure enough, he’s here and holding a ton of water bottles. “You are looking so good!”

“You do, too!” I exclaim. Zevran’s in-costume, too – just like he promised. He’s wearing a (very short) leather tunic with a bunch of belts layered over it. He’s also wearing simple metal pauldrons, along with fingerless gloves.

He hurries over to the table, plopping all of the water bottles onto it.

Then, he strikes a pose.

“I am an assassin!” He exclaims.

I crack up. “I can see that!”

“Oh, oh, hold that pose!” Merrill exclaims. She grabs her camera, then points it at him so that she can take a photo.

“Wait, wait! I want one with mi amor!” He’s very giggly. “Couscous, come here!”

“Sure.” Cousland’s wearing the warrior version of the Grey Warden armor. It looks… Heavy… And so incredibly professional.

I should’ve asked him for tips with my costume.

His pauldrons look metallic – they’re huge and ornate, with lots of layer work. They attach to his gauntlets – which look a lot more practical than mine, but I digress. His faulds and boots also look like they’re made of metal. They’re painted so well, they look like the real deal. His breastplate has a double-headed bird-like creature engraved onto it, held up in place with a bunch of leather straps…

The rest of the costume is pretty similar to Bethany and Amell’s – the same blue-and-silver stripe pattern, with tons of scales.  

A shield with a cool wing-like pattern is attached to his back, too.

I can’t believe that I was in the presence of a famous MMO-player for years, without even knowing.

The co-Commander of the Grey Wardens, who’s apparently been missing, in-game, for months, has been serving me hot chocolate on an almost weekly basis.

He’s also posing for a silly photo with my co-worker.

It’s so surreal…

“A lot of people are here…” Nathaniel’s here, too. He’s wearing the rogue version of the Grey Warden armor – it’s essentially the same as Cousland’s armor, except it has a lot more leather and way less metal. Instead of those huge pauldrons, the rogue set has elaborate silver designs of the two-headed, bird-like creatures as shoulder pieces. His breastplate’s also a lot less bulky. “Are you having a good time?”

“Yes!” Merrill exclaims. “It’s nice to see you again, Nathaniel! Sebastian is around, too.”

“W-Why are you telling me that?” Nathaniel splutters. “I’m glad he’s around, but that’s irrelevant to me.”

“I’m sure it is,” Fenris says.

“What’s that supposed to –” Nathaniel’s voice is doing the thing that my voice does. The… Increasing octave… Thing. He clears his throat. “Amell, we brought the water, as you asked.”

“Thanks!” Amell smiles. She opens one of the bottles up and takes a sip of water. “I hope that Sebastian stops by here. I saw his fans swarming him, earlier, you know.”

“Did you not get a photo of him, Nathaniel?” Zevran asks, a teasing tone to his voice.

“Stop,” Nathaniel groans. “Just…” He sighs.

Zevran laughs, and Cousland smirks.

Amell starts talking about a panel that she has to run tomorrow.

I’m… Going to use this as an opportunity, because... I have a suspicion.

I nudge Carver, and drop my voice low so that only he can hear m. “Carver! Does Nathaniel… You know…”

“What?” Carver squints at me, not bothering with dropping his voice. Luckily, no one really pays attention.

“Does Nathaniel actually like Sebastian?” I’m picking up on some signals…

“He likes him plenty,” Carver says, his voice also lowered. “Never shuts up about the guy.”

“He has a crush on Sebastian, Hawke,” Fenris says – shit, he heard us. Whoops.

“A crush?!” Carver blurts out.

And…

Everyone’s staring.

Nathaniel, in particular, is visibly horrified.

I’m not sure what to say. Carver’s a deer in the headlights, practically. Fenris is pointedly looking away.

I’m… “Umm… Well…”

“Whoops!” Amell drops her water bottle.

Water spills everywhere.

“Woah!” Bethany leaps out of the way, successfully dodging all of the water.

“Are you alright?” Nathaniel goes into a panic. “Are your costumes alright?!”

Everyone starts panicking, but Amell’s fine. It didn’t get on anyone. Merrill dives over the booth for paper towels, regardless, and Nathaniel starts wiping stuff up with Amell.

“Amell, how clumsy of you,” Zevran croons. He’s giving Carver and me a look and I just know that Amell did that on purpose.

“Sorry! I’m super jittery right now,” Amell says.

“It’s okay, it didn’t get on anyone,” Bethany says, giggling.

Is this some sort of family solidarity? Amell just saved us from an incredibly awkward situation.

That’s what I get for trying to be stealthy.

This is why I didn’t choose to play as a rogue. I’d be the worst rogue ever.

I sigh, and Fenris bites his lower lip. He’s still pointedly looking away – obviously trying his best not to laugh.

“Hello, everyone! What’s happening with you all?”

Sebastian’s here. That timing’s almost too perfect.

He’s smiling and holding his bow, all regally.

Nathaniel looks up from the floor, paper towels still in hand.

“Sebastian?” He says.

“Nathaniel! I found you!” Sebastian smiles and it’s dazzling. “I was looking for you, earlier.”

Nathaniel smiles, too.

“Fucking hell,” Carver whispers. “Fenris is right.”

“It’s so obvious,” Fenris whispers back.

I’m stunned.

Completely stunned.

Can Sebastian even date? He’s a priest, isn’t he?

Also, I thought he was straight, but I guess not?

Then again, just because Nathaniel has a crush on him… That doesn’t mean that it’s reciprocated.

I’m… Confused. Very confused.

I’m rooting for you, Nathaniel.

Zevran looks absolutely delighted, which is a little scary.

Amell tells Sebastian that she dropped her water bottle, and Sebastian offers to help, despite being in fancy armor…

It’s okay, though. Everyone gets it wiped up pretty fast.

Then I realize something.

Bethany’s here, but… Isabela isn’t. Neither is Aveline.

“Bethany – where’s Isabela?” I ask. “I thought she was with you.”

“She’s buying some stuff,” Bethany replies. “She wanted to buy me a present, so…” Her voice trails off.

“Isabela knows how it is done,” Zevran says, as he heads behind Amell’s table and takes a seat on the one provided chair.

Bethany giggles.

Carver’s eyebrows are raised very high.

Jeez…

…Should I buy Fenris a present? Maybe I should. Though he did take the shield…

Crap, I managed to forget about that.

There’s no way that Bethany and Carver didn’t notice… They’re probably going to give me hell for that, later.

“Aveline’s with her, too,” Bethany says. “They’ll meet up with us soon.”

Fenris looks over his shoulder and back at the crowd. He keeps doing that…

Is he worried about something?

That’s what I’m wondering when his eyes widen in recognition.

And then I remember our conversation in the hotel room this morning.

How Fenris thinks that someone’s… Following him.

My heart is pretty much in my stomach, at this point. I turn to see who he’s looking at, and…

It’s the Qunari.

The Nehraa Qun member.

I’m assuming that’s not the person that Fenris is looking out for.

No, it’s… The person I’m looking out for.

Crap!

“Hawke,” Fenris says. “Is that the member of Nehraa Qun that you were talking about?”

“Yes!” I squeak. “It is! I need to run!”

“Too late,” Fenris replies.

Too late.

I’m going to get throttled. That guy’s muscular! I’m already bracing myself...

“Ashaad?!” Bethany exclaims. “Saemus! You guys made it!” She runs over to the Qunari.

…What?

Ashaad? Saemus?!

They’re Bethany’s friends from college!

She’s always ranting to me about how they’re wildly in-love, yet not together because of family stuff…

“Bethany!” The guy next to the Qunari is, comparatively, short. He’s pale, and his dark brown hair is swept back and sticking up in all sorts of directions. He’s in an all-green outfit with puffy sleeves – characteristic of Kirkwall’s nobles.

Saemus and Bethany hug, and I’m freaking out.

Is Ashaad a member of Nehraa Qun?! Is my life seriously that weird?!

“Guys, these are my friends, Saemus and Ashaad!” Bethany tells us.

Everyone says hello, but I’m too busy fearing for my life.

Fenris gives me a reassuring pat on the shoulder. Surprisingly, it helps. If a fight does break out, Fenris will totally help me out. And he’s strong!

“You go to the same school as Bethany and Carver, right?” I manage to say something.

Saemus and Ashaad both nod.

“We’re all graduating together, too!” Saemus says.

“Hopefully,” Ashaad says - his voice is so low and rumbly. Of course a big, muscular guy like him would have a fitting voice.

“We will, Ashaad!” Bethany laughs. “They don’t even play the MMO, but they came anyway!”

“Ah, then you are both like me,” Zevran says.

“And me,” Carver adds. “Haven’t met either of you, though.”

“Probably because we’re Art majors,” Saemus says. “I’ve heard a lot about you, Carver!”

The four of them start talking about college.

More importantly – they don’t play the MMO, which means that Ashaad is definitely not a member of Nehraa Qun.

“Wait!” Merrill suddenly exclaims. She points at Ashaad. “Garrett, is that the guy you were afraid of?!”

Why do I keep getting into these situations?

Ashaad looks at me, questioning.

“He’s not that scary.” Saemus, no, you’re misunderstanding… “He’s always scowling like that. It’s just his face.”

“I understand, man,” Cousland says to Ashaad.

Agh! No!

“I wasn’t scared of you, Ashaad!” I say. “I just thought you were someone else!”

“I see,” Ashaad says.

Bethany squints at me. Explain. Right now.

“There was a guild that had beef with Wicked Grace,” I say. “They were all Qunari, right? And Isabela stole something from them. She sold it, but they found out, somehow. And they were threatening us, so I had to fight them in a duel, and when I won, I got this Champion title, and –”

“This whole process sounds vaguely illegal,” Amell comments.

…She’s part of the staff.

Talking about this in front of her might not be the best idea.

“It seems like an excellent time to wander around,” Fenris says. “Come with me, Hawke.”

People just keep saving me today.  

“That sounds like fun!” Merrill says. “I want to go, too!”

“I’ll join you!” Carver practically shouts.

Fenris pats my shoulder again – but, this time, his hand stays there. He also looks like he’s holding back laughter… Again.

I let him lead me back into the crowd, letting my own laughter free.

~

I buy the biggest Mabari plush that I can find.

It's expensive, but I can honestly say that I have never felt so confident about a purchase in my life.

Merrill wanders off with Carver, and I have a sneaking suspicion that he’s being used as a porter for all the stuff that she’s going to buy.

Fenris doesn’t buy anything (and I don’t use him as a porter), but he looks on in amusement.

It’s comforting. Neither of us like crowds, but…

Well, I like him, so…

Everyone else becomes bearable.

Also, a lot of people ask for photos of us, which makes me feel pretty damn special… Even though I have to refrain from asking them for copies of said photos.

Hours pass and we end up getting lunch together.

We debated hunting the other members of Wicked Grace down, but the Convention is so crowded, and, well…

I think they’d approve of us eating alone together. Just for today.

We buy really crappy Convention food. Just some rice and chicken, since the pizza line was way too long.

He has to take my gauntlets off for me… While wearing his own gauntlets.

It’s a mess, and we’re laughing so hard -- I’m almost in tears.

Also, when I spill rice on the red cloth draped around my chest, Fenris comes to my aid, quickly and with minimal mocking.

But there’s still some mocking.

He’s fucking hilarious.

I still get kind of self-conscious around him, but, I don’t know… Something’s different now. 

After lunch, we wander around the Artist Alley. Fenris keeps looking over his shoulder, but he says nothing and is, otherwise, pretty relaxed… So I think the person he was worried about just isn’t around anymore.

Sword in one hand and Mabari in the other, I’m looking at an alarmingly detailed drawing of spindleweed (an in-game herb) when I catch sight of Isabela and Bethany.

They’re at another booth, talking to a seller who makes tiny clay figurines of various creatures from the MMO.

Of course Bethany would be drawn to that.

“Hey, Isabela and Bethany are over there,” I tell Fenris. “Should we go meet up with them?”

“Hmm,” Fenris examines them. “I don’t want to interrupt anything that Isabela has in-motion.”

I stare at them for a while. I’m still trying to come to terms with everything, to be honest. I guess that’s normal, though.

It’s not like I want to give Isabela my damn blessing or anything. Bethany doesn’t need anything like that.

And I know that Isabela’s not just fooling around… She’d never do that to Bethany.

“What, are you feeling protective?” Fenris asks. “Mr. Big Brother.”

“No. Well, yes. But no. I just –”  Garrett, no. “– I feel weird! I can’t help it! ” Shit, Fenris has effectively opened up my mental floodgates. Great. “I love them, but I feel weird. Am I a bad person for that?!”

Dumping this on Fenris in the middle of a crowded Artist Alley is definitely not a good idea.

I haven’t actively wanted to talk to anyone about it.

Before, it felt selfish, so I kept quiet. I repressed. I still don't know if I want to talk about it.

“No,” Fenris says. “You care about them. That’s a good thing.”

He’s looking at me very meaningfully. I can’t look away from him, and –

Excuse me.” A guy – who’s wearing a black shirt with a green frog design – pushes in between us, then starts shuffling through the artist’s prints.

“Ass,” Fenris mutters under his breath. The guy doesn’t seem to hear him. “Let’s go, Hawke.”

“Yeah.” I follow him out of the Artist Alley... We stealthily walk past Isabela and Bethany.

Okay, no, we walk past them like normal. The crowd conceals us pretty well, even though I’m taller than most of the people here.

“Where should we go now?” Fenris asks. “Perhaps we should look for everyone else?”

Right, Fenris and I have been together for hours.

“That sounds good,” I say. “Let’s find a clear space and make some calls.”

Fenris nods, and we make our way out of the Dealers’ room.  

~

I’m sitting on the most uncomfortable bench in the world, probably.

Fenris and I got a bit distracted, but we managed to contact everyone.

We’re outside, now… It’s 4pm and I’m really sweaty. This costume gets so hot. I can’t wait to take it off. My sword is propped up next to me.

I’m genuinely surprised that nothing broke…

“That was a good first day,” Merrill says. “I bought so much stuff!”

“You did,” Carver says. As suspected, he was carrying everything for her. There’s so many plastic bags…

“But… I didn’t get a dog like Garrett!” Merrill has my Mabari plush on her lap. “Do you think Miles will be jealous?”

“Miles isn’t that petty,” I say, but I make a mental note to put the plush somewhere that he can’t get to.

“I’m exhausted.” Aveline’s sitting next to me. I barely saw her all day…

“Didn’t you have fun romping around with me, Big Girl?” Isabela’s sitting on the pavement.

“No!” Aveline frowns. “You haggle like a demon.”

“I got some great deals!” Isabela announces. “And I didn’t even try to steal anything. Not once.”

“That’s character development,” Fenris says wryly. He’s standing, sword in hand, right next to the bench. I moved around to make room for him, earlier… But he said he was fine.

Isabela grins. “I steal from people who deserve it, Fenny. I’m like Robin Hood.”

“Right,” Fenris mutters.

“A sexy Robin Hood,” Isabela continues.

“Where is Sebastian?” Anders whines. He’s standing, but leaning against his staff for support. “I’m roasting in this robe!”

“Maybe his fans got to him,” Bethany says. “Being popular seems hard.” She’s sitting next to Isabela.

She’s also wearing a brand-new necklace… It’s silver, with a little white anchor pendant attached to it. It fits in with her costume, somehow.

“It’s not too bad, Sunshine,” Varric says. He’s standing – and rapidly texting.

“Where were you all day, Varric?” I didn’t see him at all, not since he left with those Convention staff members.

“I was doing business today, Hawke,” he replies. “Networking.”

“You’re such a tycoon,” Isabela purrs.

“Naturally.” Varric smirks.

“Well, that’s great and all, but I’m pretty sure that I’m dying,” I say. My beard is sweaty. This sucks.

We’re waiting on Sebastian. Zevran and his posse are apparently helping Amell sort out the Game Staff booth, since the Dealers’ room is closed.

There’s also night Convention activities, but those tend to get overrun by younger people, and can veer into some… Cringe-worthy territory. My time for such things has passed.

“My feet are going to fall off,” I groan.

“This is why I didn’t even try to make my heavy armor,” Aveline states.

“Spoken like a true woman of practicality,” Varric says.

“Ooh, Sebastian’s on his way!” Merrill points back towards the Convention center.

Sure enough, Sebastian is speed-walking out, bow in hand. Sunlight’s reflecting off his armor.

“It’s about time.” Anders stretches.

“What did you even buy, Anders?” I ask. He was the one talking about reckless spending

“I got a collar for Ser Pounce-A-Lot, but that’s it.” Anders says. “I did a lot of browsing. Real pros wait for prices to go down, Garrett.”

“Don’t cry when everything sells out,” Fenris says.

“I’m not paying like twenty dollars for a shirt, Fenris,” Anders retorts.

They bicker a bit. I tune out and focus on not keeling over.

Sebastian finally walks up to us. “Were you all waiting for a long time? I’m so sorry.” He’s out of breath and a little disheveled…

“You should be,” Varric says, playfully. “Poor Hawke’s on his deathbed.”

“It’s no big deal,” I say. “I think I’m, uh, doing a little bit better than Sebastian.”

If you look deep into Sebastian’s eyes, you can see death itself.

I’m really glad that I’m not popular… The Nehraa Qun scare was enough.

“I’m fine,” Sebastian says. “I… forgot how determined some people can be.”

“Did anyone sling underwear at you?” Isabela asks.

Sebastian smiles and it’s very strained. “I’d prefer not to answer that.”

“Aw, boring.” Isabela stands up, then offers her hand to Bethany. Bethany grabs onto it, and Isabela pulls her back up on her feet.

“You’ll get the tales out of him soon enough, Rivaini,” Varric says. He slips his phone back into a vest pocket. “For now… Guess we’re heading back to the Amerid Inn.”

“I’ll go meet up with Alistair, then,” Carver says. “Here, Merrill. Your… Things.”

He’s about to give her all of her shopping bags when Sebastian interrupts –

“Actually, Alistair invited us all to the Hanged Man.” Sebastian smiles. “He wants to see everyone, since he hasn’t met the entirety of the guild yet.”

“That’s his own damn fault,” Carver grumbles. “He can never sit still at these things.”

“So we’re going to the Hanged Man?” I ask. “When?”

“I’m assuming now,” Sebastian replies. “Alistair was very excited, saying how he wants everyone to stay in costume, too.”

…The thought of staying in this costume for the whole night makes me want to cry.

“That sounds wonderful! I’m in the mood for a cup of tea!” Merrill doesn’t share my concerns.

“You have more teabags, don’t you, Daisy?” Varric laughs. “Guess there’s no helping it. Who’s driving? Vallen?”

Aveline stands up. “Obviously.”

“Booze! Booze!” Isabela chants as she marches towards the parking lot. Bethany chants and marches with her, too.

The rest of the guild trials after them, talking about various things.

Fenris walks beside me, but he’s clearly spaced out, so I don’t bother with making conversation…

“Hey. Garrett.” Carver walks over to me. He’s still holding all of Merrill’s stuff.

“Hmm?” It’s weird for Carver to approach me… Ever.

“Is Bethany dating your friend?” He asks. “Elizabeth, or whatever.”

Isabela, you jackass,” I say. “And… I guess so? I’m not sure.”

Carver grunts. “Our family just keeps getting bigger, huh?”

…What? “What do you mean?”

He shrugs. “I didn’t say anything, but I did notice.”

He’s being intentionally cryptic, but I know what he’s talking about.

He noticed the shield on Fenris.

Family?

That’s… Extreme.

I look away from Carver.

He walks by my side for a bit, but then picks up his pace so that he can re-join the others.

Fenris is still spaced out. I doubt that he was paying any attention to Carver…

Our family just keeps getting bigger.

It’s a nice thought, but it still forms a knot in my throat.

~

The Hanged Man is as crappy and beautiful as ever.

Also, we’re the only people here. Corff isn’t even around.

“What the fuck is this place supposed to be?” Carver wonders aloud as he walks in.

“It’s heaven on earth, Junior,” Varric replies. “Just give it time.”

Carver gives him a slightly dirty look, then stomps off to sit down at a table.

“…Is the Hanged Man even open yet?” Aveline asks.

“Yeah. Corff goes on breaks,” Varric says as he heads behind the bar. “Here, let me get you a drink, Red.”

“No.” Aveline puts her hands up defensively. “I’m driving.”

“I didn’t mean an alcoholic drink,” Varric says, shrugging. “But suit yourself.”

“Varric!” Merrill takes a seat at the counter. “I would like an alcohol, please!”

“One alcohol coming right up.” Varric chuckles. “Hey, Rivaini. Come put your bartending skills to some good use.”

“Why, Varric!” Isabela goes behind the counter, too. “It’d be my damn pleasure!”

Aveline sighs. “You realize how suspicious this is, don’t you?”

“Ten adults in full cosplay, taking over a seemingly abandoned bar?” Anders takes a seat at the counter. “That’s not suspicious at all.”

“At least we left all of our things in the truck,” Merrill chirps. “The swords and staffs and stuff!”

“More people are coming, too,” Sebastian adds.

I’m still hot and sweaty. My feet have surpassed the painful stage. Now they’re just numb.

I’m mourning over the loss of my ability to feel my feet when something jabs into my side.

“Oof-?!”

“Hawke.” Oh. Fenris elbowed me.

“What was that for?” It hurt! He has pointy elbows! Wait -- he’s wearing gauntlets that cover his elbows. That explains the… Pointiness.

“Do you want to go back to the hotel? I’m... Tired.” He does sound tired, but…

“Sure,” I say. “I’m pretty tired, too.” I also think that he wants to talk to me. Privately. “I can’t feel my feet.”

Deep breaths, Garrett...

Fenris raises an eyebrow. “Do you want to drive back?”

I gesture at my ensemble. “I can’t drive dressed like this.” That’d be a huge safety hazard. “It’s okay. We can walk.”

I mean, people might stare at us, but… There’s a Convention in the area. They should expect these shenanigans.

“Okay.” Fenris looks towards the bar. “Give me a moment.”

He walks over to the bar and goes behind the counter. He then leans down and, when he’s upright again, he’s holding a bottle of wine.

“Nice, Fenny!” Isabela’s overjoyed.

“I’ll be taking this,” he says, flatly. “Here.” He reaches into his pocket and puts some money on the counter.

“Fenris, by all means,” Varric says. “My tab’s already gone to hell. It’d be rude if I just stopped treating everyone. Allow me.” Varric grabs the wine bottle, uncorks it, and hands it back to Fenris.

Fenris smirks. “Thanks,” he says. With the bottle of wine in one hand, he stuffs the money back into his pocket with the other.

“You kids have fun, now,” Bethany teases.

Of course she was eavesdropping…

“Don’t stay out too late!” Isabela adds, laughing.

“Very funny, guys,” I say. “We’ll see you back at the hotel. Make sure that Bethany and Carver don’t get too wrecked.”

“I was fine last night, you jerk!” Bethany calls out. Carver just gives me a really disgruntled look. He’s back to being his usual, grumpy self.

Aveline chuckles. “They’re in good hands, Hawke.”

“And make sure that Dad’s truck doesn’t get wrecked, or something,” I add. “Since we’re walking back.”

“Hawke! For fuck’s sake, we got it!” Isabela sticks her tongue out at me. “Get going, you damn grandpas.”

As Fenris and I leave the bar, I can only imagine the celebration that Wicked Grace is about to have.

Once the Grey Wardens arrive, Wicked Grace is totally going to get them in on the Operation… Though I think Zevran might’ve done that already.

What I’m saying is…They’re all going to think that Fenris and I are up to something.

Something suggestive.

Which is wrong, since we’re totally not! We’re not up to anything.

At least, I don’t think we are.

Shit, shit, shit, shit.

We walk down the pavement together, side-by-side. The road’s clear – no cars are around -- and the sun isn’t as merciless as it was earlier.

Fenris swigs from his bottle of wine occasionally.

I’m starting to think that he’s actually just tired, to the point where doesn’t want to talk, when he sighs loudly.

“We were interrupted at the Convention,” he says. “Concerning Isabela and Bethany.”

Oh, right. That was embarrassing.

He’s still thinking about that?

“Yeah, we were.” I laugh sheepishly. “Don’t worry about it. I’m not that worked up about it… I just need to talk to them about stuff sometime, you know?”

Fenris laughs wryly. “So, you realized that yourself?”

I look at him. “What do you mean?”

“That you need to talk to them. That simply mulling around about it won’t do any good.”

“Ah. Yeah. I guess so,” I say. “I don’t really want to, but I can’t suppress my overprotective older brother nature.” I laugh. “Plus, I care about Isabela, too. I hope Bethany realizes who she’s taking on.”

I love Isabela. She’s one of my absolute best friends.

But… She also has a lot of baggage.

“We all have our demons,” Fenris mutters. He drinks more wine, then catches me staring at him. “Want some?”

I know that alcohol’s the last thing I need right now, but…

“Yeah, sure.” He hands it to me and I gulp some down. I don’t know much about wine, so I’m not sure if this wine qualifies as good or not.

It’s… Grapey… And a little bitter.

And, yes, a part of me is screaming over how I technically just indirectly kissed him… But that part is small and freakish, so I try to ignore it.

…Yeah, I know. I’ll freak out about it later when I’m alone in the shower, or something…

Anyway, I give the wine back to him.

“You’re a good person, Hawke,” Fenris says, quietly.

It catches me completely off-guard.

“Wha—” Woah, okay, keep it together, Garrett. “What? Why?”

“You’re endlessly kind to your friends. To your family.” He gently kicks a loose pebble on the pavement; it bounces off. “Aren’t you worried that they’ll take advantage of that kindness?”

“I wasn’t always on good terms with my family,” I say. “After Dad’s whole thing, you know… I got kind of pissed off with them. The pressure, and all.”

“That’s understandable, though,” Fenris says.

“No.” I chew on my lower lip. “I was a jackass.”

Fenris sighs again. “If that’s what being a ‘jackass’ means to you, I have no idea how you associate with someone like me.”

Fuck. “I really was a brat, though! I’d go for weeks without calling home when everyone needed me. It was wrong. I was running away from reality.”

Fenris knocks more wine back. “I understand,” he says once he’s done.

An awkward silence settles between us. A bright red car drives by, and I see a tiny girl in the passenger seat pointing excitedly out the window at Fenris and I. We’re in costumes, after all.

“I try to be there for everyone, now,” I say. “Not just my family, but friends, too… Including you, of course.”

“And you’re not afraid?”

“Afraid of what?”

He doesn’t reply, but I know what he’s asking.

“I trust everyone,” I say. “They’re all good people.”  

“I’m trying to,” Fenris says. “I am.” His voice isn’t wavering or weak, and his head is held high. He’s not revealing a weakness to me. He’s just… Talking.

“Do you have anyone else?” I ask, completely without thinking.

I immediately hate myself for it.

“Anyone else?”

“Like…” Garrett, why?! Why do you ask the worst questions ever, all the time?! “Family. Friends. I don’t know. People who you trust? Unconditionally, and all that…” I trail off.

Fenris gets quiet again, but it’s a thoughtful quiet. He drinks more wine. We keep walking.

“I did,” he says, finally.

“Right!” There, see?! That was painless. “It’s like that.”

“There was my... Ex.” Never mind. Not painless. “But that was always fucked up. Whatever existed between us... It wasn't trust." More wine.

I… Kind of want to ask him about his family.

But I don’t.

“Do you know about the Fog Warriors?” He asks… Randomly.

“…I don’t think so?” I’ve never heard that name before…

“Ah.” Fenris chuckles, but it’s a hollow sort of sound. Not his usual laugh. “They were a band. Alternative rock.”

“I’ve never been good with bands,” I admit.

“It’s alright.” Fenris brushes his hair back – out of his eyes. “My ex and I did a lot of travelling. One time, we had a fight, I suppose. He ended up leaving me in a city I didn’t know.”

“What?!” That’s terrible! “He just left you?”

“Yeah. He just…” Fenris shrugs. “He did that sort of stuff.”

Okay. Wow. Fenris wasn’t exaggerating when he called his ex a jackass.

“I was in a rough spot,” he continues. “I had no money and I… Didn’t really know how to fend for myself. That’s when I met the Fog Warriors.”

So… He met a band when he was stranded in some city… After having a huge fight with his then-boyfriend.

“They were on tour and very kind. They gave me a job and taught me many things.” Fenris smiles. It’s a small smile. A nostalgic little smile. I’ve never seen that smile. “I felt… Alive with them. But then he came back.”

“Your ex?”

Fenris nods, and his smile drops. “He told me that he was sorry. That he still needed me. All of that fucking bullshit. The band wasn’t having any of it. They told him to fuck off. The bassist even hit him – right in the jaw.”

Fenris laughs – but it’s short. Abrupt, like a bark.

“I was going to leave him for the people I trusted,” he says. “The people I loved. But I didn’t. When they started ganging up on him, something in me snapped, and…” He shakes his head. “I told them all to fuck off. I went back to my ex's side, and that was that.”

...Shit.

“I know that they were just trying to protect me,” Fenris says. “They were doing the right thing. I was… Foolish. And I realized I was. They were the reason why I left him a few months later.”

“Holy fuck, Fenris,” I say. It’s all I can say.

He smirks. “Yeah. That’s… A good reaction. Ugh. I’m sorry. I don’t know why I’m telling you all of this.” He gulps down more wine. A lot more wine. “I’m just – I’m tired, you know? Today was good. This whole trip… It’s reminded me of how it was back then. With the… Band. I never thought I’d feel like this again. So… Thanks.”

His cheeks are a little pink. I can’t tell if it’s the alcohol or… Embarrassment.

Maybe it’s both.

“It’s no problem,” I say. “You’re important to us, Fenris. Even if Anders might claim otherwise.” 

That gets him laughing. “Fuck. I’m embarrassed,” he says, through the laughter. Is he tipsy? “I don’t know why I told you all of that. I don’t, Hawke.”

“I’m glad you did,” I say, because I understand how these moments work.

Sometimes, stuff just pops up.

It happens. And I’m genuinely glad it did, because…

I knew that Fenris went through some rough shit.

I know that he’s probably hiding a lot more of that stuff, too.

But… Regardless…

“You’re amazing, Fenris.”

“I’m… Ugh, why did I tell you all of that?” He covers his face with his free hand. “I’m blaming the wine.”

“The wine?” I’m trying so hard not to laugh. “Really, Fenris?”

“Really, Hawke.” He uncovers his face. “This is the wine’s fault. I could just… Throw this goddamn bottle across the fucking street.”

“Do it,” I say. “Throw it.”

“Hawke, it’s still daylight,” he says. “We’ll get lectured about it.”

“Aveline’s not here,” I reply, innocently.

That really cracks him up.

“It’d be a waste of a perfectly good, shitty wine,” Fenris says. “I’ll throw it later.”

“Later?!” I can’t hold it back anymore – now I’m laughing.

“Yes,” he says. “In a safe, confined space.”

Laughing with him in the middle of a sidewalk, each of us dressed up in our Convention costumes… It feels good.

Not even strange. Just… Good. So…

I do something.

My body just moves on its own. It’s almost instinctual.

I reach out and grab his hand.

And we’re not laughing as hard – no, at this point, we’re just kind of giggling.

But I don’t even feel embarrassed. Not that much, anyway.

Mostly because, without hesitation, he holds onto my hand, too.

“I’m starving,” I announce.

“You just ate.”

“No! That was several hours ago.”

“It was two hours ago, Hawke.”

I can’t feel Fenris’ hand. Our gauntlets are effectively getting in the way of this... Situation.

“Convention food is terrible,” I say. “It’s not satisfying at all.”

“True.”

I can’t believe that I gained the confidence to hold his damn hand when neither of us can actually feel each other.

But…

It counts, right?

“Does the Amerid Inn have room service?” I wonder out loud.

“We can check,” Fenris replies.

The sun is still hot. The road is still clear. Wicked Grace is still at the Hanged Man, and Fenris is still holding the bottle of wine.

We make our way back to the Amerid Inn, gauntleted hand in gauntleted hand.

Notes:

21 chapters later and mary aka snoot continues to be the best beta ever. shocking, i know. (that was sarcasm, it's not even a LITTLE bit shocking, thank you mary omg you're the best even if you drink strawberry margaritas without me)!!!
also: thanks so much for all the continued support, everyone (and also for all of the birthday wishes on the last update!) - you guys are absolutely amazing! ♥♥♥ take all of my love, just take it.

AND BEFORE I FORGET... wicked grace has a blog now - it's here on tumblr, so feel free to browse it, if that tickles your fancy.

Chapter 22

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Fenris and I got back to the hotel, still hand-in-hand.

The receptionist greeted us and was very friendly. Almost too friendly. There was a lot of enthusiastic waving.

He had to let go of my hand when we got to our room, since he got the key out, but…

It’s okay. It’s fine.

It happened, and I hope it happens again. Preferably sooner than later, but... I’m not picky.

We got out of our costumes and took showers, because hygiene is important. I want to specify that these were separate showers, because I think that specification is also important.

Then we ordered room service. I got so excited that I ordered every single thing on the menu. In my defense, the Amerid Inn has a poor selection.

Anyway, Fenris laughed. That made all of the soggy fried chicken totally, completely worth it. (I’m not sure why the Amerid Inn’s menu has so much fried chicken, and I’m not sure why all of the fried chicken was soggy. I’m not going to question it, though, because it’s weirdly unsurprising.)

And, now? Now we’re watching an incredibly bad movie that was directed, produced and written by one of the actors.

“This makes no sense,” Fenris grumbles. He takes a sip from his second bottle of wine.

“That’s the point,” I say. “It’s –”

“Hawke,” he turns to me. “It makes no sense.” His speech is a little slurred. Just a little.

We’re sitting on our bed, and it’s just… Nice.

An actor in the movie bursts through a door leading to a roof, repeatedly saying something and throwing an empty water bottle on the ground. He then greets his friend as if nothing happened.

“Who the fuck wrote this?” Fenris asks, almost incredulous.

“He did,” I say, pointing to the actor.

Fenris rolls his eyes, and I crack up.

At that very moment, I Don’t Want to Miss a Thing starts blaring from my phone, which is resting on the bedside table by my side of the bed.

I pause the movie with the remote and lunge over there, grabbing the phone with one hand. The Caller ID is Unknown, which likely means that Anders is calling me.

“Hello?”

“Hey, it’s me.” Yep, Anders. “People are drunk.”

“So?”

So, us relatively-sober people need help dealing with the aforementioned drunk people.”

“What?! No!” I don’t want to walk all the way back down there! “I’m in pajamas. I’m watching a terrible movie with Fenris and my hands are still greasy from the fried chicken!”

“Garrett,” Anders says. “If I’m in this costume for, like, another minute, I’ll rip it right off my body and start doing interpretive dances in the middle of this fucking hotel lobby.”

“Wait, you’re in the lobby?”

“Yeah,” Anders says. “So get your greasy ass down here before I get arrested for public indecency, because, I swear –”

“Okay, okay, keep your pants on,” I say. “Literally, please keep your pants on. We’re coming.”

Fenris raises an eyebrow. “Who is that?”

“It’s Anders,” I reply.

Fenris makes his classic Anders Face, which involves a scrunched up mouth and a furrowed brow. It’s somehow cute.

“Yes, it’s me,” Anders says.

“I was talking to Fen– You know what? It’s not worth it.” I sigh and Anders laughs. “We’ll be right down.”

“See ya, Hawkey,” Anders says, and I hang up.

“What’s wrong with them now?” Fenris drawls, putting the wine bottle down on his own bedside table.

“They just need assistance with drunk people,” I say. “In the lobby.”

“Fun stuff.” Fenris stands up with a grunt.

“I know, right?” I get up, too, and stretch my arms. “Let’s just hope no excessive bodily fluids are involved.”

“Yeah,” Fenris says. “Let’s hope.” He moves around the room, grabbing our room card key off the dresser. He’s wearing black sweatpants and a grey sweater that’s way too big for him. Sometimes, I catch a little glimpse of his tattoos – those white lines, spiraling on his chest.

I’m trying not to look, though.

Believe me! I’m trying.

We leave the Warrior room and take the elevator down to the lobby, riding down in silence.

The Amerid Inn’s elevator is… Small. Pitifully small. I don’t like elevators in general, so I really don’t appreciate the size.

Don’t look at Fenris’ chest tattoos, Garrett.

Don’t do it.

I look up instead.

I just know that Fenris is looking at me. Probably in a ‘what the fuck’ way, since I’m staring straight up at the ceiling of the elevator, but I’ll take it.

The elevator gets down to the lobby floor. Its doors open, and…

“Garrett Hawke! It’s Garrett Hawke!”

Alistair’s already right in front of us.

“I was just heading up to my room! I haven’t seen you in… Days! Or, weeks, maybe?”

He’s dressed up as Grey Warden – a warrior, though his armor isn’t as heavy-looking as Cousland’s.

“Hey, Alistair,” I say, as Fenris and I step out of the elevator and get out of the way. “Yeah, it’s been a long time.” His shifts haven’t been lining up with my visits to Duncan’s, and I’ve barely been going there since I started working on my costume…

Speaking of costumes, everyone else is scattered around the lobby, still in costume. Granted, some of them are definitely missing some key components of their ensembles.

Zevran in particular. His pauldrons are gone, and so are his gloves.

Isabela is, surprisingly, still fully clothed.

Both of them are very animated, which does not bode well for my night.

“How’ve you been?!” Alistair’s very enthusiastic. “Carver’s told me a lot of things.” He pauses, then laughs. “Well… No, actually. He hasn’t. I don’t know why I said that!”

“Believe me, I wouldn’t have it any other way,” I say.

“Ha-ha, you and your sarcasm,” Alistair says, nudging me. (What sarcasm?) “But, seriously, how’ve you been? I looked everywhere for you at the Convention!”

“I was, uh, around,” I say.

Around?” Alistair echoes, and then this look of realization dawns upon him. “Ooh! I get it. Carver did tell me one thing – your boyfriend’s here, isn’t he? Were you off with him?”

I stare at him.

Alistair. Of all the people… Alistair.

I’ve never even talked to Alistair about my relationships, or lack thereof.

I’m actually very against ever doing that.

Frankly, I’m very against whatever is occurring right now.

“Darn it, wait!” Alistair shifts his attention to Fenris. “You’re him, aren’t you? Garrett’s new boyfriend! I’m sorry, didn’t put it together! Busy day, you know? I’ve been drinking, too!”

Wait, did Carver seriously talk to Alistair about this? Why did he misinform Alistair?!

“I’m not drunk, though,” Alistair prattles on. “Maybe a little buzzed. Ate a lot of peanuts. Those helped.”

Fenris seems like he has no idea how to respond. I don’t blame him because I feel the same way.

Alistair’s smile drops. “Your lack of enthusiasm is a little worrying.”

Fenris and I just stare.

“Is this about the peanuts?”

“No,” Fenris says.

“…Wrong guy?” Alistair asks. “I got the wrong guy, didn’t I?”

“I’m not seeing anyone right now,” I say, hurriedly. “Carver must’ve been, uh, mistaken, when he told you that. Um. Information. I mean…” I gesture at Fenris. “We’re obviously not dating.”

“Really? Whoops! Sorry! How awkward!” Alistair laughs sheepishly. “My bad. The pajamas and disheveled hair threw me off, I guess.”

Fenris clears his throat, then runs a hand through his hair, as if to smooth it. “I’ll help Anders with those bags,” he says.

Help Anders? Help Anders?

“Okay,” I say, internally aghast but somehow not showing it. Fenris nods stiffly and speed-walks away.

Fenris left to go help Anders?! Holy shit, he must seriously feel awkward!

Dammit, Carver! I’d be mad at Alistair, but he didn’t know any better.

“You’re welcome,” Alistair says, as Fenris speed-walks across the lobby.

“What?” I still can’t believe that Fenris is helping Anders… He yanks some bags out of Anders’ hands and Anders lets out a very loud yelp.

“I just did it,” Alistair says. “The collaboration? I just did it!”

What?” I repeat, looking back at Alistair.

Then I work it out.

“Do you mean the Operation?” I ask.

“Is that what it’s called?” Alistair strokes his little soul patch (are Nathaniel and him soul patch buddies?! I’m alarmed). “Could’ve sworn Zevran said collaboration.”

“No! He didn’t!” I squeak. “It’s the Operation! Alistair, if you’re going to make my life a living hell, at least get the name right.”

I knew leaving them at the Hanged Man was a bad idea.

I knew it!

But I got some quality Fenris time, so whatever.

Whatever.

“I still did it!” Alistair insists. “It was great!”

This is your wingman technique?” It’s abysmal. “No wonder Carver’s still single.”

“Ow! Garrett!” Alistair puts a hand on his chest. “That hurt!”

“You’ll get over it,” I say, flatly. “I have to do damage control with him, now…” And help intoxicated people… Tonight’s shaping up to be fun.

“You’ll thank me later,” Alistair says, sliding past me and pressing the Up button for the elevator. “Trust me!”

This is why I was morally opposed to the Operation… It all goes downhill once you give a matchmaking plot a formal name. Trust me. Your little brother’s best friend somehow gets involved and then it’s all over.

The doors of the elevator open up and Alistair gives me a cheerful wave as he steps inside of it. He’s genuinely proud of himself.

I was having such a good night, too…

There’s suddenly cheering. I glance over to the lobby and, yeah, Isabela and Zevran have totally just draped themselves on Fenris.

Aveline’s frowning when she catches sight of me, so I head over before she gets pissed.

“Finally!” Anders storms over and thrusts a plastic bag into my face. “Take your damn dog!”

My Mabari! “Miles 2.0!” I forgot that I left him in the truck!

“We left the props behind,” Aveline adds.

“In the Hanged Man?!”

“Yes, Garrett,” Anders says, rolling his eyes. “We left the props we spent hours making in a seedy bar filled with drunk people, so they can engage in combat and –”

“What?! Seriously?!”

“They’re in the truck,” Aveline says, glaring at Anders, who’s cackling.

“Not funny, Anders,” I huff. I take Miles 2.0 out of the plastic bag and inspect him.

“We have bigger problems,” Aveline gestures at Isabela and Zevran (and Fenris, by extension, since he’s still being draped upon).

“Fenny is too cute!” Isabela says. 

“He is cute and surprisingly lean.” Zevran pokes at Fenris’ shoulder. “I cannot believe that you work at a library – unless Garrett was lying.”

Isabela guffaws. “That goof’s physically incapable of lying, Zev!”

Goof?! I’m not a goof!

Zevran laughs as if it’s the most hilarious thing he’s ever heard. Yeah, he’s definitely a little drunk.

I’d judge them a little, but Isabela and Zevran are super old friends and they haven’t seen each other in a long time, so…

Their repeated drunkenness is excusable. It’s not like they weren’t up-front about their intentions to get hammered several times during this trip.

Anyway, Fenris is clutching onto the plastic bags, a little red in the face.

“I work at a library, yes,” he says.

“Libraries are hard work, Zev.” Isabela wraps her arms around Fenris’ waist. “Don’t you know?” An irrational part of me twinges in jealousy.

Shameful, Garrett.

“True. There are lots of books to carry. And there is…” Zevran smirks. “A lot of checking out to do.”

Okay. Intervening now. Right now.

“Let me help you with that, Fenris!” I holler as I stomp over to them. “Zevran, Isabela, get off.”

“Boo!” Isabela sticks her tongue out at me. Real mature, Isabela… Anyway, she lets go of him.

Zevran’s grin widens as he lets go, too.

“It’s alright,” Fenris says, pointedly not making eye contact with me.

I’m going to throw Alistair out a window.

I sigh. “Dare I ask where everyone else is?”

“By the entrance,” Aveline says. She points over there and, yep – Cousland, Amell, Varric, Merrill and the twins are there.

Bethany’s leaning on Carver and Carver has a very faraway look in his eyes, but they’re fine.

I trust my friends, but I’m still relieved that the twins are safe.

I know, I know! They're both adults. Still.

It's a big brother thing, alright?

Amell is talking about something and gesturing a whole lot. Varric and Merrill are nodding along but I can’t tell if Cousland’s paying attention.

Wait…

“Where are Sebastian and Nathaniel?”

Zevran cracks up again. “Aah, Garrett. Dearest Gare…”

Gary,” Isabela whispers.

“No!” That was unacceptable! I do not go by that name! “Isabela! What did I tell you about Gary –“

Zevran’s practically screaming with laughter, and Isabela is, too.

The receptionist doesn’t seem too bothered, though. She’s eating fried shrimp and watching a show on her laptop. Right there, at the counter. Not even trying to hide it.

Am I in an alternate universe? Does the Amerid Inn exist in some sort of parallel reality?

“Okay! Let’s get a move on!” Aveline announces. She reaches her arm out. “Isabela, come on. You can barely stand up.”

“Excuse me, Madam Spoilsport,” Isabela says as she slowly sags down to the floor. “I can hold my liquor. Who do you think I am?”

“Don’t get me started,” Aveline says. “I have no idea how you’re even conscious right now.”

“We simply had to make up for last night,” Zevran says.

“Hell yes!” Isabela high fives Zevran.

Aveline just groans.

“Hey.” I feel a hand on my shoulder and I jump a little.

Cousland’s next to me. He’s a master at creeping up on me, completely undetected… Anyway, Bethany runs over here, too.

“Sunshine!” Isabela shouts. “I haven’t seen you in days!”

Bethany giggles. “It’s been a few minutes, Bela!”

“No way!” Isabela slings her arm around Bethany, and Bethany almost falls over.

“You’re drunk,” Bethany says.

“Making up for lost time,” Isabela replies. “Carry me!”

“Alright!” Bethany immediately attempts to grab Isabela, bridal-style, but Isabela’s weight causes her to fall forward.

Not by a lot. Just a little.

Enough to be moderately disastrous, but Aveline intervenes before that can happen.

“Okay, just – hold still!” Aveline repositions Isabela, so that she can be held up by both Bethany and Aveline.

The height difference is hilarious. Isabela’s practically diagonal.

“This is a mess,” Anders notes. It really is.

“You’re going back to your room right now,” Aveline says. “Someone get the elevator for us.”

“I’m on it,” Fenris says, speed-walking over there, plastic bags filled with Convention merchandise still in hand.

Is he avoiding me?

Oh my god, is Fenris avoiding me?!

“Being carried off by two beautiful women… This is a dream come true,” Isabela says, wistfully, as they carry her over to the elevator. “Granted, one of you is significantly more beautiful than the other.”

“I’ll drop you, I swear,” Aveline retorts.

“That looks fun,” Zevran comments, innocuously.

“Yeah,” Cousland agrees. “Want to try?”

Zevran looks up at Cousland, thinking. “Yes,” he says. “I do.”

Without another word, Cousland picks up Zevran, bridal-style, with complete success despite all of the armor he’s wearing.

“Holy shit!” I exclaim. Zevran’s not exactly heavy, but… Still! Cousland looks like he’s just picked up a pillow or something.

Zevran wraps his arms around him and clings on, smirking as he gets carried off to the elevator, too.

“Not fair!” I can hear Bethany yelling from the elevator. “I tried that first!”

“How haven’t we gotten kicked out of this hotel?” Anders wonders aloud. “Or, you know. At least mildly chastised?”

It’s because the receptionist is preoccupied with Netflix and fried shrimp.

Anyway, the elevator’s pretty full, now, so I guess the rest of us will just wait around and --

“Come on, Garrett!” Okay, according to Aveline, I’m not waiting around at all. “You too, Fenris.”

Of course she’d call for the two of us.

Fenris nods and quickly steps into the elevator.

“Enjoy yourself, Hawke,” Anders says, giving Miles 2.0 a pat with his free hand.

“I don’t know what you’re planning, but please don’t mess it up,” I say.

Anders laughs. “Why, whatever do you mean by that, Garrett?”

Ugh.

Whatever. I glare at Anders, then head over to the elevator before I invoke the wrath of Aveline.

~

The elevator was cramped. I stood next to Fenris, but, again… I pointedly avoided looking at him. For different reasons, though.

Reasons that were significantly more awkward.

That aside, avoiding eye contact wasn’t too hard, since Zevran’s boot was in my face the entire time. He almost kicked me, too. Luckily, Cousland and Zevran’s room is on a different, lower floor, so they got off the elevator pretty quickly. As they left, Zevran winked at me, and that wink made me nervous.

I’m already on high alert as-is.

I don’t need sly winking.

Once we got to the floor that all of the Wicked Grace rooms are on, Fenris and I trail down the hallway, behind Aveline, Isabela and Bethany.

Various parts of Isabela’s costume fall off, somehow… Her bandana. Her sash. One boot. A glove.

Fenris and I manage to grab everything, and we get her back to the Rogue room.

“Spread me on my bed, ladies,” Isabela coos, prompting Aveline to unceremoniously drop her onto the bed.

Bethany holds on a bit longer, and Isabela laughs. “Vallen! You need to develop a gentle, nurturing touch like Sunshine, here!”

Aveline sighs. “Bethany, I don’t know how you do it.”

“Well… She does it,” Isabela says, her tone implying… Something.

“Bela!” Bethany yells, giving me a flustered glance.

Isabela cackles. “I’m kidding, I’m kidding!”

I have no idea what kind of face I’m making, but it’s not a good one, probably.

She’s kidding.

She’s kidding, Garrett.

“Spare us,” Aveline says, monotonously. “Please.”

“Anything for you, Big Girl!” Isabela proclaims. She sits up on the bed and is about to do some kind of wacky flourish, but, instead, she yelps. “Ow! Shit! My head!”

“Are you okay?” Bethany’s immediately concerned and Isabela’s clutching her head.

“Yes,” Isabela says, very meekly… Wounded by her own hubris. 

“Where do you want…” Fenris holds up Isabela’s sash. “…This?”

I feel a little bad. He’s still holding Anders’ stuff, too.

Granted, I’m holding most of Isabela’s fallen costume accessories… And Miles 2.0.

“Anywhere’s fine, Fenny,” Isabela says. “Garrett, bring me my boot. I want my boot.”

“No,” I say, holding up her boot. “You’re too drunk for this boot.”

“But I want my boot!”

“No boot for you,” I say, throwing it in a corner of the room.

Isabela makes a very loud, dissatisfied noise.

“Garrett, Fenris,” Aveline says. “Could you please get some crackers and Advil for this woman?”

“Don’t bother, Seb packed some.” Bethany points over to a small, closed suitcase on a well-made bed. “He said anyone could use it.” I guess Varric and Sebastian are sharing that bed while Isabela gets the other one to herself.

The image of Varric and Sebastian in the same bed is hilarious, somehow.

“Great, I’ll go get some ice,” Aveline says, striding back towards the door. “Bethany, you have bedside duty.”

“Gotcha!” Bethany does a little salute and Isabela smirks. I know she’s refraining from making another crude joke. She’s still clutching at her head -- that hangover caught on fast.

“I’ll just, uh,” Fenris throws the sash on Varric and Sebastian’s bed. “Leave this here.”

“Perfect,” Bethany says as she reaches over for Sebastian’s suitcase. “Thanks for the help, you guys!”

“No problem,” I say. “Will you be alright by yourself? Should we wait until Aveline’s back?”

“Hey!” Isabela wails. “I’m here too!”

“Isabela, I love you, but you’re the reason why I’m asking,” I reply.

Isabela does a little thumbs up, then drops her arm back down. “Fair enough!”

“We’re fine, Gare,” Bethany replies while rummaging through the suitcase’s contents. “Seriously, I’ve taken care of you while you were sick. I think I can handle a hung-over Bela.”

I nod very quickly. “Okay. We’ll be going, then. Right, Fenris?”

The last thing I need right now are Sick-Garrett anecdotes.

This likely comes as no surprise, but I’m absolutely miserable when I’m sick. Seriously. Miserable. I turn into a grumpy, crusty old man. It’s not pretty and no one needs to know the specifics.

“Right,” Fenris says, and I’m practically pushing him out the door… Out the door and away from Bethany and her arsenal of embarrassing family stories.

I close the door behind us, and Fenris peers up at me. “So… Anders’ room?”

“Yeah. The Mage Room.” I wince. “You know, dividing the rooms up by classes was a good idea, but I feel like a dork every time I talk about them like that.”

“It’s fitting, since you are one,” Fenris says, already walking down the hall. “A dork, I mean.”

“That clarification was not necessary,” I say, feigning offense.

“I’m just stating facts,” he replies, clearly unconvinced by my acting skills.  

I sigh very dramatically. “It’s almost as if we weren’t walking around in our costumes a few hours ago! Together! Holding – merchandise.” I managed to catch myself… I was about to bring up the hand-holding.

“Touché,” Fenris says. I guess he didn’t catch on. Phew.

I’m not sure why, but bringing it up right now doesn’t seem like a good idea. Mostly because, at this point, I’m starting to wonder if it actually happened. I want to tell someone about it, but…

Getting all excited over holding my crush’s hand? That’s pretty much asking to be mocked. That aside, maybe I can rephrase it. Maybe I can say that I offered him some physical comfort when he was feeling a little shaky.

Okay, no. That’s too vague. I can practically sense the impending friend-fiction.

I don’t know.

I don’t want to look too much into it. Maybe it’d be best if I just kept it to myself.

I almost walk right into Fenris – we’re in front of the Mage Room. He gives me a little look that’s almost annoyed and I feel bad for spacing out.

Get it together, Garrett.

I smile at him apologetically and knock on the door, since his hands are full.

“Coming!” Merrill calls out. A few seconds later, she opens the door – her hair is down. It’s all wavy from the style she had it in all day. Her face paint is also mostly off. I can still see some of the design, but it’s faded.

“Hey, Merrill,” I say, with a little wave.

“Garrett! Fenris! Hello!” She smiles up at us. She’s wearing pajamas already but, naturally, her elf ears are still on. “Goodness! Are those my bags? I left them with Anders and he’s not back yet!”

“Yeah. I’m helping him.” Fenris scrunches up his face. “It’s been… A strange night.”

At least he can admit it.

“I’m so sorry for the trouble! I just saw the Dalish booth and I had to buy all those lovely necklaces,” Merrill gushes, reaching out to get her bags from Fenris. “They dried out flowers and cast them in resin; isn’t that incredible? Oh! Before I forget – Garrett, please show me the store where you found that Mabari plush! He’s so delightful and soft!”

“Sure,” I say. “They had nugs, too.”

Nugs?!” Merrill repeats.

“Nugs.” I nod solemnly.

“I want five,” Merrill replies, also very solemn.

“I knew you would,” I say. “I’ll take you over to the booth tomorrow.”

“Wonderful!” She smiles. “Then I’ll leave you two at it, yeah? Sorry for the trouble. I hope Isabela’s doing okay. She got up on a table at the bar and did a fabulous Anders impression. I think Varric got it on video.”

“I’d like to see that,” Fenris says, and I can’t help but agree.

Merrill laughs. “Have a good night! See you tomorrow for Day Two!” Her hands are full of bags, so I close the door for her.

“Don’t forget to take the elf ears off,” I add as it shuts, which prompts a little drat! from inside.

“I suppose that’s handled, then?” Fenris asks, looking up at me.

“Yeah. Crisis averted.” Unless that Alistair Coordination thing counts as a crisis. I kind of think it does, but… It could be worse.

“Okay. Let’s get back to that horrifying movie,” Fenris says.

“Are you invested in it, now, Fenris?” I tease.

“Unfortunately, yes,” he replies. “It’s all your fault.”

“I live to indoctrinate the masses with my bad taste,” I say as we start walking back to our room. “My influence knows no bounds. My followers are privy to the finest of shitty cult classics.”

“I suppose I enjoy following you, then,” Fenris replies.

I was the one who set up that joke, but… Hearing that reply still makes my heart beat faster.

All I can do is laugh awkwardly, but he smiles, so…

Tonight’s definitely not as bad as I thought it’d be.

~

“Aveline?” I call out as I open the door to our room. The door’s unlocked, but there’s no reply.

Oops.

“Did you forget to lock the door?” Fenris asks, bemused.   

“I… Could’ve sworn I locked it,” I say. “Aren’t these doors supposed to lock automatically, anyway?” The Amerid Inn is a piece of work.

“It’s fine,” Fenris says. “Luckily, Aveline didn’t get here before us. She’d never let you hear the end of it.”

“True. She’s probably still helping Bethany with Isabela.” I head back over to my – err, our – bed and flop down on it. “You know, she’s practically best friends with Isabela. She worries about her constantly.”

“I figured,” Fenris says. He sits next to me on the bed, then reaches over me… For the remote. He doesn’t un-pause the movie, though. He looks down at it, running a thumb over its buttons.

He seems nervous.

Crap. It must be time for damage control.

Alistair… You’re a minor character in my life. Why are you capable of such destruction?

I’m about to start blabbering about the movie when Fenris lets out a small sigh. “Hawke.”

I sit up. “Yeah?”

He bites his bottom lip and, wow, we’re very close to each other. I can feel his body heat… He’s so warm.

He doesn’t say anything, but he definitely wants to. My heartbeat is freakishly loud right now – it’s all I can hear. Should it be so loud? Should I be worried? More importantly, can he hear it?!

“A few days ago – at Merrill’s house – we were talking.” He looks at me, determined; oblivious to my little internal bout of self-consciousness. “You said how you want to get to know me, and, of course, you… Learnt some things tonight. Some stuff happened, and...” He shakes his head. “Fuck. I’m not making sense. I just know we’re heading somewhere and I don’t want you getting pulled into something that’s –”

“It’s fine,” I say, almost reflexively.

He frowns. “It’s not fine.”

“It is.”

“It’s not –” He sighs, clearly annoyed. “Okay, no. Garrett, you don’t –”

“Fenris, seriously,” I say. I still feel like I’m talking too loudly. “There’s no rush. It’s okay.”

He winces at that. Crap.

“I mean, I’m sure you have your reasons for the warnings,” I say, fixing whatever I did wrong to the best of my ability (which is probably not all that great). “But regardless of what happened back then – with your ex, with the Fog Warriors, with all of that – you’re still… Fenris.”

That gets me a wry smile. “Fenris,” he repeats. “Right.”

“And if we’re heading somewhere – wherever that is – it’s fine,” I say. “Because you’re… You. If you weren’t you, we wouldn’t be here. Together.”

Fenris’ expression softens and some of the tension in the room dissipates.

“Regardless, my problems are not yours,” he says. He’s definitely not trying to be rude or abrasive.

“Still,” I reply, “I might be able to help with them.” I pause. “Or give you a few more.”

He grins at that. “Tempting.”

“I know, right?” Crap, my heartbeat’s getting fast again.

Fenris is still close.

Very close.

Potentially too close.

But, hilariously enough, I want him to be closer.

Does that make sense?

I don’t care.

I’m leaning down. He’s leaning up. His eyes are closed and –

The bathroom door flies open.

Sorrysorryfucksorry,” someone says.

Fenris’ eyes fly open. He whips around, towards the door, his entire body rigid. I’m already facing the door, so I manage to see a flash of blond hair and a brown robe and feathers.

Anders.

He scuttles to the room’s door and is out in a flash.

“You’re fucking kidding,” Fenris growls, and I feel similarly.

“Um –”

Anders shrieks from the hallway.

“Anders, relax.” There’s Aveline. “Stop screaming and running in the damn hallway. I swear, it's like I'm at work.”

The door opens again and Aveline steps inside. She’s still in her costume.

“Isabela is asleep, so that’s good,” she announces, locking the door behind her.

“Ah,” I say. Fenris covers his face with his hands.

“Hangovers never stick to her,” Aveline continues, not knowing about… Anything. She goes up to her suitcase, taking it off her bed and resting it neatly on the floor. “I’ll bet she’ll be back to her ways tomorrow morning.”

I swallow. “That does sound like her.”

Aveline gives us a skeptical look. “Right.” She kneels down, grabbing her pajamas from the suitcase. She then glances at the television. “…You’re watching this? Seriously?”

Oh, right. We were watching a movie.

The screen is paused on a frame depicting the protagonist in mid-sentence.

“It’s a cult classic!” I exclaim, accepting the fact that the mood is now completely, utterly ruined. “You wanna watch with us?”

“After I shower, sure,” Aveline replies, standing back up. “You two can keep watching, though. I’ll catch the end.”

She’s definitely catching on to something. She shoots me a questioning look – likely because Fenris still hasn’t uncovered his face. I shrug because I don’t know what else to do. I can’t exactly exclaim that Fenris and I were about to do… Something.

Something.

“Okay, have a nice shower,” I say.

Aveline nods, then goes into the bathroom.

“Why was Anders in our bathroom?” I wonder out loud as the bathroom lock clicks.

“Hawke,” Fenris says. “I’m incredibly frustrated right now.”

The small Isabela who lives in the back of my head instantly cracks an inappropriate joke, and I’m weak right now so I giggle. Naturally.

Fenris finally uncovers his face. He’s flushed, and he rolls his eyes.

“Let’s just watch the damn movie,” he says.

No!

I don’t want to keep watching the damn movie! I want to kiss him!

“Sounds good to me.” Why is my voice betraying my thoughts?!

“Excellent,” Fenris says, curtly, as he presses the “play” button on the remote.

The characters are babbling about some bank-related subplot. I can’t focus on it.

Did I just mess up? I feel like I messed up.

But… Fenris is still a little red. He shifts up the bed and rests against its headboard… And I do, too. So… We’re side-by-side. Our shoulders are touching.

He doesn’t move away.

That has to count for something, right?

~

Getting ready for the second day was easier. I knew what to do, for the most part, so the costume process wasn’t as nerve-wracking. Of course, other things were significantly more nerve-wracking.

I had what was probably the most awkward breakfast of my entire life.

Anyway, now I’m waiting for someone to help me put on my gauntlets. Aveline’s putting her boots on, and Fenris is battling his hair, which is sticking up all over the place. I decide to confront Anders… Via text, of course.

 

Garrett (9:45am):
WHAT THE HELL WAS LAST NIGHT ABOUT???

Anders (9:46am):
I’M SORRY.
I MEAN IT.
I DON’T ALWAYS MEAN IT BUT I DO THIS TIME.
PLEASE DON’T TELL ANYONE, ESPECIALLY NOT VARRIC OR ISABELA.

Garrett (9:46am):
HOW DID YOU EVEN GET INTO OUR ROOM

Anders (9:46am):
I have my ways.

Garrett (9:46am):
WHATEVER
IT’S NOT LIKE IT MATTERS
SINCE AVELINE WOULD’VE RUINED IT IF YOU DIDN’T!!!!
I CAN’T BELIEVE IT.
I CAN’T BELIEVE IT.
WE WERE SO CLOSE

Anders (9:46am):
These things happen for a reason.

Garrett (9:46am):
ANDERS

Anders (9:46am):
I’M SORRY (AND, AGAIN, I MEAN IT).
PLEASE STOP WITH THE EXCESSIVE CAPITALIZATION, IT’S MAKING ME JITTERY AND FEARFUL.
Why didn’t you two just, I don’t know, pick up where you left off?

Garrett (9:46am):
BECAUSE AVELINE WAS THERE AND WE WERE WATCHING A SHITTY MOVIE TOGETHER AND THE MOOD DIED AND HE FELL ASLEEP DURING THE MOVIE AND I HAD TO *SLEEP NEXT TO HIM*
EXCEPT I WAS SO NERVOUS I BARELY SLEPT AND I HAD A TON OF SHITTY LINES FROM THE MOVIE STUCK IN MY HEAD

Anders (9:46am):
I’ll make it up to you. I swear on Ser Pounce-a-Lot.
That’s how sorry I am. I’m bringing my favourite cat into this.
Look, I’m even going to offer you a pitiful emoticon:  :(
See? That’s me right now.
Anders, The Pitiful :( Man.

Garrett (9:47am):
Fine, fine
Like I said…………… Aveline would’ve ruined it anyway and it might’ve been even MORE disastrous……
im holding you to your promise though

Anders (9:47am):
Excellent!

 

I roll my eyes.

“Are you alright?” Aveline asks, glancing up from her boots.

“Anders is begging for my forgiveness,” I say. Fenris doesn’t look at me.

I’m a fool.

“He forced you two to come down last night, didn’t he?” Aveline, oblivious to my sheer foolishness, fastens the last buckle on her boots.

“He did!” I exclaim. That’s a good cover-up. This doesn’t qualify as telling on Anders.

Even though I should. I totally should.

But he did swear on his favorite cat.

“At least you didn’t miss much,” Aveline says, standing up straight.

“True.” Fenris and I both say that at the same time, with the same amount of stiffness. Aveline cracks up, and Fenris smiles, too.

He doesn’t look at me, though.

 

Anders (9:47am):
By the way, we’re heading down to the lobby now. Just so you know.

Garrett (9:47am):
Yeahhhh we’ll be there soon too
(assuming the elephant in the room doesn’t kill me)
I just need my gauntlets

Anders (9:47am):
Godspeed.

 

“They’re going down to the lobby now,” I say, stuffing my phone back into my pocket.

“Alright.” Aveline walks over to me. “Let’s get your gauntlets on, then.”

I groan. “My precious dexterity!”

“Stop whining,” Aveline says.

I grumble some more while she helps me fasten them. 

“I’m the only Warrior out of our group without gauntlets,” she says. “Funny, that.”

“The Grey Wardens have them,” I say.

“I meant in Wicked Grace, smartass.” Aveline flicks my forehead. “Let’s get a move on. Ready, Fenris?”

He nods. I vaguely wonder when he put on his gauntlets (maybe when I was showering?). I still can’t make eye contact with him. Ugh.

I’m looking down at the floor as we pile out of the room when something catches my eye.

It’s silver, gold and red, and attached to Fenris’ hip. Again.

He wouldn’t wear the shield if he was pissed at me. That’s a logical conclusion, I think.

I know what I have to do.

The only question is how. Also when, and where. Honestly, there’s a lot of questions and more seem to be popping up with each passing minute.

Aveline locks the door behind us. Fenris finally looks at me, and I look at him. He smiles and I reflexively feel one tug at my lips, too.

As we make our way down the lobby, Aveline’s talking about a bunch of stuff, but, honestly? I’m not paying attention, because…

I know what I have to do.

~

“Guys!” I hold up a plastic bag, triumphantly. “I bought water!”

Everyone stares back at me. We’re back in the Convention hall. All of us are costumed up and ready for Day Two... Our weapon props were already in the truck.

“Did you bulk-buy water bottles, Hawke?” Varric grins.

“Yes!” I shake the bag. “Hydration is important!” Plus, the water bottles are pretty small. They’re convenient like that.

“Very true,” Fenris says. He started talking to me like normal once we got in the truck, thank goodness.

“See? Fenris supports me,” I say, a bit too happily. “That’s why he gets the first one.” I take a water bottle out and hand it to him. He takes it and is clearly amused.

“Thanks, water boy,” he says, and everyone laughs.

“You can have your precious bottled water,” Isabela says. She raises a flask – it’s bronze in colour with a fancy ship engraved on the front. “I have something far better.”

“Are you sure that’s a good idea?” Bethany chuckles.

“It’s not a good idea,” Isabela announces. “It’s an excellent one!” She takes a swig.

“Also likely an illegal one,” Aveline mutters.

“Technicalities,” Isabela states. She perks up. “Ooh! Looks like our warden friends are here!”

She’s right – the Grey Wardens have made their appearance. They look so impressive as a group… People bombard them for photograph requests the second they walk inside.

Carver’s with them, too… And, so is –

“Sebastian!” Merrill points at him. “Sebastian’s with them!”

Varric and Isabela share a look. Anders has a particularly conniving expression.

Without another word, Isabela dashes over to the group. Varric, Merrill and Anders follow close behind her.

Aveline sighs and pinches her nose bridge. “I suppose I should at least try to prevent a scene from occurring.”

“Probably,” Fenris says with a nod.

“Christ,” she mutters. “Fenris, come with me. I need at least one other voice of reason.”

“I’m a voice of reason?” Fenris asks, dryly, and Aveline snorts.

“Comparatively,” she says, and Fenris grins at that. The two of them walk off, talking to each other.

I’m about to head over, too, when I feel a hand gently touch my shoulder. For a second I think it’s Fenris’ hand, but when I check, Bethany’s staring up at me.

“Gare,” she says, “can I have a bottle of water?”

“Sure! Of course!” I grab one from the plastic bag, handing it to her.

She smiles. “Thanks! I’m almost certain that Bela’s going to get dehydrated all over again.”

Huh. She’s looking out for Isabela.

“Are you taking over Aveline’s job?” I joke as she stuffs the water bottle in her pouch.

“Apparently!” She says, going along with it and shoving me lightly. “Aveline’s hands are full, you know?”

“So generous, Bethany.” I laugh.

“It’s a Hawke thing, right?”

…What? “What do you mean?”

She shrugs. “Nothing. Listen, I’m a Grey Warden too and I wanna be in some pictures, dammit. Come on!”

She grabs onto my gauntleted hand, pulling me along.

~

We hang out with the Wardens for a few minutes. A lot of photos are taken… A lot. This includes several selfies – most of them involving Zevran. Eventually Amell has to dash off to get ready for a panel she’s running. Cousland, Zevran and Nathaniel go with her – for “moral support” and to “lift heavy things” – and Alistair ends up dragging a protesting Carver away somewhere. He doesn’t specify where. I’d be worried, but Alistair is an active guy. Plus, it’s not like Carver’s a stranger to his best friend’s whims.

Sebastian stays with us, though - to pretty much everyone’s delight, because it gives us an opportunity to pounce.

By now, I’m pretty sure it’s clear that the members of Wicked Grace enjoy verbally pouncing on each other. It’s like our shared hobby.

“You didn’t come back to the room last night!” Isabela throws her arm around Sebastian. “You sly dog, you!”

“Choir Boy’s getting busy,” Varric adds.

“Did you stay with Nathaniel?” Merrill asks. “Did you see his sextant collection?!”

Isabela, Varric and Anders howl with laughter. They’re beacons of maturity, I know… I’m not one to talk, though. I have to bite my lip to hold back my own laugh. Fenris quirks an eyebrow at me, and a tiny giggle escapes. Whoops.

Sebastian smiles. “Alas, the sextant collection was not in his hotel room.”

“Shoot.” Merrill pouts, folding her arms.

“Is that even allowed?!” Anders wipes a tear from his eye – he’s laughing so hard. “You and Nathaniel –“

“I’m allowed to have friends, Anders,” Sebastian retorts, pleasantly.

“Right. Friends,” Anders echoes.

“That’s what they call it these days, Blondie,” Varric says.

Bethany lightly whacks the back of their respective heads.

“Ow,” Varric says, but he’s grinning.

“Of course she lets Isabela get away with it,” Anders adds, pouting.

“What, are you jealous now, Blondie?” Bethany says, sharply.

There’s a small pause.

“No, ma’am,” Anders finally says, very meekly. Isabela is incredibly satisfied.

“Good.” Bethany folds her arms. “I want to go to the Dealers' room. Let’s go, guys.”

“Sounds good!” Isabela says. Her arm is still around Sebastian’s shoulders. “Seb, we’re not that different, you and me.”

Sebastian is at a loss for words. I don’t blame him.

Anyway, teasing aside, I doubt he was up to anything. I mean, he was probably just off praying somewhere.

Maybe.

Anyway, we start making our way towards the Dealers' room. Isabela is chattering about a body pillow that she wants to buy when Aveline suddenly goes completely rigid.

She was leading us. Merrill almost crashes into her.

“You okay there, Big Girl?” Isabela calls out.

Aveline doesn’t reply. She’s slack-jawed and staring straight ahead, at some guy.

He’s not dressed up as anything. He’s wearing khaki pants and a plain blue shirt... Also, alarmingly white sneakers. His beard is kind of weird, but his sideburns are freakishly impressive.

“Are you alright?” Merrill’s genuinely concerned. Aveline doesn’t reply.

The man notices Aveline and clearly recognizes her. He smiles and waves – Aveline stiffly raises her hand, as if to wave back.

“Who is that?” I ask her.

She turns to face me slowly – almost robotically.

“Donnic.”

~

“Who’s Donnic?!” Isabela has never looked more intimidating. “Garrett, tell me!”

“Relax, Bela.” Bethany’s trying to soothe her. It’s ineffective.

Aveline hurried over to Donnic. They’re talking together, away from us. We’re just… Waiting for her. Well, “waiting for her” is one way to put it. I’m being interrogated.

“He’s her friend,” I squeak. “Another teacher. From work.”

Her friend?” Isabela repeats, unconvinced.

“‘Friend’ is one hell of a complex word,” Varric muses. He has a leather-bound notebook open and he’s scribbling away at its pages.

“Friend-fiction again?” Anders asks – Varric winks in lieu of a reply. Ugh

“Seriously, he’s her friend.” I’ve been sworn to secrecy! I’ve come so far! “He helped her set up a bed, once.”

He helped her set up a bed?”

“Stop repeating my words, Isabela!” I’m slowly cracking. I have to be strong. Be strong for Aveline!

“Is that Aveline’s boyfriend?” Merrill asks, and Isabela makes a loud gurgling noise. She covers her face with her hands.

“I should have known!” She hollers.

Aveline glares in our direction. She’s bright pink. However, Donnic doesn’t notice the screaming woman in a pirate costume.

“No way,” I say. “They’re not dating.” That’s not a lie.

Isabela looks up at me and says nothing.

“Bela, you’re going to make Garrett cry,” Bethany says.

“Garrett Malcolm Hawke, if you’re lying to me –”

“I swear, there’s no dating going on behind your back, Isabela,” I say.

“Speak for yourself,” Anders mutters under his breath.

“What?” Isabela, Bethany, Varric, Sebastian, Merrill, Fenris and I ask, in unison, albeit with varying levels of enthusiasm.

“Nothing,” Anders says. “I was joking.”

Isabela looks like she’s about to pass out. Merrill’s delighted and Varric’s getting smugger by the second.

As for Fenris, he looks like he just swallowed something bitter. Same with Sebastian.

Bethany and I glance at each other.

Luckily, Aveline’s walking back over to us. She’s still bright pink.

“Hi,” she says, flatly.

“Aveline Vallen,” Isabela says, slowly. “What the fuck?”

“He’s a co-worker,” Aveline states. “I told him about the Convention. Said he might enjoy it. There’s lots of sights to see.”

“Does he want to hang out with you?” Merrill asks, smiling sweetly. “I think he should come along with us.”

“No,” Aveline says, quickly. “God. No. He’s just here. On his own. Not with me. Not for me. No. Not in the slightest. Not to see me.”

“She’s speaking in nonsensical phrases,” Isabela says, incredulously. “Holy fuck, Aveline has the hots for someone. Aveline Vallen –”

Aveline goes from pink to red. “Shut it, Isabela!”

“He’s just standing there…” Sebastian says. Like true masters of stealth, we all turn to look at Donnic. Aveline hisses for us to stop but, of course, none of us listen.

He really is just standing there – right in front of this huge promotional poster for the next DLC patch. Luckily, he’s not looking at us. He’s sipping at a water bottle (See? Hydration!), staring at a large crowd of people in Darkspawn costumes.

One of the Darkspawn is holding a sign asking for “Free Hugs.” There’s always that one guy… Always.

“He looks lost,” Fenris says. “You should stay with him, Vallen.”

Aveline splutters. “He’s an adult!”

“An adult with no experience in this sort of environment,” I say. “He definitely came to see you.”

She gives me a dirty look. “Traitor.”

Before I can start defending myself, Isabela shrieks. “There! There! I knew Garrett was in on this!” She swats at me. “You traitor!”

“I can’t be traitorous to both of you at the same time!” I wail, trying to defend my precious armor from Isabela’s attacks.

“You didn’t tell them?” Aveline asks, slowly.

I shake my head. “Of course not!”

“He didn’t.” Fenris! My true savior! “We figured it out.”

“How?” Aveline frowns.

“How could we not?” Anders replies. “Seriously, you got all red, and you were gaping at him, and –”

“Stop.” Aveline sighs. “Just…”

“Okay.” Bethany claps her hands together. “Alright. I know what to do.”

“We’re going to stop,” Aveline says, glumly.

“No. You’re going to hang out with him, Aveline,” Bethany says. “I’ll come with you.”

“Hey!” Isabela looks hurt. “I want to come, too.”

“Only if you don’t ruin this for her,” Bethany says, defiantly. “That means no excessively explicit jokes while Donnic’s around.” 

Isabela pouts.

“I mean it, Bela,” Bethany says. “Look at him. He’s so… Vanilla. You’ll scare him away.”

“Hey!” Aveline protests – that gets Isabela guffawing.

“Fine, fine!” Isabela says. “You got it, Sunshine.”

“And what about the rest of us?” I ask.

Bethany shrugs. “You can do whatever. Do any of you wanna come with us?”

“Not really,” I admit. I’m awkward with this sort of stuff. So is Aveline. Put us together, and… We’ll probably end up discussing the weather for an hour while Donnic awkwardly clutches his water bottle.

“There’s a panel I have to catch,” Anders says. “The one Grand Enchanter is hosting, actually.”

“Same here,” Sebastian says. “I promised Amell I’d see it.”

“I was planning on looking at some art,” Merrill adds. “But if you want me to come, I can!”

“It’s fine.” Bethany has become the de facto leader of Aveline’s Love Life, apparently. “What about you, Fenris, Varric?”

“As much as it pains me, I have some stuff to do today,” Varric says. “Don’t think I can commit to this particular development. Not yet, anyway.”

“I’ll pass, too,” Fenris says. “I’m not good at that sort of thing.”

“Gotcha.” Bethany says. “Bela and I can handle this, then. It’s best to have a small group for this sort of stuff, anyway.”

“Damn right.” Isabela puffs out her chest.

“Get me some good material, Rivaini,” Varric says.

“Varric!” Aveline snaps, blushing all over again.

“Will do, Tethras,” Isabela replies, ignoring her. “Let’s go, Big Girl.”

I’ve never seen Aveline look so helpless. Not even annoyed. Just… Helpless. Something about this entire situation is vaguely comforting, but I’m not exactly sure why. “Are you… Are you sure?”

“Absolutely.” Bethany grabs onto her arm. “Come on!”

Isabela grabs onto her other arm and, cackling, they lead her back over to Donnic. Donnic looks away from the Darkspawn horde and sees them… He seems a little taken aback, but he smiles.

Varric takes his camera out of his bag and snaps a photo.

“Playing the paparazzi today, Varric?” Anders smirks.

“Always,” Varric replies smoothly. “Now – Daisy, you wanted to head over to the Artist Alley?”

“Yes!” Merrill grips her staff. “And later on I want to buy a nug.” She turns to me. “Garrett, please show me the nugs.”

“It’d be my honor,” I say.

“Right, well, until then – it’s almost time for the panel,” Anders says. “I’m gonna go over there.”

“Good thinking!” Sebastian smiles.

“I’ll go, too,” Fenris says.

I don’t know why that shocks me so much, but it does. “Are you sure, Fenris?”

He looks up at me, quizzical. “Yeah.”

It’s been a while since we all played the MMO together – I almost forgot that Fenris is super into it.

“Alright. I guess I’ll go, too, then,” I say. Fenris and I browsed the Artist Alley yesterday – I want to visit it again today, but it’s not too high on my list of priorities.

“Who’re you trying to impress, Garrett?” Anders teases, and I shoot him a glare.

“You’re in no position to mock me,” I remind him. His smile drops and he immediately gets all sheepish. Good. “And I’m going so I can support Amell. You know, my cousin.”

“That’s very good of you,” Sebastian says, politely, while Anders snorts.

“Fine, fine,” he says. “Let’s all meet up again later, then.”

“Sounds good!” Merrill chirps. “Let’s go, Varric!”

Varric snaps a quick photo of us – I’m almost certain that I was in mid-blink for it. How attractive. “See you.”

The two of them leave, finally making their way to the Dealers' room. Anders, Sebastian, Fenris and I set off for the panel room.

I’m a little nervous, to be honest. I’ve never been into the whole hardcore gaming scene and this panel is definitely geared towards that particular audience. I guess I can ask Fenris to explain stuff to me later on. I’m a “filthy casual,” it’s true.

I just have to try not to look too bored.

~

My attempt to not look bored fails within the first fifteen minutes.

Amell looks impressive -- she’s sitting at a long table, on a stage. It’s decorated in silver and blue, matching her grey warden outfit. A fancy grey warden helmet’s on the table, too, along with another helmet that looks all… Dragon-like. Apparently it’s part of some new armor set that comes with the Deluxe Edition of the DLC.

The rest of the room is pretty much just chairs for the audience. They’re cheap plastic chairs – the kind that seem to get increasingly more painful to sit on as time passes.

Amell’s talking about new classes and new cross-class abilities and new dungeons. The level cap’s going up, too. I can see a lot of level-grinding in Wicked Grace’s future.

A lot of it is hypothetically interesting, but everyone seems so focused. I feel like if I even mutter a comment under my breath I’ll get thrown out of the thing.

So I just zone out while Amell gestures at a PowerPoint depicting a new area. It’s near the ocean, apparently, which means that Massive Head Trauma Bay is going to have some competition for Most Miserable Beach-like Environment Ever.

I look over to Fenris. His brow is knit in concentration, and he’s sitting very still, as if committing virtually everything about this panel to memory. Anders has an incredibly similar expression. Something about that is hilariously ironic to me – I have to stifle a laugh.

Meanwhile, Sebastian is very calm and he has his default serene smile. Someone wearing an ornate mask and a flowing silver dress is trying to take a photo of him on their phone. I’m not sure if they notice me or not (because of the mask), but I think they do… They slowly lower the phone and pretend to be paying attention to Amell.

I squirm around some more, checking out some other costumes. Someone’s wearing a nug onesie. They’re sitting next to someone wearing a dragon onesie. I’m so incredibly jealous. I wonder if they made those themselves – 

Fenris raises an eyebrow at me.

I’m attracting attention to myself. Oops. I raise an eyebrow back at him and he smiles. It’s tiny and cute and I want to talk to him, but, alas. The panel.

It goes on and on. I feel like my soul is slowly departing from my body.

Amell’s still going strong, though. I’m jealous. I’m so sure that she somehow inherited all of my gaming prowess.

I try to stay awake by examining my sword prop. Some of the paint is flaking off… Darn.

Anyway, eventually, the Q&A session opens up. I’m way too zoned out to pay attention – I feel like I’m back in college, to be honest – but I can vaguely hear Anders and Amell engaging in one of their “lore discussions.” It ends quicker than their little bout at the bar, thank goodness.

Some other people ask some other questions. I have no idea how Amell manages to keep her cool and skillfully answer all of them, but she does. If I was in her position I’d probably freak out and start babbling about dragons.

“Okay, we’re all out of time,” she says, after answering a question about a new dungeon. “Thanks, everyone. Remember to follow our official social media accounts for more information about the new patch. Have a good one!”

The buzz of conversation finally fills the room as everyone in the audience gets ready to leave. Amell dashes backstage. I wonder if Cousland, Zevran and Nathaniel are back there.

“I can’t believe there’re no plans to increase magic’s damage output,” Anders is ranting. “This is some bullshit!”

“Why would there be?” Fenris retorts, glaring.

“Mages need to be buffed,” Anders says. “Listen, it makes no sense that their damage output is so weak, given lore –”

Lore? Please,” Fenris scoffs. “If anything, they should be nerfed. Certain mage builds can break the fucking game.”

“What?! Name one.”

“Um, blood magic?” Fenris rolls his eyes.

“He has a point, there,” Sebastian chimes in.

“No! He doesn’t!” Anders snaps. “Blood magic doesn’t count! Also, you were from Chant of Light. Your bias is showing.”

“How does it not count?!” Fenris presses on.

“It just doesn’t! Everyone knows it’s OP. There’s other branches –”

They go on about skill points and skill point allocations. I knew this panel was out of my league. I knew it.

“Garrett!” Someone’s calling my name. I look back up to the stage – Zevran’s peeking out from behind a curtain.

“Zev?”

“Come here,” he says. “Bring them, too!” He disappears behind the curtain again.

“That wasn’t cryptic at all,” I say, to no one in particular, as I pick up my bag of water bottles.

“Hm?” Fenris hears me, though.

“Zevran’s calling us backstage,” I say.

“Why?” Anders asks.

“I have no idea,” I reply. “Let’s go, though.”

We shuffle through the crowd and the security guarding the backstage entrance lets go through. I guess he was expecting us. That makes me feel kind of important…

Backstage isn’t fancy. It’s just a normal sitting room. Some members of the Convention staff are scrambling around, trying to set up stuff up for the next panel. Apparently, Amell’s not involved with it – she’s sitting on the floor, chugging coffee. Nathaniel is leaning against a wall, texting, and Cousland’s passed out on a couch. Zevran’s sitting on top of him, drinking out of a flask.

“That flask matches Isabela’s,” I blurt out.

“Such an excellent observation, Gare.” Zevran says. “It was a wonderful birthday present from the wonderful Isabela.”

Oh.

“And hello to you, too,” he adds. Oops. “I see that you found the water kiosk.”

I hold the plastic bag up – triumphantly, once more.

“Is something wrong?” Anders asks. He’s currently inspecting the dragon helmet prop…

“Nah. There’s just going to be a costume contest,” Amell pipes up. “We were wondering if Sebastian could help us out, since he’s so known in the community.”

“I’d love to help you,” Sebastian says, very sincerely. “What would it entail?”

Amell takes a few more gulps of the coffee in her mug. “Sorry,” she says. “Busy day, need that energy. Um. You’d be a special guest judge. There’s four judges so far – including Nathaniel and I – but we thought it’d be fun if we added a popular cosplayer to the lineup.”

“We’ll pay you, of course,” Nathaniel says.

Sebastian shakes his head. “I don’t need compensation. It sounds like fun.”  

“A word of advice, my dear boy,” Zevran interjects. “Never deny money when it is offered to you. Never.”

Sebastian laughs. “It’s no trouble at all.”

“Great!” Amell beams. “Nathaniel, you’re a genius.”

Nathaniel makes a noncommittal little grunt and looks back down at his phone. He seems embarrassed, for some reason.

“You were the first person he suggested, you know!” Amell giggles as she stands up.

Okay, that’s probably the reason. Fenris said that Nathaniel has a crush on Sebastian, so… Is Amell wingman-ing?

“I’m very flattered,” Sebastian says, smiling. “Thank you, Nate.”

Nate!

“It’s nothing,” Nathaniel replies. He’s definitely embarrassed. No one texts that fast. No one. He can’t be typing actual words.

Amell is too skillful.

If she was in charge of the Operation, I’d probably be dating Fenris by now.

Crap.

Not a good time to think about that. Not at all.

I sigh.

Anders gives me a look. A what-are-you-doing look.

It’s warranted.

What are you doing, Garrett?

“I was going to volunteer myself for this judge role,” Zevran says, oblivious to my inner turmoil and regrets over what could have been. “However, I have lost most of my armor.”

It’s true. He’s wearing significantly less belts than he was yesterday.

“Do I want to know what happened?” I ask.

“I am not quite sure,” Zevran admits. “But I am told that it is normal, so…” He shrugs.

Cousland makes a noise in his sleep. It’s like this low growl and, frankly, it scares me.

“Someone wake Cousland up,” Amell says. “We gotta get going. The next event’s starting soon, and I wanna be far away when that happens.”

“Again: Do I want to know?”

“Probably not,” Fenris answers me, with a sly little smirk.

“It’s something to do with speed dating,” Amell states. “Which is definitely a whole lot of fun, but it’s not exactly my cup of tea.”

“Amell has been through a lot,” Zevran says.

“Slander, Zev,” Amell says. “Slander.”

“She met her last ex at a speed-dating event,” Zevran continues. Evilly.

Zev!” Amell frowns. “Cease.”

“He’s someone you all know, actually.” Zevran does not cease. Also, I’m alarmed.

Who…?

“I’ll throw coffee on you,” Amell warns, shaking her mug menacingly, and he laughs. “Wake your darn husband up.”

Good. The husband joke agenda is spreading.

“Everyone keeps calling me that,” a deep voice states. Cousland sits up, and Zevran slides off him, laughing. Apparently, he was already awake.

“Very true,” Zevran says, still cackling. “It happens every day.”

“Hm,” Cousland says, rubbing at his eyes. “We must be missing something.”

“Clearly,” Zevran purrs. Darn, I was all excited about the husband joke agenda, but it seems like Zevran has developed an immunity. I never thought I’d see the day…

“Okay, no, stop.” Amell puts her mug down on the coffee table. “We have to go.” 

Zevran pouts. “I can assure you, my dear, that Couscous and I were going somewhere –”

“You’re shameless,” Amell says. “And I adore that, but… Chop-chop.”

Cousland growls some more as he stands up, but he doesn’t seem angry. I guess those are just ambient Cousland noises. Nathaniel puts his phone away and walks over to us, too.

We all hurry out of the panel room. A crowd has gathered by its doors, eager to get on with their speed dating, but security lets us through when Amell flashes them her staff badge. People are taking lots of photos as we walk out – they might think we’re important. Alas, I’m a simple carpenter…

Amell’s group – with Sebastian in tow – end ups going right over to the room that the contest’s being held in.

So… Anders, Fenris and I are free to do whatever we want – namely, attempt to regroup with everyone else.

“I wonder how Aveline’s doing,” I say as we awkwardly avoid striding right through someone’s hallway photoshoot (we end up walking around them, instead).

“Never thought she’d get over her ex,” Anders mutters. “It’s been years.”

“Recovery can take time,” Fenris says, quietly.

“Very true,” Anders replies.

“She’s hopeless at romantic stuff,” I blurt out, in an attempt to lighten the atmosphere. “She got him copper marigolds.”

There’s a pause.

Fenris looks up at me.

“What the fuck is a copper marigold?”

~


“That person,” I say, “is a dragon.”

“Yes, Hawke.” Fenris is clearly amused. “They are.”

They’re tall, even taller than I am. And they’re this cool dark red colour and they have scales and a tail and oh my gosh they’re a dragon.

“Fenris,” I say. “Fenris!”

He sighs, feigning annoyance. “I don’t suppose you want a photo with the dragon?”

“I want one!” I exclaim. “Come on!”

We’re wandering around the Dealers' room and Fenris is on camera duty right now. He keeps taking what I assume are really artistic cameo shots, but… I need a cheesy photo with the dragon, okay?

It has been established that I fucking love dragons.

So, I get my photo taken with the magnificent dragon.

Fenris shows it to me afterwards. I look like an excitable child. Well, as child-like as a bearded twenty-seven year old can look.

“I’m so glad you saw the dragon, Garrett!” Merrill exclaims. “I texted you when I saw them earlier, you know.”

“I haven’t been checking my phone,” I say, sadly. The curse of gauntlets and having to carry around a sword… Not to mention the water bottle bag. I’m loaded today. Granted, we’ve been wandering around the Dealers' room for a few hours and the water bottle bag is slowly becoming lighter and lighter. Merrill’s had, like, three of them, all on her own. It’s incredible.

She’s also bought an incredible amount of art. Much like yesterday, she’s having Carver carry it all for her. Apparently they’ve been hanging out for a while… I have no idea where Alistair is, or what he’s up to.

“It’s fine, I understand!” Merrill replies. “Oh, but listen! There was this one artist – he draws lots of nugs, with wings! Flying nugs!” She waves her arms around.

“She bought five prints from him,” Carver adds, giddily.

“I needed them,” Merrill says. “Besides, Varric always buys more stuff.”

“Varric’s a mogul of the convention scene, apparently,” I say. I’ve barely seen him! It’s okay, though. He’s a social butterfly, and social butterflies tend to… Flutter.

“What about Varric, now?” He also tends to magically appear when you mention his name.

“Varric!” Merrill runs over to him, pulling him into a hug. “Did you see the –”

“The flying nugs?” Varric chuckles. “Absolutely, Daisy.”

Merrill giggles. “Speaking of which!” She turns on her heel, back towards me. “Garrett! You need to show me the nug plushes right now!”

“Okay, okay,” I say. “Let’s get going, then. Are you ready, Fenris?”

Fenris lowers the camera – was he taking a photo of me?! I was talking, I probably look like a fool, oh my god –

“Yeah,” he says.

Merrill keeps on chattering about nugs as we walk over. I’m leading, and… If there’s one thing I know about crowds, it’s that they make me painfully aware of how tall I am. Ugh. At least Fenris is walking beside me, though he keeps taking more random photos.

An elf guy stares up at me in wonder as he passes by. In my defense, he’s definitely shorter than the average person…

“—And nug hands! Those are interesting!” Merrill just keeps going. “Very tiny, with long, thin fingers.”

“You know what you like, don’t you?” Carver comments.

“Yes, I do!” Merrill replies.

She stops talking about nugs, though. I wonder if Carver made her feel self-conscious. That’s impossible; Merrill never feels weird about what she likes. If Carver made her feel bad I’ll blast the most obnoxious pop music on the ride back home, I swear. The rest of the guild (and Bethany) would understand.

“Did you mean something dirty, when you said that?” Merrill asks, suddenly, and I almost trip over my boots.

“What?!” Carver splutters. “No! It wasn’t – No. I was just, uh…”

“Right, okay!” Merrill seems appeased. “I miss a lot of dirty things, you know? Everyone always says so, and sometimes I wouldn’t mind hearing them.”

I look over my shoulder to shoot Carver a glare. He notices and it makes him even more flustered.

“We’ll fill you in next time, Daisy,” Varric says, since Carver’s just making a bunch of nonsensical noises and I’m definitely not throwing him a bone. “I’m sure it’d be Rivaini’s pleasure.”

“Very true,” Merrill hums. “I’m glad I have such good friends.”

Meanwhile, Carver’s “um” count is up to at least twenty.

Oh, Carver.

We end up finding the stall pretty quickly. Merrill buys two nugs plushes, but decides against the Mabari one, since I bought Miles 2.0 yesterday. She ends up holding onto the nugs rather than making Carver carry more bags.

“I need to name them,” she says.

We end up heading over to the food court, debating about various nug names over some horrifyingly greasy slices of pizza.

My suggestions of “Fluffy” and “Bob” were shot down almost instantly (as Anders said, “nugs don’t even have fluff, what the hell, Garrett”). Anders kept suggesting various character names, and Varric’s were all, disturbingly enough, related to food.

I mean, ‘Nugget’ is a pretty charming name, but the morbidity factor is definitely something to consider.

All of Fenris’ were literature references, which was cool, but Merrill lumped those in with Anders’ “nerd culture” references, so they didn’t make the cut.

And, as for Carver… His suggestions just sucked.

Really.

Trust me on this. They sucked.

In the end, Merrill settled on naming them McGoogles and Pernicious C, respectively. She came up with those herself. We had no input at all.

It kind of makes me want to rename Miles 2.0 to something fancy, but it’s too late. The name’s already stuck.

After lunch, we meet up with the Grey Wardens, Sebastian and Zevran. The costume contest went well – apparently one contestant almost passed out when she learnt that Sebastian was on the judge panel (ironically enough, she ended up winning). We end up just milling around, passing Varric’s camera around so we can take photos of pretty much everyone and everything.

I’m not looking at the full album yet, though. That’s strictly for coping with Post-Convention Sadness. I’m always a pure entity of suffering after conventions, it’s terrible.

Some members of our group go to some more panels – shorter ones than Amell’s – but I just float around with whoever’s sitting out.

My favorite part of conventions is always just hanging out with people in the hallways.

Amell’s particularly excited about having free time. People keep talking to her, so she might as well be on the clock – but she’s definitely enjoying herself. 

At one point, Cousland lifts her up on his shoulders. It attracts a huge crowd… Apparently they’ve done this before. They call it a battle formation. Nathaniel’s laughing his ass off and Zevran’s taking tons of photos.

It’s during this grand display that I remember Aveline… And, by extension, Donnic.

They’re in the hands of Isabela and my little sister.

Holy shit.

Poor Aveline.

I seriously should try to find her.

I balance my sword against my chest (good thing it’s not real, right?), then start shimmying around in an attempt to get to my phone.

My gauntlet makes a suspicious cracking noise.

I freeze in place.

“Hawke?” Varric calls out. “You finally at your limit? Do you need to sit down?”

My gauntlet,” I whisper.

He walks over to me. “Your what, now?”

“My gaunt – ”

There’s another crack, and then the hand part of my gauntlet just slides right off my hand.

I mean, I’m wearing a glove under it.

So that’s cool.

But.

The armor part?

It’s on the floor. The grimy convention floor.

“Shit,” Fenris says.

“And there we have it,” Anders murmurs grimly. “The first fatality.”

“Oh my god.” I can’t believe this. My gauntlet! I’m frozen in place. I’m just… Staring down at my gauntlet.

Merrill wordlessly bends over to pick it up. She then puts it in my water bottle bag.

“Thank you,” I say, though I’m still staring at the spot it fell down on.

“It’s quite alright,” she says. “Just needs some hot glue later, that’s all.”

This is awful and the worst.

Varric pats my back reassuringly. “Fenris, think you can lead our fallen Champion over to a seat?”

“Naturally,” Fenris replies, gently touching my wrist.

My wrist, which is now lacking in shiny, silver armor.

As he pulls me along, I hear Sebastian ask why I look like I’m about to start openly weeping.

Fenris and I find a small bench next to a vending machine.

A very familiar vending machine.

“Oh my god,” I say, as he sits next to me. “This is the vending machine I got stuck in.”

Fenris snorts. He covers his mouth with a (gauntleted!) hand, but another snort escapes, and then – of course – he’s laughing.

“I blame this hellish snack-producer,” I say, as he laughs. “This is what started wearing down my fine gauntlet. My workmanship… Ruined.”

Still, at least my hand’s free, now. I place the water-bottle-and-broken-gauntlet-bag next to me, then prop my sword up by it.

“Like Merrill said: it’s nothing some glue can’t fix,” Fenris states, his laughter subsiding. “I don’t think I’ll wear my costume tomorrow. Last day and all.”

“Crap, that’s right! Tomorrow’s Sunday.” The final day of the Convention.

“Mm-hm,” Fenris hums.

The time went by so fast! We still have the long trip back, but… Something tells me the post-convention sadness is going to be even worse than it usually is.

I refuse to think about that, though. I refuse. “I wonder how Aveline’s doing,” I say, instead.

“Think we should look for her?”

“Nah, Isabela and Bethany might get pissed off.” I stick my free hand into my pocket. “However – I can text her.”

“Ah, minimizing the chance of them throttling you,” Fenris notes. “Smart.”

“I know, right?” I unlock my phone. “I’m a tactful sort of guy.”

“Evidently,” Fenris says, a little dryly.

I check my messages.

Merrill (11:45am):
GARRETT,  ! !!!!
THERE IS A DRAGORN!!! :^OOO
THEY’RE LARGE AND RED.

Merrill (11:45am):
* Dragon

Merrill (11:59am):
Garrett,
Do you know whats very lovely?
Nugs!!! Flying nugs!!!! :^DDDD

 

Right, Merrill did say she was texting me, earlier. I’m so glad that she saw the dragon cosplayer and instantly thought about me. That’s the highest compliment I could ever receive.

 

Aveline (12:56pm):
Is there any chance you have your phone on you.
Any at all.

Aveline (1:03pm):
Goddammit, Hawke.

 

“Oh, shit,” I mutter. “Aveline was texting me earlier.”

“Is she okay?”

“Hang on…”

Garrett (3:21pm):
HELLO I AM HERE NOW
Are you okay????? Is Donnic okay?


“Okay, I asked her,” I say. “Now we wait for a reply, I guess.”

“Assuming she isn’t preoccupied,” Fenris states, mischievously.

I gape at him. “Are you implying what I think you’re implying?”

“Depends.” He tilts his head coyly. “What do you think?”

I feel something twist in my stomach

“The,” I say, intelligently.

“The?” Fenris repeats.

“The –” Aerosmith is suddenly playing. I look down at my phone.

[Incoming Call – Aveline Vallen]

“Hey!” I answer it instead of salvaging my conversation with Fenris… He looks very amused, though. “Aveline?”

“Hawke,” Aveline says. “I’m doomed.”

“What’s up?” I say. I turn on speaker phone so Fenris can hear what’s going on, too. It’s noisy around us, so it’s not like anyone’ll eavesdrop.

“Well. I’m hiding in the bathroom right now,” Aveline says. “So, if that’s indicative of anything…”

I wince, and Fenris is appropriately sympathetic.

“That bad?”

“I don’t know,” Aveline says, slowly. “I… I bought him a dagger.”

“True romance,” Fenris comments.

“Am I on speaker phone?” Aveline snaps, and Fenris mouths a small “oops.”

“Yes, but it’s fine. No one’s around except Fenris,” I say. “And random convention-attendees who don’t know you.”

Aveline groans. “Fuck it. I just don’t know what to do. I can’t tell if he’s having a good time or not. And Isabela told him that he should go to the Hanged Man, later, and he said he will, and I know she’s going to force me to go too and I don’t know what to do.”

“Just have a few drinks with him,” Fenris says, and Aveline groans some more.

I pat Fenris on the shoulder as he shrugs. “You tried, Fenris,” I say.

“Hawke, this is your fault,” Aveline states.

I splutter. “How?!”

“You told me to tell Donnic about the Convention!”

“Yeah, but you could’ve ignored me,” I insist. “Most people choose that course of action, you know. In fact, I strongly advise that –”

“Just walk me over later, okay?” Aveline says, with a heavy sigh. “Please.”

I glance at Fenris, and he shrugs. “Okay,” I say. “Okay. Yeah. I can do that. I can… Escort.”

“Good.” Aveline’s satisfied. “Ugh, fuck. Isabela’s texting me. She knows I’m hiding. I’d best be off. Where is everyone?”

“Down the hall to the right of the entrance,” I say. “Fenris and I will head over there soon, too.”

Aveline clears her throat. “Oh. Am I, erm… Interrupting something?”

Oh my fucking god.

The irony.

It stings.

Fenris rolls his eyes and I want to fall to the grimy floor of this Convention Center… Much like my now-broken gauntlet.

“No! You are not interrupting anything at this point in time!” I say, loudly. “My gauntlet broke and I had to sit down.”

“Ah. I see,” Aveline says. “Sorry about the gauntlet. Oh! Fuck! Isabela is –”

[Call Ended – Aveline Vallen]

“She got caught,” I say.

“She did.” Fenris nods.

An awkward silence settles between us.

Now, see, I could do something important right about now. I could definitely do something very important, but I still kind of want the grimy Convention Floor to swallow me whole. I also just noticed that the Darkspawn with the “Free Hugs” sign is lurking around in our general vicinity, which is nerve-wracking and a huge mood-killer.

So, I stand up.

“We should head back,” I say, grabbing the water-bottle-and-gauntlet-bag and my sword. “I have sufficiently mourned.”

“That’s good,” Fenris says, quietly, as he stands up, too. “Okay.”

The Hug-Hungry Darkspawn seems to be trying to get Fenris’ attention, but his eyes are kind of glazed over, as if he’s not paying attention to his surroundings.

I have to hold back a sigh of frustration.

~

Luckily, Isabela, Bethany, Aveline and Donnic find us without any trouble. Carver catches sight of Alistair, who has somehow seamlessly blended into another Grey Warden group, and drags him back over to us, too.

Donnic and I don’t get to talk that much, but it’s painfully obvious that he likes Aveline a lot.

There’s a lot of… Wistful gazing.

They’re both obvious about it. It’s almost painful.

Zevran heckles his outfit, though. Not to Donnic’s face, of course (though I wouldn’t put that past Zevran)… He does it through texts. More specifically, through texts to me.

Lots of emoticons are involved.

I’m trying to suppress my laughter at one text that’s particularly accurate (utilizing several eggplant emoticons, please help me) when Isabela gestures towards me. She’s huddled in a corner next to a wilted potted plant. Aveline’s at her side.

“What’s up?” I hide behind the potted plant, too. A dry, brown leaf whacks me in the face.

“So, I heard about Big Girl’s little distress call,” Isabela says. “Performed when she was locked away in the bathroom.”

“Keep your voice down!” Aveline hisses.

“You’re the one attracting attention to yourself, Vallen,” Isabela retorts. She waves at Donnic, who’s actually staring right at us. “By being so damn sexy, of course.”

Isabela,” Aveline hisses, again, through clenched teeth as she waves at Donnic, too.

He waves back. Zevran then grabs his shoulder and starts talking to him about something, effectively distracting him.

“So, I’m confirming that Aveline has a date lined up tonight,” Isabela says. “At the Hanged Man. I will undoubtedly get Donnic there, and you will undoubtedly get Aveline through that fucking door, if it’s the last thing you do. Got it?”

I nod a lot. “Yeah. Yeah. Totally. Yeah. I’m on it.”

“One ‘yeah’ is fine, Kitten,” Isabela says with a little grin. “Anyway, I’ll have you know that we barely had to do any setting up. The romantic tension between those two is disgusting. We just have to get them somewhere romantic together.”

“Stop,” Aveline groans.

“The Hanged Man isn’t romantic,” I point out. 

Isabela gasps, putting a hand against her chest. “Garrett Malcolm Hawke, how dare you?”

“Okay, okay, I get it!” I laugh. “Leave Aveline to me.” I salute.

“Excellent – wait.” Isabela grabs my hand. “You broke your gauntlet?!”

I sigh in resignation. “Don’t remind me.”

“Ha! This is karma for being a dick about my boot last night,” Isabela says. She lets go of my hand.

“I regret nothing!” I announce.

“Whatever. Vallen, get back out there.” Isabela slaps Aveline on the back. Aveline looks like her soul has departed from her body. “You’re at a Convention with the best people ever, as well as your current romantic flame.”

“I’m glad that he’s not at our level,” I say. “Our level of best people ever, I mean.”

“We can’t get too hasty,” Isabela states. “I might have to break his face.”

“Please don’t,” Aveline says, and Isabela just shrugs.

“Just letting you know that the option exists, if it’s needed,” Isabela states. “Now, come on. I want to buy some of that overpriced ice cream.”

“Do you want to ruin your costume, Isabela?”

“Shut up, Gauntlet Boy.”

I let out a frustrated wail as Isabela grabs onto my arm and pulls me along, laughing.

I glance back at Aveline, who’s still by the potted plant. She’s shaking her head but laughing, too.

I really want everything to work out for her.

She’s had a rough time. She genuinely deserves stuff working out.

I hope she knows that.

~

“This was a mistake,” Aveline says, inspecting herself in the mirror. “A total mistake.”

We’re back at the hotel – it’s 6pm. Aveline’s getting ready for her little meeting with Donnic. The rest of Day Two went fine… We ended up hugging the “Free Hugs” Darkspawn (seriously, all of us, in a line), and I got dragged to a panel about Costume Design. All in all, it was a good time.

I was incredibly relieved to change out of my costume, though – but that goes without saying.

I’m hungry now. Incredibly hungry, but helping Aveline comes first. I can pillage the hotel’s café later tonight.

“But you look so good!” Varric exclaims, from his bed. He’s surrounded by various bits of Convention merchandise. “Like the goddess of formal ass-kicking.”

She does. She’s wearing a white, long-sleeved dress shirt and flowy, dark-grey pants. Her hair is in a low, braided bun (courtesy of Merrill), and her black shoes are high-heeled and pointy.

She puts the rest of us, in our grubby post-Convention apparel, to shame.

She’s also glaring at Varric.

“Your very existence is inspiring,” he says, undeterred. “If you punched me in the face, I’d thank you.”

She grumbles something under her breath, blushing a bit.

Isabela leans in, inspecting her face. “Should we put makeup on her?”

Absolutely not,” Aveline says, pushing Isabela away. “He’ll know something’s up.”

“We want him to know that,” Merrill points out.

“Stop being such a Garrett, Vallen,” Isabela drawls. Wait, what?! “No offense, Garrett.”

“Offense taken!” I splutter, and Isabela throws a pillow at me.

I still haven’t told them about the Fenris development. Anders is the only one who knows about it… And I did kind of agree to keep it secret, for now.

Plus, Aveline’s got her own stuff to deal with.

I’m fine with Fenris… I think.

I’m either really, really fine, or the total opposite of fine.

Oh boy.

Anyway, he’s in the lobby right now, hanging out with everyone else. Isabela, Varric, Merrill and I are on Aveline duty.

“Is Donnic in position?” Varric asks, as he fiddles with a small figurine of a Bronto.

“Naturally,” Isabela retorts.

“How?” Aveline asks.

“I got his number,” Isabela replies. “That’s all you need to know.”

“What the hell, Isabela?!” Aveline sits down, on the foot of Varric’s bed, and covers her face in her hands. “I can’t believe this is happening. I’m a grown woman!”

“Contrary to popular belief, grown-ups are capable of emotions, Vallen,” Varric states.

She sighs. “I just – I can’t do this. I can’t.”

“Aveline!” Isabela puts her hands on Aveline’s shoulders, leaning down on her. “The man came to a Convention for a game he doesn’t even play so he could see you.”

“I invited him,” Aveline says, her voice muffled, since she hasn’t looked up yet. “It was Garrett’s idea. Blame him.”

“It was a damn good idea!” Isabela replies. “Tiger’s got your back!”

Tiger! It’s been forever since she last called me that.

Merrill flashes me a thumbs-up. There’s still the ghost of the smiley face drawing on her face – I think Isabela accidentally used permanent marker to draw it on this morning.

“He’s almost definitely into you,” Isabela presses on. “Now, get going. Garrett’ll hold your hand.”

“I am an excellent hand-holder,” I say. I mean it as a joke, of course, but I remember the events of last night.

Events which… Are secret, too.

A very rowdy Wicked Grace group chat is in my future, I’m pretty sure.

“Fine,” Aveline says, finally letting her hands drop. “Fine. If something goes wrong, you better comfort me.”

“I’ll get my hands on several tubs of ice cream,” Isabela says, wisely. “I’ve got your back, Big Girl.”

Aveline smiles weakly and stands up. “Okay. Okay…” She exhales, slowly. “Let’s get going before I change my mind.”

Merrill cheers and claps her hands, and Varric emerges from his pile of merchandise.

“Alright, it’s lobby time.”

We all walk down there… To see everyone else huddled around a table.

“Oh my god, are you playing Monopoly?” Isabela shrieks. “Without me?!”

“Good call,” Aveline says. “Last time we played, Isabela stole ton of fake-money. We didn’t notice for quite a while. It ruined the whole game.”

“How unsurprising,” Fenris says, with a little smirk. He’s not playing, but he’s sitting next to Amell, who looks very triumphant, dice in hand.

“I’m totally winning,” she says, smugly. “I have all the properties I need. My strategy is in full effect. I’ve got this.”

“Fitting that the sell-out would be the master of Capitalism: The Game,” Anders remarks, and Amell pouts at him.

“Anders, your jealousy is showing again,” Sebastian says, very calmly.

“You – What? Jealousy?! You’re the –  the jealous one!” Anders splutters.

“That was weak,” Fenris drawls.

“Quite,” Sebastian replies, and Anders flips him off.

“You look very sexy, Aveline!” Zevran says, ignoring them. “You are finally heading off on your hot date, right?”

The entire group starts cooing and complimenting her, and Aveline frowns. “I’m going back to my room,” she says, and Isabela grabs her.

“No, you’re not,” she says. “Kitten, go.”

“Wait!” Anders suddenly yells. Everyone stares at him. “Wait, just – Garrett. I need to talk to you.” Everyone’s still staring. “In private. Quickly.”

He stands up and practically pushes me away from Aveline, to the other end of the lobby.

“Listen,” he says, as Varric hollers out something incredibly suggestive. “You and Fenris. Dinner, together. Tonight. On me.”

“Seriously?!” I grin. “You know I –”

“– love free food more than anything else, barring Miles,” Anders finishes my sentence for me. “Yeah, I know.”

“Good.”

“You should get wine, though,” Anders says. “This place has shitty wine. Get some fancy crap that Fenris likes. He’ll instantly forgive you for this trainwreck of a situation.”

“Oh,” I say. “Oh. That’s actually a good idea.”

“I know it is,” Anders replies. He sticks his hand in his pocket, pulling out his wallet. “Here.” He hands me some money. “That should cover it.”

“Seriously?” Free food! Free wine! I put the money in my own wallet.

“Yes. I told you…” He sighs. “I really am sorry. I truly am Anders, the Pitiful Sad Emoticon Man. Just make sure you two talk it out over dinner, or something.”

“Yeah.” I nod. “Okay. Yeah. That’s a good plan. But what if –”

“I’ll be on guard duty,” he replies. “Just let me know when you’re going to eat and no one will distract you.”

“You’re a mind-reader,” I say.

“No, I just know how you operate, Hawke,” Anders says. “Get a move on.”

I walk back over to the group, mouthing a “thanks” as he looks on.

“Are you ready now, Garrett?” Aveline asks, impatient.

“Absolutely.” I hold my arm out comically, for her to grab on to.

She doesn’t, but she does eye my arm scornfully.

“See you soon,” I say, as Aveline and I walk out of the lobby together. “Kick their asses, Amell!”

“Will do!” She calls out after me.

“Knock him dead, Vallen,” Varric also yells. Aveline sighs.

Outside is all orange and golden. The sun is setting, and the parking lot is mostly empty.

“What were you and Anders talking about?” Aveline asks as we walk past it.

“Absolutely nothing,” I reply, since Anders did swear me to secrecy, earlier. She rolls her eyes. “I just have to pick up some wine at the Hanged Man.”

“A wine run? Fancy,” Aveline says.

“I’m always fancy,” I say, and she laughs. So hurtful…

“I can’t believe Donnic actually came to the Convention,” she says. “He surprised me.”

“Varric offered to teach him how to play the MMO,” I tell her – because that was a thing that happened, earlier.

“You’re kidding!”

“Don’t worry, Donnic declined. It was very polite.”

She sighs. “Whatever…”

Silence settles between us, though her heels do click against the sidewalk. Some cars drive by, but it’s a pretty quiet evening.

“How’s it going with Fenris?” She asks, suddenly.

I shrug. “I’m not sure.” It’s not a lie…

She looks at me very sympathetically. “I’m sorry. We were supposed to focus on you, and now –”

“Fenris isn’t going anywhere,” I say. “Seriously. You guys have done so much for me. The least I could do is help with your Donnic situation… Even if it’s in a small way.”

“You big sap,” Aveline comments, but she’s smiling. “Well, I appreciate it. You’ve done a lot for me, too, Hawke.”

I immediately feel kind of bad for keeping her in the dark about Recent Fenris Developments, but… This is her moment. I don’t want her to be saddled down with my baggage when she’s dealing with her own stuff.

I mean, Aveline used to be married. I never met Wesley, but he was a damn good guy, from what I heard. Her interest in Donnic is a big deal.

We eventually arrive at the Hanged Man. It’s weird, but I feel this sort of “home” vibe when I walk through its doors. I’ve only been here once (the second time doesn't count - Fenris and I left pretty much immediately), but… I guess that’s the power of good associations. I need to remember to ask Varric about the videos he took during Wicked Grace’s bar escapades last night.

Aveline grabs my arm. “He’s here.”

Donnic’s here, all right. He’s sitting at the bar with his back to us, but I’d recognize those sideburns anywhere. He’s drinking something, too. It looks like whiskey.

“I have to go to the bathroom,” Aveline says. “Just… Go get your damn wine.”

I nod and head over to the counter, while she essentially crab-walks around the perimeter of the bar, trying to avoid being seen. I can’t believe this…

I guess it’s best to get this over with as quickly as possible.

“Hey! Donnic!” I say, grinning as I walk up to the bar, next to where he’s sitting. “We just got back to the hotel. Aveline said you’d be here.”

“Oh.” Donnic blinks a few times. “Hey there. Yeah.”

Corff approaches and I place my order. It’s a wine called Aggregio Pavali, since I think Fenris likes that kind best. It was what he was drinking last night, anyway. Regardless, Corff has to go get it “from the back,” apparently, which is strange, but… It’s the Hanged Man, so…

I just take a seat next to Donnic.

Once Aveline’s here, I’ll leave and let them have their little impromptu date.

He sips at his whiskey. Should I try wingman-ing for Aveline?!

This could be my only chance…

I might as well take it.

“So,” I say. “You and Aveline are close, right?”

He nods. “She’s my boss.”

“Oh, right!” I kept thinking they just worked together. “Well, what do you think of her?”

Okay, I can see why the rest of the guild loves tormenting me about Fenris. This is really fun.

Donnic kind of squints at me. “She’s a very capable lady,” he says, slowly. “Strong backbone.”

“Yeah! That’s very true. The strongest backbone.” My phone chimes.

Aveline (7:03pm):
Hawke. I’m sorry. I can’t do it.
I’m going back.
I’m sorry!

 

What?

“Fuck,” I say, and Donnic raises his eyebrows.

“Is something wrong?” He asks, and I lower my phone slowly.

“No. Nope. It’s nothing.” I can’t let him see the text. Oh my god, Aveline, why?!

“One bottle of Aggregio!” Corff re-appears from the storage room out back, wine bottle in hand. “Pay up, Hawke.”

How does he even know my name?! Bartenders are so mysterious… Or maybe Varric told him.

At any rate, I pay him with the money Anders gave me, and then I just… Sit there, with the bottle of wine on the counter in front of me.

Donnic finishes the last of his whiskey, then orders another one.

I should just go. I know I should, but this is so sad! He’s sitting at a bar and drinking whiskey… Alone.

Dammit, Aveline! She should be here!

We sit in silence for a while. I don’t even order a drink.

Donnic clears his throat. “Listen, is this some kind of set-up thing?”

Crap! Did he figure it out? No!

“What?” I ask, laughing nervously.

“I mean,” he says, very slowly. “You and I, we’ve barely even talked, and Isabela said...”

Oh.

Oh.

“No, no, no, no!” I wave my hand dismissively. “Oh my god, you’ve got it all wrong. I swear.”

Donnic stares at me. “…If you say so.”

“No, seriously!” I start laughing. I can’t help it. “I’m gay.”

Donnic raises both eyebrows.

“Shit! No!” That didn’t help my case at all! “I mean – There was no setting up. Believe me. I’m not interested in you. Not even a little. You’re not my type at all. Your beard is… No.”

“Okay,” Donnic says, nodding. “That’s… Good?”

Shit, was that unintentionally mean? Well, I don’t care! He’s the one who made it weird!

“Yeah! Very good!” I can’t deal with this. “I’m heading back to the hotel though. Gotta meet up with some people. Enjoy your drinks!”

I practically sprint out of the bar, wine in hand. I can’t even hear his reply… If he bothered with one.

I stop speed-walking to whip out my phone.

 

Garrett (7:10pm):
Donnic just rejected me
It was pretty painless.
your worst case scenario isn’t so bad! :P

Aveline (7:10pm):
What the fuck

 

That reaction.

It totally destroys me.

I’m laughing uncontrollably in the middle of the sidewalk, leaning against a streetlight and clutching the bottle of wine. A couple walks by and I can only imagine how much they’re judging me. At least the sun set, so it’s dark outside, now.

I’m not sure if laughing hysterically in the dark is any better, but… You know.

Wait… I can’t even see Aveline along this sidewalk. I mean, I stayed at the bar with Donnic for a while, but…

How did she get back to the hotel that fast? Did she actually run back?

The mental image of Aveline sprinting back to the hotel is way too much – I start laughing all over again. There’s tears. I sound like a cartoon villain.

She can run fast, okay?!

She’s a high school gym teacher! She’s athletic! I've never seen her run at her full potential.

Once I finally stop laughing like a maniac, I stuff my phone back into my pocket. I can explain stuff to her once I’m back. This is the price she must pay for backing out.

I start walking again, and though my laughter slowly dies down, I’m still smiling. The night air is refreshing, and my feet hurt but in the good way.  

I just feel very… Light. Unbothered. Not anxious about anything… And it’s all Wicked Grace’s fault. I fucking love it when we can all meet up, even if these zany situations happen. I mean, they happen often enough when we’re communicating through technology.

I can’t wait to tell Aveline what went down. She’ll lose it. I can’t even pretend to be mad about her ditching me.

Anyway, I’m almost back.

I grin up at The Amerid Inn’s tacky neon sign – the “E” and the “I” aren’t lit up, so it just says “AMRD INN.”

Typical.

That’s when I see him. Fenris.

He’s standing outside of the hotel, right at the edge of the parking lot.

He’s wearing a plain white sweater that’s way too big for him. His hair is messy and he’s staring up at the sky.

“Fenris!”

He looks away from the sky, towards me, and I’m close enough to see this smile break across his face.

He’s been smiling so much, lately. Laughing, too.

I’m so fucking glad.

I’m so fucking glad he’s here, in person, and that we can talk about how absolutely ridiculous this whole day’s been, with all the Donnic stuff and the Convention stuff and, hell, even our own stuff.

I’m glad I could get a break from my life back at home, with the Carpentry and the MMO and… Everything. A change of scenery is always nice, right? I’m glad that I can see him, beyond the monitor, beyond texts.

I love seeing him through the computer monitor and I love getting his texts. All of our conversations, all of the late nights we’ve spent hanging out online – those are important.

But…This?

This is also important.

I know he thinks so, too.

I’m walking as fast as I can.

I only stop walking when I’m right in front of him, close enough to feel his breath against me. Close enough to look right into his eyes.

“Gar –”

“Can I kiss you?”

His smile falters as he stares up at me, eyes wide.

“That depends,” he says, very slowly. “Will Isabela interrupt by lighting someone on fire?” His voice is shaky but I know he’s teasing.

“I don’t think so.”

“Or perhaps I should expect Anders to launch himself at us?”

“Not this time.”

The smile’s back. “Well then… By all means, Hawke.”

I lean down and press my lips against his.

He tastes like peppermint toothpaste and warmth and he puts his hands in my hair, pulling me closer to him. It hits me – I’m doing this, I’m kissing Fenris in the parking lot of what may just be the weirdest hotel ever, and the night is so, so still. I have his favourite wine in one of my hands and his sweater is soft against the other, he must wear it a lot, and holy fuck this is actually happening, no one’s interrupting –

He says my name into the kiss. Hawke.

I break away, pressing my forehead against his forehead.

“I like you,” I blurt out.

“I know,” Fenris replies.

“I like you a lot.”

“The feeling is mutual.”

I might pass clean out. I step away from him, running a hand through my hair.

“I…” I inhale, sharply. “We just kissed.”

He chuckles. “I think we did, yes.”

“And nothing even exploded!” I’m incredulous. “The world didn’t come crashing down on us!”

“Not yet.”

I laugh and I sound kind of… Unhinged. Rein it in, Garrett. “I –” My voice is doing the squeaky thing. “I didn’t plan this, actually, so I’m not sure what I should do, now.”

Fenris bites his lower lip.

I hope I’m not bright red, but I feel warm, so I probably am.

“I... I got you wine!” I say, holding up the wine bottle. “…As an apology.”

Fenris furrows his brow. “An apology? For what?”

“Stuff just seemed… Awkward,” I say. “After we almost kissed or whatever, I thought maybe you were angry –”

“Of course I wasn’t,” Fenris snaps. Crap, did I say something wrong?! I must look worried because he sighs and grabs onto my arm. “Hawke. I was just frustrated.”

“Oh. Yeah. I was, too.”

“Right,” he says. “I wasn’t sure if you were still interested in me.”

“Of course I was!” I holler, and he seems taken aback. “I was embarrassed! I thought you were mad, so I wanted to give you some space.”

“Ah.” Fenris pinches the bridge of his nose. “I interpreted that space as a lack of interest.”

“Shit,” I say.

“We both misread this entire situation, didn’t we?” Fenris grins crookedly.

“Yeah. We… We were a mess.”

“It can’t be helped.”

I still can’t believe we kissed. We kissed, and now we’re just talking…

“Anders is gonna be so pissed,” I blurt out.

“What?”

Oops, that was random. “He was going to buy us dinner, so we could talk about… Stuff. It’s his way of apologizing for, uh, interrupting. He gave me money for the wine, too, by the way.”

“We can still have dinner,” Fenris says. “Anders doesn’t need to know about this. He still owes us, doesn’t he?”

Us.

I have the goofiest smile on my face.

“He does,” I say. “Hang on, I’ll text him… Just so he knows we’re around.”

I send Anders a quick text saying that we were heading over for food, and Fenris reaches out and takes the wine bottle from me. When he sees its label, he makes a small, pleased sound.

“My favourite,” he says.

“I know,” I reply. “You had a bottle of it last night.” He also almost threw it across the street.

“Mhm. Very observant, Hawke.” Is he teasing me?! “It was better than the wine I bought at the hotel. No wonder that bar gets so much business.”

Wow. The Amerid Inn actually does have a shitty selection… Anders wasn’t kidding. I’ve said this before, but I’m the furthest thing from a wine expert. They all taste the same to me. Regardless, the Aggregio Pavali definitely impressed him.

As Zevran would say, I’m making the moves.

This is a huge step up from my usual romantic endeavors.

Wait, I’m getting lost in thought. Fenris is staring up at me… He seems kind of spaced out.

I feel like my heart is in my throat. He’s so damn gorgeous, and… We kissed.

I can’t believe it. I just… I can’t get over it.

“So.” I clear my throat. “I’m starving.”

“Right. I know better than to keep you from food,” Fenris says. “Especially free food.”

“I’m so glad that everyone knows just how enthusiastic I am about free food,” I say.

“Everyone loves free food, Hawke,” Fenris replies. “You take it to a whole new level.”

“I just don’t want people’s generosity to go to waste!” I insist. “I’m a hero, Fenris. Think about it.”

Fenris covers his mouth, laughing – his laugh makes me want to laugh, too.

I’m still spouting off ridiculous jokes as we turn back towards the hotel’s entrance... Together.

Together.

~

It’s six in the morning. It’s too early to be awake, but I am.

I’m also sitting at the hotel café… Again.

This time, Fenris isn’t here. He’s awake, though. He went on a hunt for some “proper coffee,” since the Amerid Inn’s coffee apparently tastes like dirt.

Anyway, Fenris might not be here (he still doesn’t like breakfast very much), but I’m with a certain woman… A woman who stood up her date last night. A woman whose date somehow rejected me.

Somehow.

“I’m so sorry, Garrett,” Aveline says, for the tenth time… I’m not kidding, I’m actually counting.

“I told you,” I say, stuffing more scrambled eggs in my mouth. We’re the only ones in the café right now. “It’s all good.”

How is it all good?!” Aveline’s sighs, frustrated. “I ran away. Donnic thought we set you up with him. I… I slept in Isabela’s room!”

“Did she get the ice cream?”

“She did, actually.”

“What flavor?”

“Cinnamon rum. Chocolate, too.”

“Nice!”

She slams her fist down on the table with a loud thud and I drop my fork in shock.

“Aveline?!”

“Garrett Malcolm Hawke, stop trying to change the subject,” she snarls. “You’re not nearly as embarrassed as you ought to be.”

“I’m in a good mood!” I exclaim. “It’s not a big deal!”

Fenris and I had a nice night. A very nice night.

It involved (more) soggy fried chicken, a burnt steak, a wilted, neglected salad, a bottle of wine… Then hand-holding… Some more kissing and another shitty pay-per-view cult classic.

So… Yeah. All in all? A nice night.

I’m still trying to wrap my head around how it actually… Happened.

Also, I can’t believe that Anders essentially paid for my first date(?) with Fenris. I didn’t see him, but our bill was covered and we weren’t interrupted… So he kept his end of the deal.

Aveline is staring at me, very critically.

I take another bite out of my scrambled eggs. “Y’know, these are pretty rubbery and – ”

“Did you have sex with Fenris?”

I spit the eggs out.

On the table, to be precise.

What?!” I scream.

“You heard me!” Aveline presses on. “Did you sleep with Fenris?!”

“Technically I had to sleep with him because we didn’t know if you’d be back!” I’m still shrieking and probably covered in egg. “And no! I didn’t have – I didn’t – Listen! You don’t – it was just some kissing and –”

I stop talking.

I drop my fork.

Aveline sits back in her chair, very satisfied.

“Got you,” she says.

“I hate you so much right now,” I reply.

“What, is it supposed to be some big secret?” She looks like she’s holding back a laugh. “I knew something was up. You’ve been way too happy, Hawke. Old-Garrett would have stormed into Isabela’s room, freaking out. I knew –”

“Stop analyzing me! It's terrifying!” I wail, wiping at my beard with a napkin. “And, no, it’s not a big secret but it’s not exactly something I want out there yet. Fenris and I haven’t talked about that.”

“Ah.” Aveline smiles and neatly folds her hands on her lap. “This is exciting.”

“Don’t mock me, Aveline,” I mumble, wiping the egg off the table, now. “I’m fragile right now.”

“I’m not mocking anyone!” She insists. “Besides, I owe you one, don’t I? Your secret’s safe with me.”

“Thanks.” Aveline isn’t an absolute goddess for nothing.

“You’re not off the hook yet,” she says. “I still want to know everything, Hawke.”

A goddess who’s a pro at interrogation. “Is this how you treat your students? You interrogate them?!”

She rolls her eyes. “I'm not interrogating anyone. Also? You’re not one of my students, Hawke.”

“Fine, fine…” I still feel like I'm being interrogated, though. “What do you want to know?”

“When did you confess?” Aveline asks, monotonous. Her all-business approach is actually hilarious.

“Last night,” I say. “We had dinner together after. We almost kissed the night before, though. That’s why stuff was so awkward yesterday.”

“The night before – Oh.” She covers her mouth with her hands. “Oh, fuck. Garrett. Did I…?”

“Nah, Anders ruined it before you could,” I say, picking at my scrambled eggs, which are becoming less appetizing by the second. “He paid for our dinner last night to make up for it, so it worked out.”

Aveline narrows her eyes. “Did Anders know before me?!”

“No!” I shake my head. “He just ruined our, um, potential first kiss? He doesn’t know that we’re… You know.” I don’t know how to label our current status…

Are we dating? I have no idea.

“Good.” Aveline’s pleased again. “I’m the first of the group, then.”

“Congratulations,” I say, dryly.

“It’s an honor.” She bows her head. “In all seriousness… I knew this would happen, but the lack of an active group chat right now is making it hard to keep tabs on you people.”

“I know, right?” It’s so ironic.

Aveline grins and knocks back the rest of her orange juice, right as someone jogs into the café.

They’re wearing a tank shirt that says “SUN’S OUT, GUNS OUT.” Carver has one exactly like it… But that’s not Carver. Their hair is blond and they’re wearing one of those tacky sports headbands and bright yellow board shorts. They’re also talking to the waitress.

Once they’re done, they turn around, and –

“Garrett! Aveline!” – They’re actually Alistair. I guess he stole Carver’s shirt.

“Hey!” I wave across the café at him, and he jogs over to us.

“I saw you,” Alistair says, in lieu of an actual greeting. “Last night! With Frederick, in the parking lot. Congratulations!”

My heart sinks. Fuck.

I’m not even going to correct him on the name.

Just… Shit.

Aveline snorts. “Seriously, Garrett? The parking lot?”

“It was impulsive and very romantic, thank you very much!” I wail. I turn to Alistair. “Alistair. Did you tell anyone about this?”

This is a dangerous situation. If Alistair tells Carver, Zevran will likely figure out that Carver knows something he doesn’t. That’ll result in him bribing it out of my incredibly blackmail-susceptible little brother. If that happens, Isabela will undoubtedly find out about us.

And if Isabela finds out about us, everyone will.

She has her ways.

“Nope!” He replies enthusiastically. “I was in a hurry. Did you know there’s a pizza buffet a few blocks away? The special ends early but I managed to catch it.”

Phew. I’m safe for now.

Alistair’s weakness for cheese-related goods saved me.

“Is that where you got all the pizza we ate last night?” Aveline asks, and Alistair nods enthusiastically.

“Listen, Alistair,” I say. “Please don’t tell anyone about this. The thing with Fenris and me… It wasn’t what you think it is, okay?”

It actually totally was that, but…

Alistair cackles. It’s a little disturbing. “You’re a bad liar. Has anyone ever told you that?”

“Dammit! Yes! Constantly!” I throw my hands up in the air. It’s very dramatic.

“Keep it quiet, Alistair,” Aveline says, smoothly. “Or else.”

Alistair puts his hands on his hips. “Or else?”

“Or else,” Aveline repeats.

She really is intimidating when she wants to be.

“Fine, fine,” he says. “I was just joking around, anyway. My lips are sealed!” He pretends to zip his mouth shut. It’s somehow very reassuring.

“Thanks,” I say. “Why are you even awake?”

“Just going for a run,” he says. “I thought I’d say hi, since you two are the only others awake.”

“Fenris is around, too,” I say. “He went on a coffee hunt.”

“I’ll keep an eye out for him!” Alistair calls out. “And I’ll be sure to congratulate him, too.”

Alistair,” I hiss, and he laughs.

“Good job, Garrett!” He calls out, jogging away.

I guess he really did come here just to say hi.

He better not say anything weird to Fenris. He’ll call him Frederick and freak him out, probably.

“What a strange guy,” Aveline comments. “Very earnest, though.”

“That’s youth,” I mutter.

“Okay, grandpa,” Aveline replies, rolling her eyes.

Her phone then vibrates.

She furrows her brow, confused, as she turns the display on.

“Is anyone else awake?” I ask, finally pushing the plate of scrambled eggs aside. Their rubberiness has bested me.

Aveline frowns. “Donnic, apparently.”

“Is he texting you?!” I lunge for the phone. Aveline effortlessly dodges me. Damn.

“Yes. We always wake up early, though. For work stuff.” She shrugs. “He wants to know if we can go for a morning walk.”

“You do!” I say. “You do. You absolutely do.”

Aveline groans. “Garrett…”

“The timing is perfect!” I have to convince her to go. “It’s early. No one will bother you, except maybe Alistair, but he’s jogging, so whatever. Also! We’re not dressing up in costumes today, so you’ll have more than enough time to talk with him.”

She frowns.

“You owe me,” I say.

“I most certainly do not!” She’s all indignant, now. “I agreed to keep your secret!”

“It’s not exactly a secret,” I point out. “Anyway, you’ll feel better if you just talk to him. Believe me.”

She doesn’t seem to believe me, but she sighs.

“Fine.”

“Yes!” I cheer. “You’ve got this, Aveline. He adores you.”

“Whatever. I have to go meet him now, then,” she says, standing up. “He’s staying in another hotel. It’s nearby and, apparently, significantly less shit.”

“The Amerid Inn is the best place on this planet,” I say. “It’s second only to the Hanged Man.”

Aveline shakes her head. “You’re too much.”

I grin and stand up, too. “You know I’m right.”

“Sure.” We walk out of the café, and Aveline stops me right before I talk to the waitress about the bill. “I’ve got this.”

Oh my god.

“Free food?!”

“Garrett, relax.”

“That’s – That’s two free meals.” I’m going to cry. “In a row. Oh my gosh. Wait! I should’ve had more bacon… Is it too late to –”

“Yes. It is,” Aveline says as she pays the waitress. Said waitress is giggling, either at my theatrics, or Aveline’s generally dazzling presence.

“Damn. Next time, then,” I say.

“Yes, Hawke,” Aveline says. “Next time.”

~

I step outside of the hotel. The morning air feels… Weird. Kind of nauseating, to be honest, but… Nice, I guess. I’ll never be a morning person.

Aveline left to meet with Donnic a few minutes ago, and Fenris just texted me to say that he’s finally back. I see him making his way across the parking lot, drinks in hand, and I’m smiling goofily all over again.

I can’t get over him… I just can’t.

I speed-walk over to him, and he looks at me quizzically.

“I was coming to meet you, Hawke,” he says, smiling. He’s wearing a leather jacket (I know… I’m honestly the luckiest person in the world right now, I have no idea how the fuck this happened to me) and old jeans that are a little torn in some parts. Leave it to him to make ratty old jeans look fucking amazing.

“I couldn’t resist your charm.”

“My charm? I was just walking.”

I groan. “Fenris! I’m being smooth, can’t you tell?!”

“Sorry. I can.” He chuckles. “Here. For you.” He hands me one of the drinks – it’s in one of those fancy to-go coffee cups.

He’s so sweet. He’s so damn sweet.

“I want to keep this coffee forever,” I say.

I mean, I’m not just saying that. I do want to save it, because I'm sentimental, but... I also can’t drink it. I can't drink coffee. I don’t want to tell him that, though.

I could force it down… Though I’d be leaping off the fucking walls for the entirety of Day Three.

Is it worth it? Is Coffee-Garrett worth it?

“That’d be extremely unsanitary, for one thing,” Fenris says. “And, additionally – it’s not coffee. It’s hot chocolate.”

Oh my god.

“I know you can’t drink coffee, Hawke,” Fenris huffs. “Who do you think I am?”

He’s the best.

“You’re the best,” I inform him as I chug the hot chocolate. It’s so good

“Thanks.” He smiles. “You have some in your beard.”

Dammit, Garrett!

“No! Don’t look at me!” I turn around on my heel abruptly, scrubbing at my beard with my free hand.

“You’re ridiculous,” Fenris says, affectionately, as I turn back around to face him. “It’s still there.”

“Darn! I tried so hard, too!” I’m laughing and he’s laughing and, ugh. He looks so relaxed and happy. I want to kiss him.

It’s seven in the morning and I just want to kiss Fenris.

The best thing about this situation is that I totally can.

I can kiss him. I can do that.

So... I do.

I don’t think about it. I don’t freak out about coming on too strong, or about my lack of experience, or about how the rest of my friends would react if they saw us together like this.

I just… Do.

I lean down and press my lips against his.

He tastes like coffee. I hate coffee so much, but I like Fenris way more than I hate coffee. So much more. Does that make sense?

Maybe coffee isn’t so bad.

We break away and he’s still laughing.

“Wow. How cute.”

Someone says that.

The thing is, I’ve never heard that voice before in my life.

I step away from Fenris, turning around, and…

It’s just some guy.

He’s smiling, but in a fake way. It doesn’t reach his eyes.

“Who are you?” Fenris’ voice is completely different. I’ve never heard it like this before. It’s icy and…

Guarded.

There’s no trace of laughter in it.

“No need to be so hostile, Fenris,” he says. “We have mutual friends.”

Fenris goes completely rigid. All of the color drains out of his face.

I clench my hand into a fist.

Notes:

IT'S FINALLY BACK!
thank you so, so, SO much for all of the lovely comments and kind words, everyone. seriously. i can't even *begin* to describe how thankful i am. ;_; your support means the world to me, i'm not kidding in the slightest. and, also - thank you so much for your patience!!! i hope that you enjoyed the update. PLEASE offer a round of THUNDEROUS applause for MARY aka snoot, whose services as beta continue to be unmatched.

also, before i go: here's a quick reminder that the wicked grace blog exists! thanks, guys. :^)

Chapter 23

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I don’t get in fights.

I have one fight under my belt (though I’m not sure if the infamous Drunk Cullen Debacle counts as a fight, all things considered), but… As far as I know, inflicting bodily harm on someone tends to make most situations a lot worse.

This guy, though?

This guy, in his suit… Standing here, looking down on Fenris. Making him tense. Guarded. Talking all vaguely about stuff that I don’t understand.

I want to punch him.

I really do.

I’m holding a hot chocolate in the parking lot of the Amerid Inn and I seriously want to punch this guy in the nose.

Is the nose a good place to punch? Noses crack, right? They break.

Fenris’ hand brushes over my clenched fist. It happens quickly and it’s not exactly a gentle touch. It’s more like a warning.

Don’t.

I unclench my fist.

“Who sent you?” Fenris’ eyes narrow.

“I can’t tell you that,” the man replies. “Not with an audience.”

An audience?

Is that me?

Am I the audience?

“Then go to hell,” Fenris says, flatly. He turns around and starts walking back towards the Amerid Inn. “Come on, Hawke.”

I follow him, but not without giving the random stranger the most intimidating look I can muster.

Squinting’s involved.

“Fen,” the man presses on, completely ignoring my intimidation tactic. Ugh. “Cut the defensive crap. We’re on the same side.”

Fenris stops walking. I assume that he’s pissed, but when he turns back around, he just looks…

Tired.

He looks tired.

“Fine.”

Relief flickers over the man’s face; only for a second. “Good. What about your, uh…”

Fenris looks over to me.

I stare back.

“Hawke,” he says, very slowly. “You should… Go.”

“What?!” I splutter, pointing at the suited guy with my free hand. “I’m not leaving you here with… This guy. You don’t even know –”

“It’s fine,” he replies. “Seriously.”

I shake my head. “No, it’s not.”

Fenris scowls.

I don’t know what’s going on, sure, but I’m not about to leave him here with this person who’s setting off every Stranger Danger alarm in the book.

The man groans. “Listen, I don’t have time for this.” He’s still ignoring me. “Fen, you can bicker with whoever the fuck this guy is. I’ve got to get my girl out of this town and away from Hadr—”

“Hawke.” Fenris interrupts him. “Go back inside the hotel. Please.”

“I told you, I’m –”

“You have to trust me on this,” Fenris says. “I’ll be back in a few minutes.”

“So you’re asking me to go back inside and leave you to get abducted or something?!”

“I’m not taking him anywhere,” the man says, annoyed. “This is a simple exchange of information. It has nothing to do with you, Beardy, and I’m on a time limit.”

Beardy?

Beardy?!”

“I know who he is,” Fenris says.

“You didn’t know him a minute ago,” I retort.

“I do now,” Fenris insists. “He’s not dangerous. Trust me.”

I swallow hard and frown at the neglected cup of hot chocolate that’s in my hand. It’s hard to believe that I was laughing and kissing Fenris a few minutes ago.

Why’d this suited freak have to come along and ruin everything?!

“Fine,” I say. “I’ll go. But I’ll be watching.” I glare at the guy again. “If anything happens, I’m coming for you.”

He’s totally unaffected. He doesn’t even bother with a reply.

Am I really that unintimidating?! You’d think my height would work to my advantage…

Fenris frowns. “I’ll be right there, Hawke.”

I walk away briskly, back towards the Amerid Inn. Before I go inside, I glance back over to them. They’re already talking… Well, the stranger is. Fenris is standing there – still unnaturally rigid, coffee in hand. I can’t make out anything they’re saying from this far away.

I practically dash inside the lobby, planting myself on a couch next to the window so I can have a view of the parking lot. I finally confessed to Fenris, and he felt the same way about me…

It feels too good to be true. I’m not about to just watch him get taken away as soon as we established that we’re on the same page.

Intimidating or not, I’m pretty sure adrenaline can make a beast out of any Hawke.

I take a sip of the hot chocolate. It’s not as good as the stuff back at Duncan’s, but it’s good.

Granted, If I wasn’t being consumed by anxiety, I’d probably be enjoying it a lot more.

I stare at the stranger. He’s middle-aged, with a bony face and very light blond hair. He seems normal enough, if not a little sleazy. I blame the suit for that.

Is he someone from Fenris’ past? Fenris didn’t recognize him before, but something seemed to click for him eventually. Also, he was calling Fenris by a nickname… That’s not something a total stranger would do.

I groan and gulp down the rest of the hot chocolate.

None of this is making any sense.

“Garrett?”

I jump at the sound of my name, almost dropping what’s left of my hot chocolate in the process.

“Wh – Alistair?!”

Alistair’s back. He’s all sweaty from his run and hasn't changed out of Carver’s tacky shirt. I was so focused on Fenris, I didn’t even see him walk in.

“Hey!” Alistair grins. “About time. I called out for you three times. Are you alone? Where’s Frederick?”

You know, I’m starting to think that he’s getting Fenris’ name wrong on purpose.

I’m also wondering how Alistair Theirin is becoming omnipresent in my life.

Fenris is talking to, uh, someone.” I gesture at the window. “I’m –”

“Who is it?” Alistair stares out the window, too. “…That guy? In the suit?”

“Yeah.”

“Weird,” he says. “Is he… Trying to sell him something?”

“He’s not selling anything,” I reply. “Um. I don’t think he is, anyway.”

“Maybe we should report him,” Alistair says.

“Well, he’s not doing anything…” I blink. “And who would we report him to?”

Alistair shrugs. “I don’t know! Whoever you report strange men in suits to.” He pauses for a moment, thinking. “Either way, he doesn’t look like good news. I can sense these things, Garrett. It’s a gift.”

“It doesn’t matter how he looks.” I say that as if I haven’t been judging him from the very first second I saw him. “Fenris knows the guy… Or something.”

“Or something,” Alistair echoes, raising an eyebrow. I know he’s probably trying to be serious, but it comes across as goofy.

“Yeah. It’s complicated, apparently,” I say, turning away from Alistair so I can refocus on Fenris. “I need to –”

That’s when I see it.

Fenris drops his coffee.

That stony composure from before? Gone.

He doesn’t even look down at the cup. At the coffee spilt around him.

Something’s wrong.

I don’t even think about getting off the couch. I don’t feel myself push past Alistair. I don’t spare a glance at the receptionist.

I’m back in the parking lot before I even realize it.

~

“He’s like a guard dog.”

That’s what the man says when I’m back in front of him, practically wheezing. I never run.

I hate running!

“What did you say to him?” I snap through my wheezing, jabbing a finger against the man’s chest. I’m channeling my inner Carver Hawke, scowl and all. Hell, I’m surpassing Carver. I’m in Angry Leandra Hawke territory. “What did you say to Fenris?!”

“I don’t know, Beardy – you’ll have to ask him.” The man looks down at a watch wrapped around his wrist. “On that note, I have to get a move on.”

What?! I seriously want to punch him.

He steps past me and puts his hand on Fenris’ shoulder.

“Remember,” he says. “They can’t hurt who they can’t catch.”

Fenris is holding himself together, but I can tell that he’s internally freaking the hell out.

I can tell.

“I’m not running from anyone, Oliver,” he says, his voice surprisingly even.

The man – Oliver? – scoffs. “Then it’s your own damn funeral. I’m out of here.”

With that, he leaves, walking away from us with his hands buried away in his suit’s pockets.

“Who the hell was that guy?!” I exclaim. I don’t even care if he’s in earshot. “Talking down on you like that… That was disgusting. Are you okay?”

“I’m...” Fenris pinches his nose bridge and disdainfully eyes the coffee spilt around his feet. “Fuck. I dropped my coffee.”

“You did.” He also didn’t answer either of my questions. “Who was he?”

“He’s…” Fenris looks up from the coffee. His hair is covering his eyes – I have this urge to brush it away from his face. Before I can give into that urge, he brushes it back himself. “He knows some people. He’s trying to get away from them.”

“People like… Who? Your ex?”

Fenris goes rigid and I instantly want to shove myself in a dumpster.

“Kind of,” he says. “Listen, I don’t know how to describe any of this. Just – forget it happened, Hawke. I need to go.”

To go?!” I echo. “Where?”

“To go… Throw this away, for starters,” he says, gesturing at the fallen coffee cup. “And then to see someone.”

“What about the Convention?”

“This is more important,” Fenris says.

I’m not going to lie, it stings.

“Is there something I can do?” I ask. “Can I help?”

“No.”

“Not in any way?”

“No.”

Something in my chest is burning. I’m not sure what I’m feeling. Everything’s becoming blurry and strange.

Wait.

“That guy was trying to get away from someone,” I say, my voice getting progressively shakier. Dammit. “Is that the person you want to see? You want to go meet them?!”

“I have to,” Fenris says, his voice quiet.

“But they’re dangerous!” Definitely dangerous. Every single sign points to that.

“I can be dangerous, too.”

“You shouldn’t have to be.”

He looks away from me, bending down to pick up the coffee cup.

“We should report this to law enforcement or something,” I say, remembering Alistair’s suggestion, back when I was in the hotel. “They can deal with it.”

“Absolutely not,” Fenris says as he stands back up. “That'd only make this whole situation worse.”

“Why?” He’s being way too difficult about this whole thing. I know he has his reasons, but... “What could you do that wouldn’t make things worse, then?”

He frowns. “You don’t get it.”

“Then explain it to me!” Crap. I didn’t mean to get that loud. I take a quick, deep breath. “I’m tired of everything being – everything’s a…” C’mon, Garrett, remember how to make words. “…It’s all like a riddle, you know? I don’t want to get swept along in this.”

“You don’t have to,” Fenris says, sharply. “I told you before. We can end this now.”

“No!” I’m yelling again. Get it together, Garrett! “It’s not like that. I want to get involved. I want to help you out more than anything else, but I can’t do that if I don’t understand what’s –”

Okay.” Fenris cuts me off, annoyed. “I get it.”

“What?”

“I get it,” he repeats. “There’s no need for you to go off on a speech. I don’t want to argue with you.”

He’s definitely in a bad mood. He has the right to be in one, though.

I’m prying. I know I am.

I just don’t want him to run off and get hurt.

“I’m sorry,” I say.

“It’s fine.” Fenris lets out a little sigh. “I can’t expect you to simply ignore it all.”

“I’m very impressionable.”

“I’ve noticed,” Fenris replies, the corner of his mouth quirking. “So. You want to know about that man.”

I feel so sheepish. “Yeah. That’d be a good start.”

“Okay.” He breathes in, breathes out. “Let’s walk.”

~

“That man’s name is Oliver,” Fenris says.

We’re walking, side by side, up the street – towards the Hanged Man, actually. Neither of us know this area very well, so… We’re sticking to what we do know. Fenris threw away his coffee cup, too.

It’s a pretty quiet day. A few cars are driving by on the road but we’re the only ones walking. It’ll get busier once the Convention Center opens up. It’s early.

“Oliver’s daughter – Orana – got caught up in a similar sort of… Situation as me.”

Situation? “You mean she dated your ex?”

“No.” Fenris shudders. “There was never any dating. Orana was under one of his acquaintances.”

Wow. That… Sounds serious. Too serious.

Then again, when Fenris talked about the Fog Warriors, his situation already sounded serious.

I shake off that thought for now, though.

“Did you know her well?” I ask. “Orana, I mean.”

“No. I saw her a few times. Never talked to her at length,” he says. “I tried to help her, occasionally – never to much avail. I forgot about her, to be honest… But I’ve had her on my mind recently. I thought I saw her at a rest stop a few days ago.”

Oh! I remember that.

So, he thought he saw someone connected to his ex… That’d explain why he was so creeped out.

“Granted, I wasn’t sure,” he continues. “Another woman always shadowed her, but she wasn’t around. I figured it couldn’t possibly be Orana if that woman was not there. Regardless of that, I wanted to be careful, just in case.”

Shadowed? “That’s creepy.”

“It was,” Fenris agrees, grimly. “The woman’s name is Hadriana. She was blackmailing Orana and Oliver for a few years.”

What?!

“I don’t know the specifics,” Fenris continues, ignoring my visible shock. “Hadriana used Orana to drain money – and influence – out of their family.”

“Shit,” I say. “Hadriana’s a criminal, then.”

Fenris shrugs.

“What did she do to Orana?” I ask. “Do you know?”

“Again, not the specifics,” Fenris replies quietly. “I don’t want to know them. But I do know that she was selling Orana’s artwork under her own name. I’m sure that wasn’t the extent of her influence.”

“That’s terrible,” I say. It’s a total understatement.

I knew Fenris was caught up in some really awful shit, but… Extortion?!

“Well, Oliver managed to pull some strings,” Fenris continues. “Orana will be fine enough. They’re in the process of leaving their current hometown. Starting fresh elsewhere.”

“Seriously?!” I exclaim. “I’m glad! Not about the leaving thing, but… You know. No more blackmail or weird, shadowing people.”

“Yes,” Fenris says. “Hadriana’s not powerful; just notoriously cruel. A fucking evil woman, always looking to kiss her superiors’ asses…”

“And she worked with your ex?”

“With him?” Fenris looks at me like I just told him that I’m in the process of growing an extra arm. “No. For him.” Oh. “Unfortunately, our paths crossed often.”

That definitely changes things. It means that Fenris’ ex is one of Hadriana’s superiors.

Fenris stops walking.

“But I didn’t do anything.” There’s an edge to his voice. “It wasn’t like that at all. I didn’t work for –”

“Oh, yeah!” I’m fully aware that I sound overly cheerful. In my defense, I’m kind of going through an emotional overload right now and I want to keep Fenris as comfortable as possible. “I figured.”

“It’s important to me that you know that,” Fenris continues. “You can’t think that I’m… Them. I’m not even like them, I’m –”

“I know.” I reach out, squeezing his arm in some kind of attempt to ground him. “I didn’t think you were. You’re completely different. They sound… Terrifying.”

“I suppose,” Fenris says. We start walking again – my hand still on his arm. “I do not fear them, though. If they approached me now, I wouldn’t be afraid. In fact, I want to see them again. I want them to pay for what they’ve done.”

He said something like this before – back when we were video chatting. It seems like that was forever ago, but I remember.

“You can’t do anything illegal to them, Fenris,” I say. “Even if they deserve it.”

He sighs, annoyed. “I know that.”

We walk in silence for a while.

I want to ask Fenris more questions – more specifically, why he panicked earlier, when he dropped his coffee – but he’s already told me so much. I’m trying to piece it all together.

If Hadriana is a criminal and she worked for Fenris’ ex, then Fenris’ ex is definitely one too, right? And when I made that one shitty joke about Fenris being stalked by him, Fenris reacted badly… Does that mean he was actually being stalked by a criminal?

Not only that, but when Fenris was involved with this guy… What kind of stuff did he make him do?

My chest gets tight.

“Oliver had information for me,” Fenris says, oblivious to my internal floundering. “Information from Orana. He was searching for me for a while.”

“That’s what freaks me out!” I exclaim. “How’d he manage to find you?” Fenris is on a trip right now. It’s not like he’s back at his house… Which would be the easiest place to find him, right?

Fenris shrugs. “Like I said, Orana and I were in a fairly similar situation. We may not have been close, but there is always an unspoken bond between those in our position. Such a bond makes information easier to acquire, should we seek it out.”

How cryptic. “I can’t tell if that’s reassuring or worrying.”

“It depends. In this case, it worked out, though. Oliver did find out something significant. Something worth tracking me down over.”

Dammit. I have to ask. “Is that why you panicked, back when he was talking to you? When you dropped your coffee.”

“Yes.” Fenris kicks at the pavement while he walks. “I never told you about her, but…” He sighs. “I have a younger sister.”

What?! “You do?!”

“Mhm. We lost touch with each other years ago.” He finally looks up at me. “Oliver told me where she is right now.”

His brow is furrowed and his expression is grim. This can’t be good.

I let my hand drop lower, grabbing his hand in mine.

“She’s…” Fenris sighs. “She’s with my fucking ex.”

Shit.

How?

“Is…” I swallow, heavily. “Is Orana sure about that?”

Fenris nods his head. His grip on my hand tightens.

“Yes. It’s her,” Fenris says. “Orana saw her. My ex had a meeting with Hadriana a few weeks ago… And my sister was with him. Willingly. She went so far as to introduce herself to Hadriana. I don’t know what the fuck she’s doing. Hadriana has the answers I need. I have to go see her.”

“If you see her, you might get pulled into something even worse,” I say.

“I will,” Fenris replies. “Perhaps not today, but I will. Eventually.”

This is a world I genuinely don’t understand.  

I vaguely recall Zevran’s underworld jokes about Fenris.

They’re a lot less funny, now.

“Fenris,” I say, trying to sound as serious as I can. “If this was the 1800s or whatever, I’d be right there with you. I mean, we’d assemble the entirety of Wicked Grace and go knocking on Hadriana’s doorstep, like, surprise! You did horrible things so now it’s time to get thrown out a window. But we can’t do that.”

Fenris lets go of my hand. “Then tell me,” he says. “How am I supposed to find my sister? How am I supposed to be free?”

He folds his arms.

We’re still walking. A few cars drive by, but I’m too busy thinking to pay them much notice.

How am I supposed to be free?

I don’t know a lot about Fenris’ personal life, but… I can infer.

I definitely can.

Everything Fenris has talked about – all that stuff about his ex, about the Fog Warriors, about Hadriana, about Oliver and his daughter… It’s all so horrible. He’s been through some horrible stuff.

And even after all of that stuff – all of that darkness that I can barely wrap my mind around – he’s still questioning his freedom.

This whole time, with the MMO and Wicked Grace, and with me…

He’s been going through all of this, and none of us figured it out.

I didn’t figure it out.

The thought of that makes me sick, but I have to keep a level head right now.

He’s worried about his sister.

“Well, Hadriana isn’t a problem for you right now,” I say, slowly. “She might have real information about your sister, but I think seeking her out might make this situation worse. You might get hurt – or put in jail, also known as the, uh, complete opposite of being free.”

Fenris snorts at that – a short, almost curt laugh. I’m relieved to hear it.

“Also, Oliver and his daughter got away from her recently. We don’t know how they did, right?”

Fenris shakes his head. “I’d never ask.”

“So Hadriana might already be on the move, or hurt, or… Something.”

“…Yes,” Fenris says, wryly. “That’s very true.”

Holy crap. I got through to him.

Fenris won’t go blindly chasing after some criminal with the intent of squeezing information out of her.

I let out a little sigh of relief.

“Still, I can’t find my sister without Hadriana’s information,” Fenris says. “I have to find her eventually. There’s no other way. Hadriana is my only lead.”

Darn. All that relief I felt? Gone.

“It doesn’t seem right,” I say. “It’s not fair. You’ll get hurt. There has to be another way.”

More cars drive by. I look over at one – the people inside of it are all wearing bright, feathery costumes. They must be going to the Convention. It feels surreal, having this talk while those strangers are just happily driving along.

“It’s all too convenient,” I mutter. “Your ex, um… He stalked you, right?”

“I told you about that ages ago. I’m surprised you remembered.”

“Of course I did!” I exclaim. “It’s absolutely creepy! Creepy to the point of being terrifying! I tend to remember creepy-to-the-point-of-being-terrifying things.”

“He just tried to stalk me,” Fenris says. “I haven’t heard from him in a few years. It all stopped one day.”

“So he must be using your sister as bait,” I say. “He wants you to go to him. To find you through her.”

“Except I’m not supposed to know about her,” Fenris points out.

Oh. That’s true.

Whoops.

“…This is complicated,” I state.

“That’s my life, yes,” Fenris replies. “One big complication.”

“Sorry.”

Fenris shakes his head. “Don’t be. It’s the truth. Besides, you may be on to something.”

That’s surprising. I feel like I’m babbling nonsense right now.

“That man… He’s good at manipulating,” Fenris continues. “He likely knew that I’d find out eventually. He knows that people talk, and he knows how my brain works.”

“So he’s trying to lure you to him,” I say. “Or to one of his people…” Since those people would take Fenris to him.

“He’s a real fucking shithead,” Fenris murmurs.

“Yeah. Definitely.” I still don’t even know the guy’s name. I kind of don’t want to know.

Fenris stuffs his hands into his jacket's pockets. “None of this changes the fact that my sister’s with him. Potentially working for him.”

“Yeah.” Ugh. “That’s… That’s pretty horrifying.”

“It is.” Fenris sighs in annoyance. “But you are correct. Chasing Hadriana down would accomplish little. My ex will come to me. So will my sister.”

I know this won’t exactly help, but…

“You don’t think she’s in the same situation you were in, do you?” I ask. “Like… With your ex and –”

“No,” Fenris says, interrupting my rambling. “Definitely not.”

“You seem pretty sure about that.”

“I’m completely sure,” Fenris says. “I don’t know what she’s doing with him. I want to – I want to yell at her, truth be told – but her situation is different. She introduced herself to Hadriana. Orana didn’t see any signs of danger. My sister was there on her own terms.”

And Fenris wasn’t.

That confirms it.

He wasn’t with his ex on his own terms.

Can someone like that even be called an ex?

I feel sick.

“What’s – what’s her name?” I blurt out. Awkwardly, yes, but I’m sparing myself the self-deprecation here, because… Well.

All I want to do is grab Fenris into a hug and pass clean out. Right here. Right on this weird sidewalk that makes progressively crunchier noises as we walk. The Hanged Man approaches, and so the terrain slowly becomes more disgusting…

Fenris raises an eyebrow. “Who’s?”

I snap myself out of my thoughts. “Your sister’s.”

“Ah.” He scratches the back of his head. “…Varania.”

“Varania…” I have to make a mental note of this. “That’s a pretty unique name. I mean, Fenris is pretty unique, too, so I’m not surprised.”

Fenris stops walking. I look back at him.

His brow furrows. As if he’s a little hurt.

Did I mess up?!

“That’s kind of weird to say, though!” I laugh. Awkwardly. And I will not spare myself the self-deprecation, here. “Sorry.”

Get it together, Garrett.

“No, it’s not weird,” Fenris says. “It’s…”

Another car drives by. Its windows are down. I can hear its passengers gleefully yelling. Why are these people so early?! Maybe they have to buy tickets early at the Convention Center…

“…It’s nothing,” Fenris states. “We should head back to the hotel. Regroup with the others.”

“Yeah, good idea,” I say.

We turn around and start walking back, but Fenris stops again after we take a few steps.

“Hawke,” he blurts out. “Thank you.”

I flush. “It’s nothing. I’m glad that I can help. Even though I just held you back, really.”

I don’t know if that qualifies as helping.

“You held me back from rushing into a web of bullshit,” Fenris says. “I… Have been acting on impulse for a while.”

Of course he has. He’s only had himself.

I want to hug him. Badly.

We were laughing in the parking lot together, an hour or so ago. We were kissing.

We were… Together.

That hasn’t changed.

“We’re together,” I say. “I’ll do anything you need me to, Fenris.”

Fenris looks at the ground and, of course, I panic.

Are we together?!

“W-We’re together, right?” I ask.

“Of course.” An immediate reply. Phew. “I owe you an apology for dropping all of this shit on you. Right as we… You know.”

“It’s so classically us.” I grin. “The masters of great timing.”

“The universe has it out for us,” Fenris says. “I’m convinced.”

I crack up at that, and he walks forward – right into my chest. He presses his face squarely in the middle of it and wraps his arms around me.

“I’m truly sorry,” he says, his voice muffled against me.

“You don’t have to apologize,” I say, finally giving him the hug I’ve desperately been wanting to give him.  “I’m sorry for all the crap you’re dealing with… And if it seemed like I was sticking my nose into your business.”

“Don’t reply to an apology with another apology, Hawke.”

“Hey! Listen-!”

He chuckles against me.

We stand together like that for a while. More cars drive by but I don’t even bother looking up at them.

When we part, Fenris pushes his hair out of his face.

And then he takes a step towards me once more. I look down at him, curious – but before I can ask about what he’s doing; if he wants another hug – his lips press against mine.

Despite it all, he still tastes like the coffee he was drinking earlier.

And his lips. I can’t believe I’m about to say this…

But they’re starting to feel familiar.

I can’t begin to describe how happy that makes me.

My lips curve into a smile, right into his kiss.

“For the record,” he drawls as he pulls away, “I never want to walk along this stretch of road again.”

I laugh, breathless. “Why not?”

“Far too many personal revelations, Hawke.” Fenris slips his hand in mine as we start walking back to the hotel. “Far too many.”

“Wait, let me add one more,” I say. “Did I ever tell you about the time I accidentally ate Carver and Bethany’s entire birthday cake?”

~

“You’re what?!” Isabela screams, practically lunging out of her seat.

“Stop screaming, Isabela.” Aveline flips the truck’s indicator on before making a right turn. “It’s not a big deal.”

“Yes it fucking is, Vallen!” Isabela howls, kicking her feet around. I’m so glad we’re not in costumes today. She’d definitely break something. “You’re dating someone! Aveline Vallen is no longer on the market! Truly a tragedy for us all.”

“Shut it,” Aveline says. I can’t see her face from here but the tips of her ears are bright red.

“I knew your talk would go well,” I add. “I knew it.”

“It’s not like I could’ve summoned the courage on my own,” Aveline says. “All of you helped. So… Thanks. For that.”

“Aw, Vallen!” Varric coos. “Look at you, getting all soft on us.”

“You know what they say,” Anders drawls, not even looking up from his phone. “Love changes a woman.”

“Wow. Okay,” Aveline says. “The moment’s ruined. Stop.”

“I think it’s all lovely,” Merrill says. “Very lovely!”

“I agree,” Bethany chimes in.

“I’ll bet she was positively pink when Donnic asked to be her boyfriend,” Isabela chatters. “I bet she stuttered, and fidgeted, and –”

“I’ll drive this truck off the road if you don’t stop right now,” Aveline deadpans.

“You’re way too Lawful Good for that,” Anders retorts, and Aveline shoots a quick glare into the rearview mirror.

“Fine, fine.” Isabela pouts. “Let the record show that I’m only backing off so Anders stops applying his dorky alignment charts to reality.”

“Spoken like a true Chaotic Good,” Anders retorts, not missing a beat, and we all burst into laughter – except for Isabela, who begins insisting that she’s Chaotic Neutral.

The general car talk devolves into random little side-conversations. I guess we’re letting Aveline off the hook…

For now.

Definitely just for now.

I can already sense the upcoming friend-fiction.

Speaking of which… Aveline isn’t the only person involved in a new relationship. Fenris and I are about to embrace an existence plagued by copious amounts of friend-fiction. There’s already some drafts…

I sneak a peek at him. We’re sitting in the back of the truck, today. He’s sandwiched between Sebastian and I. Those two are talking quietly about something – they seem relaxed. It’s nice.

Aveline and Alistair are the only ones who know about Fenris and me.

About us.

It still feels surreal, despite all of the stuff that’s happened in the past 24 hours.

I want to tell everyone that we’re dating, though. I really do. I want to get up and yell about it.

I’m dating Fenris.

I want to tell virtually everyone who’d listen. I want to tell people who don’t even know him. Or me.

Hey, random Bard cosplayer, guess what?!

I’m dating Fenris!

But… Timing.

It’s all about timing. Fenris and I haven’t talked about that yet, and I’d rather not make him uncomfortable. I feel like we already tackled something major this morning.

The whole formal relationship announcement might be too much for one day.

“Garrett?” Oh, whoops. Merrill’s calling me.

“Yeah?”

“You’ve been quiet!” She’s turned around, peeking over her seat and at me. “Are you alright? Did you get enough sleep?”

For a second, I think that she’s making some kind of sly joke.

That she knows I was awake until a fairly ungodly hour, getting, um…

Acquainted.

With Fenris’ lips.

“I’m fine!” I’m also totally flushed out. I can feel it. Darn it! “I just can’t believe it’s already the last day of the Convention. It flew by.”

“I know! Though it’s quite a relief, not having to draw in those tattoos.” She gently touches her face. “You can still see some of the ink, even though I’ve showered twice each day! Do you think it’ll be like this forever?”

“That red paint stained my nose a little, too,” I say, pointing at my nose bridge. “It’ll fade eventually.”

“Oh…” She looks down. “That makes me feel a bit sad.”

There’s no pleasing her, apparently.

“You can always draw them in again,” I offer, a little hesitantly.

“I wish! Isabela draws them in for me, remember?” She pouts. “I should learn how to do it myself… I’d like to be able to wear it sometimes! Maybe even to work…”

It’s way too easy to picture Merrill going to work in full costume. It’s safe to say that she’d blend right in, too.

Sabrae is a magical place.

“You’re lucky that yours is a swipe of red paint, Garrett,” she says. “You can be your character whenever you want.”

“Hey! I need my beard to be in top-tier condition for that costume,” I point out. I’ve been manicuring it very carefully every morning before the Convention. “That’s rough, you know. The look requires a certain level of dedication.”

“But you do that anyway!” Merrill giggles. Fenris’ shoulder kind of nudges against mine. I look over to him and he’s covering his mouth – chuckling quietly.

I grin. “It’s still dedication!”

“You should try shaving it off, Hawke,” Fenris says.

My grin instantly drops and a bark of laughter escapes from Sebastian. Merrill’s giggles evolve into full-on cackling.

“What, what?” Isabela peers over her seat, too. “Kitten’s going to shave his beard?”

“Don’t do it,” Bethany states, not even turning around. “You’ll regret it.”

“He’ll cry for weeks,” Anders adds. He has yet to look up from his phone.

“My beard isn’t going anywhere!” I wail. “Fenris! This misinformation!”

He shrugs. “It was simply a suggestion.”

“It’d grow back in a flash, Garrett,” Sebastian says. “You should go for it.”

“Stop spouting blasphemy,” I say, covering my beard with my hands. “Don’t listen to them…”

“Are you talking to it, Kitten?” Isabela eyes me with disgust. “I’m disgusted.”

“Don’t patronize me!” I’m trying to sound serious but I know it’s not working.

“I’m on Hawke’s side, here,” Varric says. He’s a true friend. “None of you have a special bond with your body hair. See, Hawke and I get it.”

“I’m quite attached to my eyebrows, actually,” Merrill chirps.

“All of you, please,” Aveline drawls from the drivers’ seat. “Behave.”

“You have no right to tell us to behave, Big Girl!” Isabela sings. “You’re getting frisky with one of your co-workers! One of your little teacher underlings!”

Aveline groans. “I thought you were backing off, you gremlin.”

“Sorry, not possible. Ooh! Speaking of frisking!” Isabela clears her throat. “Oh, Boss! Frisk me! Frisk me good!” She’s doing a startlingly accurate Donnic impression.

Aveline reaches down to the cup holder and throws a water bottle behind her – probably intending to hit Isabela.

Instead, it hits Anders on the shoulder. It barely makes contact, but…

He lets out a startled yelp and Fenris starts laughing again, his mouth still covered.

Aveline offers a few deadpan apologies while Anders launches into a straight-up soliloquy about being ‘perpetually caught in the crossfire.’ It makes Fenris laugh even harder, though he’s trying his best to keep it silent.

It’s really nice seeing him laughing after everything that happened earlier.

I can’t wait to tell Wicked Grace about us.

They’ll freak out.

The Operation was their thing, after all.

I have them to thank for everything. I would’ve never talked to Fenris without their encouragement…

I let my hand brush against his side – casually, of course. I don’t want to attract anyone’s attention.

Fenris catches on, though. He shifts around a little bit so that he’s closer to me.

He feels so warm.

We have a few days together before he has to get on a plane and go back home. We have a few days to be in the same space as each other… With Wicked Grace, too, of course.

Long distance friendships don’t bother me. I’m used to them. I really am. Ironically enough, I feel like I talk to everyone even more when we have an active group chat running… Plus, it’s not like this is the last Convention we’re attending together.

We don’t even need a Convention – we can meet up whenever our schedules collectively have mercy on us.

But, all of that aside… I’m going to miss this moment.

Anders, ranting away without caring about who’s actually listening to him.

Isabela, mercilessly teasing Aveline.

Aveline, tossing insults right back as Varric somehow manages to urge both of them on.

Merrill and her little interjections which somehow defuse the situation.

Sebastian’s unshakably calm smile.

Bethany, who’s somehow managed to fit into my friend group with incredible ease.

And… Fenris.

Fenris, pressed against my side. Laughing quietly.

You know when you experience something – something small, something normal – but it just sticks with you? Your brain kind of files away all those little details for later on.

That’s how I feel about this moment. Like it’s special. Like I don’t want it to end.

It’s somehow bitter-sweet, but…

It’s nice, regardless.

~

“Varric… Can you please get that out of my face?”

“No can do, Hawke. I’m in the process of recording precious memories.”

I groan and put my hand against the camera lens, pushing it away. “Precious memories of my face?”

“Hey, you were the one talking about shaving your beard off,” Varric states, grinning as he finally moves his camera away from me. “Gotta give it the screen-time it deserves.”

“Wait!” Crap! “Are you taking a video?!”

“Maybe, Hawke.” Varric winks. “Maybe.”

He is! “Let the record show that my beard isn't going anywhere,” I state, pointing into the camera’s lens.

“Are you still going on about that?” Anders asks. He’s finally calmed down after being caught in the crossfire of the latest Aveline-Isabela feud, so he’s back to his rapid-texting.

“Varric brought it up again!” I wail as Varric chuckles, pointing the camera over to where Merrill, Isabela and Bethany are gathered. Isabela’s posing with a group of fancy cosplayers, wearing ball gowns and masks.

The Convention is a lot less chaotic today. People are dressed up in costumes, but there's a significantly less amount of them compared swarms of cosplayers that were around yesterday.

It also feels really good to be able to walk around without people begging for photos.

That sounds conceited, doesn’t it? But it’s true! I’m beyond grateful that people wanted photos of me in my costume, but I’m notoriously terrible with posing. By the end of yesterday, I was just kind of standing there.

There’s the Champion of Kirkwall!

T he tall guy with the beard who looks like he wants nothing more than to sit down!

Not to mention… I have the use of my hands. There are no more gauntlet claws.

…Oh, right. I broke one of those gauntlets yesterday.

I forgot about that.

I haven't fixed it yet.

I frown.

“…Why do you look so depressed?” Fenris asks. “The beard thing was just a joke.”

“I know!” I say, shaking off the broken-gauntlet-induced-sadness before it comes back at full intensity. “It’s – Anders, who are you even texting? All of the people you know are here.”

Anders shoots me a scathing look. “For starters, I’m not like you. I have a life beyond the guild. Shocking, I know.”

“That was uncalled for.”

“I’m just saying.” Anders’ attention goes right back to his phone. “Also, I’m in a Twitter feud right now.”

“Are you winning?”

He looks up at me again. There’s this pause.

“Yes,” he says.

“Thank you for dinner last night, by the way,” Fenris says, his voice overly sweet. “It was lovely.”

“You had dinner with Fenris last night, Blondie?” Varric raises his eyebrows.

“He wishes,” Anders retorts.

Isn’t that dinner technically a secret? Should I tell Anders about Fenris and me? It’s not like he asked how the dinner went, even if he paid for it.

Also, we got together before dinner… Hell, even if we got together during that dinner, we’re allowed some privacy, aren’t we?

Does Anders even care? I don’t think he cares.

“Hm…” Varric gives me a very smug look.

Does he –

Does he know? Is he pretending not to know so I’ll spill the beans about my new relationship status?

Did Anders let his own secret out? Is Wicked Grace expecting something?!

I have no idea. I’m totally out of the loop. Endless questions are ricocheting around in my head.

This is why we need an active group chat.

Anders keeps on tweeting.

“It’s nothing, Varric,” Fenris says. “Right, Hawke?”

“Mhm! Nothing!” I say, my voice a little too loud. Some people stare. “Absolutely nothing. Not a thing! It’s –” Something in my pocket vibrates. “– Woah?!”

“You okay, there, Hawke?” Varric smirks. He knows something. I know he does.

I know he knows and he knows I know.

“Yes! I’m dandy!” I grab my phone from my pocket, putting Varric’s knowledge aside for now. “I think I got a text…”

 

Carver (11:42am):
Thanks for what

 

What? I scroll up to the last message I sent him.

 

Garrett (9:38am):
THANKS FOR THAT

 

…I sent that text two days ago. This is actually a pretty good response rate for Carver. Usually he takes a few weeks.

Like I said: Carver is the world’s worst texter.

 

Garrett (11:42am):
Do you even know what a ‘time stamp’ is, carver??

 

Knowing full well that Carver isn’t going to reply in the foreseeable future, I shove my phone back into my pocket.

“Hawke’s as popular as ever,” Varric says. He really seems like he knows something. To be fair, Varric always gives off that vibe…

“That was Carver,” I clarify. “Replying to a two-day-old text.”

“Wow.” Varric chuckles. “Not a bad response time for Junior.”

“Don’t let him know,” I reply, grimly. “It’ll go to his head. Also – Junior?”

“Trust me, Hawke,” Varric states as he fiddles around with the camera. “The guy’s a Junior, through and through.”

“Something tells me Carver won’t appreciate that alias.” Fenris smirks.

Varric shrugs. “The nicknames choose themselves, Elf.”

“Evidently,” Fenris drawls. “I wonder how we’ll explain mine to those who don’t play the MMO.”

“Don’t sweat it. Those people are definitely not important,” Varric says. “Anyway… Hawke? Enjoy camera duty.”

Before I can even begin to object, Varric tosses the camera at me.

“Wait! No!” I manage to catch it, but not without a decent amount of fumbling. “You were doing a good job! Why me?!”

“Why not?” Varric replies smoothly. “Even storytellers need their time in the spotlight.”

Jeez. “Are you telling a story, Varric?”

“Always.”

I squint down at the camera. It’s not exactly fancy… I guess I could record some videos.

“I should’ve known,” I say, pointing the lens in his direction and pressing the record button. “So, Varric, what’s your latest profound tale?”

“I’m so glad you asked, Hawke!” Varric grins. “This one features a Champion as the protagonist. A bearded hero who sweeps an elf right off his –”

“Sounds like a real showstopper!” I holler. “Am I right, Anders?”

Anders grunts noncommittally.

“I’d read it,” Fenris says.

“Ahh, Fenris’ taste is as impeccable as ever.”

“Stop complimenting yourself, Varric,” I say, but I can’t hide my smile.

“Never!” Varric declares, and, right then, I feel someone loop their arm around my shoulders.

“Kitten!” Isabela yells, right into my ear.

“Isabela!” I yell back, directing the camera to her. She’s practically dangling off me… We have quite a height difference.

“Feels like I haven’t spent any time with you at this Convention, Hawkey!” She lets go of me, winking at the camera. It’s very charming.

“You’ve been making your own mischief, Rivaini,” Varric says slyly.

“I’ve been an absolute angel, thank you very much,” Isabela retorts.

“Speaking of angels,” Varric says, “where’s Sunshine at?”

“She’s fluttered off with the others,” Isabela states. “They’re going to a ton of lore panels. One of them’s about Orlesian fashion. Bleh.”

“I trust that it’s not to your liking,” Fenris says.

“Not at all,” Isabela says. “It’s all so stuffy! The masks, you know?!” She gestures at her own face. “Then there’s the gowns and the lions and shit! It’s all too much. Seeing the artwork for the next expansion has me dreading the new armor.”

“I agree,” Anders glances up from his phone. Of course MMO-talk would summon his attention.

“These people can call me when there’s an Antivan fashion panel,” Isabela states. “I’d be here for that. All the ruffles and gold… And don’t get me started on the leather…!”

“You should make a petition for the devs,” Anders says. “I’d sign it.”

“Anders, have you seen me?” Isabela puts her hands on her hips. “I’m too pretty to make petitions for desperate MMO players.”

Anders rolls his eyes, and Isabela sticks her tongue out at him.

I’m still recording all of this. It’s weirdly fun.

Maybe I should start making home-made videos.

Holy crap. I should.

I can make videos of Miles and send them out to everyone!

This is a million-dollar idea!

I’m about to voice this when Fenris visibly stiffens, then reaches into his jacket’s inner pocket.

“Fenris?”

“Sorry,” he says. His phone is in his hand, and he’s squinting at the screen. “I’ll be back.”

He turns on his heel, walking out of the Convention’s main lobby and outside. It’s kind of noisy in here – I don’t blame him for wanting some more space.

“Who do you think that was?” Isabela asks, propping herself up against my shoulder again.

“Y’know, I gotta bring this up,” Varric says. “I’m genuinely loving how we all think that we don’t have lives beyond our guild. It keeps coming up today.”

“That’s because we’re all going to be separated soon!” Isabela wails dramatically, wrapping her arms around my chest. “I don’t want us to know other people!”

“Don’t violate our Number One Meetup rule,” Anders says.

“Right, right.” Isabela sighs. “No talking about how our time together is freakishly limited, no matter now freakishly limited it may be.

“Here, here,” he says, looking back down at his phone. “I can’t believe this fucker thinks that the griffons are dead when the game’s lore specifically states that there’s at least a dozen young ones out there, and it’s not like –”

“Anders, you’re at a Convention,” Isabela states. “Get into a fight with a nerd here. Get physical.”

“Y’know, you’re right. I’m gonna ask him if he’s here,” Anders grumbles, rapidly tweeting yet again. “Blacktalon1984 is going to regret ever creeping his way into my mentions.”

“That’s the spirit,” Isabela deadpans. “Now, let’s go lurk around Fenny! I want to know who he’s talking to!”

Fenris would definitely not appreciate that.

“Something tells me that won’t fly with the Elf,” Varric says. He’s a mind-reader! Some things never change. “Namely, he might get broody. Very broody.”

Isabela pouts. She glances up at me, her eyes all pleading.

I won’t fall for that expression!

“He does have a penchant for brooding,” I say.

Isabela groans, the doe-like expression instantly dropping. “Fine!” She lets go of me. “None of you are any fun.”

I laugh. “Weren’t you just mourning over our ‘freakishly limited’ time together?”

“I’m over that, Kitten,” she says. “Stop living in the past. Get with the present!”

Anders suddenly gasps. “Blacktalon1984 is here!” He stuffs his phone into the pocket of his jeans and, before any of us can react, practically sprints off.

He’s so consistent.

“I think I’ll pop into the Dealers' room, myself,” Varric says. “Haven’t done any wasteful spending yet. Doesn’t feel like a true Convention experience without it.”

“True!” Isabela pats me on the back. “Kitten and I will take a walk around, then. Take in the sights and all that.”

“Sounds good.” I point the camera at Varric. “Have fun spending money, Mr. Storyteller.”

Varric chuckles. “Will do, Champion.”

“And then there were two,” Isabela drawls as Varric leaves us. I swear, the sea of cosplayers practically parts for him. Varric gives off that air of importance, I guess…

“A dynamic duo,” I say, making my voice comically deep for dramatic effect. “Stranded and alone, away from their guildmates and friends…”

“We hate to watch them go,” Isabela adds, in an equally dramatic voice, “but we love to watch them leave.”

I snort. “Wow, Isabela.”

“You know how I do, Kitten.” she says, grinning wide as she latches onto my arm again, tugging me along.

~

As it turns out, I absolutely love recording videos.

Isabela does a few mock-interviews with various cosplayers. It’s all very ridiculous, but everyone has a good time… Even when she interviews some guy in an incredibly detailed Mabari outfit, paws and all.

She asked him about his favourite dog food.

She was kidding, of course.

So, naturally, he responded instantly.

Despite it clearly being a casual video, people also kept trying to promote their various social media accounts. It’s admirable, really.

We even spot Anders at one point, heatedly arguing with another person who’s also out of costume. I’m assuming that’s Blacktalon1984.

Conventions are familiar in all of the strangest ways.

I love them.

At any rate, walking around and casually chatting with other fans of the MMO is always fun. I’m about to comment on an incredibly realistic Sylvan costume when Isabela clears her throat really loudly.

“Kitten!” She declares, curling a strand of her hair around her finger. “All of this has been fun, but I’ve got some ulterior motives, here.”

“Oh?”

She laughs. “Yes. I kind of want to have a talk.”

“A talk?” I feign offense. “Are you breaking up with me, Isabela Rivaini?”

Isabela groans. “Stop trying to be cute. You know I’m absolute rubbish at this sort of thing.”

Two serious talks in one day. I’m on a roll!

“Sorry, sorry.” A cosplayer wearing massive wings wobbles by. “Let’s talk.”

“Okay. Well.” Isabela takes a deep breath. “So. Bethany.”

I knew it! I knew she’d want to talk about this. I’m psychic. I’m absorbing Varric’s powers.

“Bethany!” I exclaim. “My darling sister. What about her?”

Isabela fidgets. “You know what? This talk. It’s a bad idea.”

Isabela.”

She lets out an exasperated noise. It’s kind of like a wail. An exasperated little wail.

No one stares at us, though. Exasperated wailing is standard background noise at a convention.

“Fine! Fine! I’m – you know, I don’t really take this sort of thing seriously. I don’t date,” she says. She wrinkles her nose. “You know what I've been through, Kitten. I don’t like to be…” She gestures at the air in front of her. “Tied down. To anyone.”

“Yeah,” I say. “I know.”

“Metaphorically speaking.”

“You didn’t need to clarify that.”

“I wanted to. I’m not very fond of it literally, either.”

I sigh.

She laughs. “All of that aside, I just want you to know that I’m having a crisis.”

“A crisis?”

“A crisis!” She’s back to her wailing. “And it’s all because Bethany and I aren’t dating! Isn’t that fucked up?!”

Hold on.

Is Isabela… Romantically frustrated?!

“I don’t date!” She continues. “So this shouldn’t matter! Except it does, because we’re also not just fooling around! Of course, we are fooling around in that way – but, you know what I mean. What we have, it’s not… Pointless fun. And I don’t want it to be. For once in my life, I... I don’t want it to just be fun, Kitten.”

“I kind of figured,” I say, fiddling around with the camera.

She glares at me. “What’s that supposed to mean?!”

“I don’t know!” She’s being scary! “It’s because of the way you look at her, I guess.”

“Well, shit,” Isabela says with a sigh. “If Garrett Hawke is noticing that something’s up, I’m well and truly fucked. I don’t want her thinking that I’m some pining loser.”

“She definitely doesn’t think that,” I say, ignoring the little jab at my denseness.

“But what if she wants it to be fun? Fun and casual and nothing more than that!” Isabela frowns. “I can’t blame her for thinking like that because that’s how I usually think, Kitten!”

“I feel like labelling this sort of thing gets rough once you hit your twenties,” I say. “It’s all downhill from there.”

“You’re right.” Isabela sighs. “What the fuck am I supposed to say? I like you, I think we should date? No thanks, I’m not a fucking teenager asking her little crush to the school dance.”

“Hey!” I frown. “There’s nothing wrong with a classic ‘I like you,’ okay? It gets the job done!”

That’s how I confessed to Fenris, and it totally worked!

…After I kissed him.

That's beside the point! I like you worked!

“Bethany knows that I like her, and I know that she likes me,” Isabela huffs. “I just don’t get serious about feelings, usually. And, frankly, fuck everyone who’s ever given me shit for that, because getting serious about feelings is absolute hell.”

I laugh. “Yeah. Feelings suck.”

“Monumentally,” she says. “You know what doesn’t suck? Cat ears. Sexy people wearing cat ears.”

She points at a group of cosplayers who are currently chatting amongst each other. They’re all wearing skimpy outfits and cat-ear headbands…

“Does the MMO even have cat people?” I ask.

“Who cares?” Isabela retorts, and we both laugh.

“Don’t let Anders see them,” I say.

“Anders with cat ears might not be too bad.”

I stare at Isabela in bewilderment.

“Oh, he’d be so happy, Hawke!” Isabela exclaims, grabbing onto my arm. “It’d be his dream come true. Don’t take that away from him.”

“You know who else would look good?” I say.

“Fenris,” Isabela states, immediately.

“Definitely.”

“Bethany, too.” She sighs. “We should do this. Next year, maybe.”

“I’m a dog person,” I remind her.

“Betray your alliance for a day, Hawke.”

“You’re like one of those little cartoon devils on my shoulder,” I say. “Guiding me away from the righteous path…”

She cracks up. “It’s an honor to be your little cartoon devil, Kitten!”

“It’s an honor to have you,” I say. “But, anyway… What were we talking about before the cat people distracted us?”

Feelings,” Isabela croons. “Feelings, and how I apparently have them, and how much they suck. Blegh.”

“Right. Well, feelings don’t necessarily suck,” I say. “If you want to clarify stuff with Bethany, you should probably talk with her instead of her brother.”

“I’m not talking to you because you’re her brother.” Isabela pouts. “I’m talking to you because you’re my friend, Kitten.”

Aw.

That’s sweet.

Isabela’s sweet.

“Still! I’m not about to control my sister’s romantic life,” I say. “She’s an adult! She makes her own choices! And I’m protective of her, sure. Maybe a little overprotective. But I’m not a hypermasculine dick.”

Dad never considered himself the head of the family or anything like that. I’m definitely not about to. No one needs to ask for my permission to date anyone else.

Isabela frowns. “Is that a male feminist brag?”

“No!” I laugh. “No, it’s not a brag. I swear. It’s the truth. It’s normal now, right?”

“Yeah. I’m not looking for your approval or anything,” Isabela says. “And, fuck, I know you’re absolutely hopeless with romance and all that –”

Hurtful.”

Factual.” Isabela grins. “It’s just that… You get it. You’ve been struggling along with Fenris – and I expect details on that, by the way, you sly little minx, you –”

“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” I say, trying my best to hide that I’m practically beaming.

I don’t want to tell anyone else about Fenris and me!

Okay, no. I do. Desperately. Just not yet!

But it’s so tempting…

I feel like Fenris wouldn’t mind, but I still don’t want to take the risk…

“Yeah, yeah,” Isabela says, giving me a playful little shove. “You’re a feelings sort of guy, Kitten. Truly hopeless.”

“Wow! It’s the Insult Garrett Hawke hour, apparently!” I exclaim – but it’s obvious that I’m joking around.

“Oh, you know what I mean,” Isabela says.

We walk along for a while, not talking, but in a comfortable silence.

“Zevran can probably relate a lot to what you’re going through,” I say. “Maybe you can talk to him, too.”

“That’s true,” Isabela says, wistful. “Zev went off and got serious about that Cousland hottie. Oh, shit. That might be me in the future.” She wrinkles her face. “Ew!”

“You’re sending a lot of mixed messages, Isabela,” I say.

“I’m having a moral crisis, Kitten,” she says. “We’ve been over this. My wants are betraying who I am as a person. Fuck! How could the duo be conquered like this?!”

“The duo?” Are Isabela and I… a duo?!

“Zev and I!” Isabela frowns. “Romance is so fucked up.”

Oh. Darn.

I kind of wanted to be in a duo with her.

“Whatever,” I say. “You can always be open with Bethany. She's a caring person. She won’t think you’re pathetic or anything.” Besides, it's good to share this sort of thing, isn't it?

“Thanks, Kitten.” Isabela gives me a little pat. “I suppose I should thank you for being so incredibly normal about this. I was bracing myself for a classic Garrett Hawke Freak-Out.”

“I had time to wrap my mind about everything,” I say. “Fenris helped with that.”

“Aw!” Isabela coos. “You two talked about me!”

“That happens pretty often, actually,” I say. “On account of us all being friends.”

She giggles. “I’m fine with you two gossiping about me.” She appraises me. “You’re positively glowing. Something must be up. Romance really is a sickness.”

“Okay, pro-tip,” I say. “When you’re talking to my sister about you loving her and all –”

LOVING?!”

“—don’t refer to your feelings as some kind of grotesque affliction.”

“First of all, shut up; I never once said I loved anyone,” Isabela states. “Secondly…” She pauses, putting a hand on her hip and stroking her chin thoughtfully. “…That’s fairly good advice, actually. I won’t tell your sister that her very existence is making me experience a plague of the mind.”

“Perfect,” I say, grinning.

Isabela sticks her tongue out at me. “At any rate –”

“Isabela? Isabela Rivaini?”

I blink.

Someone’s calling for Isabela. I don’t recognize that voice.

I turn to its source – Isabela does, too.

There’s a guy.

He has a terrible mustache and an almost equally terrible ponytail. He’s dressed like… A bard? A poet?

Some kind of… Artist.

“My dusky goddess!” The man declares, and Isabela groans. Loudly.

“Fucking hell,” she says. “Not this again.”

“You have buried yourself in the flesh of my heart.” The man approaches us. “Like a worm. In a red, red apple… You heart-worm, you.”

“A heart-worm?” I ask.

“A heart-worm,” Isabela monotones. “Listen. I’m busy right now.”

“But –”

“So busy,” Isabela says. “Super fucking busy.”

She presses her hands on my back, pushing me along. “Bye-bye.”

“Um, so, who the hell was that?” I ask, allowing her to push me back into the Convention crowd and away from that creep.

“Just some freak,” Isabela says. “See, Hawke? Romance. It’s a plague.”

“I don’t think that counts as romance,” I say.

“It’s a slippery slope,” Isabela continues. “You go from wanting to hold someone’s hand to calling them a heart-worm.” A pause. “Oh, god. Is that metaphor actually… Apt?”

There’s a vibration in my pocket.

“Is Bethany my heart-worm?” Isabela’s incredulous.

“Please stop,” I say, pulling my phone out of my pocket. “Don’t say that. Please.”

“It’s a real thing, you know!”

“That doesn’t mean you should say it.”

 

[ Unknown Number ] (12:35pm):
GARY! It’s Alistair! Got your # from Carver. Hey!
We’re hanging out in the courtyard rn and your presence is requested!

[ Unknown Number ] (12:35pm):
Also, Isabela’s presence is also requested! Haven’t had much time to talk to that woman. She’s a little scary. Should I be scared of her?

[ Unknown Number ] (12:35pm):
Well, anyways: a bunch of us are here. Frederick is, too. Don’t leave your boyfriend all alone, you fiend! What if someone steals him away?

[ Unknown Number ] (12:35pm):
No, that’s awkward to say, isn’t it?
Sorry. I mean no harm. You know that.

 

“What the… Alistair?” I blink.

“Alistair?” Isabela asks. “Who’s that?”

“You know him,” I say, slipping my phone back into my pocket before Isabela finds out that Fenris is my boyfriend. I can’t believe Alistair knows, but Isabela doesn’t. “You two were at the bar last night. Blond hair. Kind of awkward. Charming.”

Is Alistair charming?

I think he’s charming. In his own way.

His omnipresent way.

Isabela pauses, pursing her lips in thought. “Oh!” She exclaims, suddenly. “That guy! The cheese guy!”

“That’s probably him, yeah.” Just what did I miss at the bar last night?!

“He was practically cowering away from me, Kitten,” Isabela says. “He hid behind a bowl of peanuts, and the Hanged Man has tiny bowls.”

“He was just intimidated,” I reply.

“Intimidated?” Isabela grins. “I like the sound of that.”

I knew she’d take that as a compliment. “Apparently, he wants us to meet up with everyone in the courtyard.”

“Ooh, I haven’t been there,” Isabela says. “It seems pretty. Bit too many fancy photoshoots going on all over the place for my liking, though.”

“We should’ve done one of those,” I grumble.

“Next time, Kitten,” Isabela states. “Once I get to pose in a fountain.”

“We might get kicked out of the Convention.”

She puffs her chest out. “You say that as if it wouldn’t be worth it.”

I laugh. “Okay, fair enough.”

“That’s more like it.” Isabela grins. “I wonder if their panels are over…”

“They might be,” I say. “I’ll text Bethany and tell her to bring everyone over to the courtyard.”

“Good plan,” Isabela replies, as I poke around my phone to send a quick text to Bethany. “I’m in desperate need of a drink, too.”

“It’s not even the middle of the day yet, Isabela.”

“Hawke, you’re underestimating the mental toll that being serious takes on me,” she replies. “I deserve a mojito!”

I eye her.

“I do!”

“Fine, fine,” I say. “I’ll join you. I’m kind of hungry.” The Hawke Appetite is a powerful thing…

Isabela grins. “Sure. Let’s go get rowdy in the seediest diner we can find.”

“The Hanged Man is seedy enough, thanks,” I say, laughing.

“Don’t forget the Amerid Inn!” She adds. “It’s pretty fucking seedy.”

“You’re right,” I say, putting my phone back in the pocket of my jeans. “How could I ever forget our lovely accommodations?”

Isabela cracks up, then latches back onto my arm as we start walking over to the Courtyard.

“Anyway, Kitten,” she says. “Despite my desperate need for a stiff one right now, I’ve got to say it one more time.” She looks up at me, smiling. “Thanks.”

Isabela can be so incredibly mischievous and wild and generally, chaotic, but…

She’s also one of the sweetest people I’ve ever met.

I know that everything between her and Bethany will work out.

I smile back at her. “Any time, Isabela.”

~

The courtyard is massive and, like Isabela predicted, there are photoshoots practically everywhere.

Isabela and I almost stumble into at least three of them. I don’t want to know how many we accidentally photobomb…  Isabela is unapologetic about it all, but I’m muttering a steady stream of “Whoops” and “Excuse me.”

Anyway, it’s easy to find the rest of the group. They’re an animated bunch.

The Grey Wardens are out of costume today, too. Amell is wearing a fancy blue shirt with a griffon design on the front, though. She’s loyal to her brand. Nathaniel and Alistair are on either side of her – both of them are in normal clothes; no griffons involved.

Carver’s there, too. He’s standing next to Cousland and Zevran, talking to Fenris about something I can’t quite make out. I’m pretty surprised that he gets along so well with Fenris, but… I guess Fenris isn’t the type of person that Carver would dislike.

“Ah!” Amell catches sight of us first. “Garrett! Isabela!” She waves wildly.

Isabela waves back with equal enthusiasm.

“You’re looking wonderful as wonderful as ever,” Isabela croons once we’re closer to her. “How do you do it?”

Amell laughs. “Flatterer.”

Meanwhile, Alistair kind of shrinks away from us.

Is he really that intimidated by Isabela?!

That’s… kind of endearing.

“Where is the rest of your little gang, Gare?” Zevran asks, a hand on his hip. He’s wearing one of his famous crop tops. “I thought you would be with them.”

“They’ve been going to a bunch of panels,” I say. “Isabela and I were –”

“ – Talking about romance!” Isabela chimes in. “And how garbage it is!”

Fenris’ eyebrow quirks. “Is it, now?”

“Only to her. I’m very much a fan of romance.” I reply really quickly.

Suspiciously so.

Much to Isabela’s delight.

“What about you, Fenny?” She’s grinning from ear-to-ear. “What’s your stance?”

She’s just teasing him – that much is apparent – but… He stiffens regardless.

“I – ”

“Everyone!” I turn; Bethany is rushing through the photoshoots, not showing any signs of caring that she’s photobombing a ton of people in the process. Varric’s behind her, also not caring about the overt photobombing – but he is waving at a bunch of people, exchanging quick pleasantries.

How does he know everyone?!

“What’s up?” Bethany smiles as they arrive.

“I was actually just wondering where you were,” Zevran replies.

I guess we’ve moved on from the subject of romance already.

“I was enjoying most of the panels, but we got to the, um… Orlesian one, I think?” Oh, right… She wouldn’t know the lore-specific names, would she? “It was boring, so I left.”

“I told you,” Isabela states. “Orlesian fashion isn’t worth it.”

Bethany sticks her tongue out at her, and Isabela laughs.

“Poor Sunshine was wandering around the Dealers' room all alone,” Varric says. “So we were hanging out. That’s when I got the text from Goldilocks over here.”

“Goldilocks?” Alistair blinks. “Is… Is that me?”

“Your locks are pretty golden,” Isabela drawls.

Incredulous, Alistair touches his hair.  

“Ran into Blondie on the way, too,” Varric continues, unbothered by the potential chaos of his nickname-giving tendencies. “Looked like he was involved in some kind of debate.”

“There was a crowd, yeah,” Bethany says, nodding. “So we just left him to it.”

A wise decision.

He was definitely getting into it with Blacktalon1984 earlier. If a crowd’s gathered now, stuff must really be intense.

“Why is it so difficult to get everyone in one place?” Nathaniel suddenly blurts out. “We should’ve just made one big group chat. I told you, Alistair –”

“Oh!” Bethany suddenly exclaims. “Nate, if you wanted to hang out with Sebastian, he’s over at the panel. I think there’s a Chantry one after the Orlesian one. He was really excited.”

Nathaniel says something, but it’s reduced to incoherent spluttering.

Amell pats him on the shoulder sympathetically.

“Erm… Assuming you wanted to.” Bethany seems embarrassed for him. “I don’t know.”

“There’s no need to pretend,” Amell says. “He’s pretty obvious.”

Nathaniel’s bright red. “I…” He sighs. “…He’s at the Orlesian fashion panel, you say?”

I guess he’s not denying it anymore.

Bethany nods.

“I’ll just… Go over there, if that’s alright.” He regards the rest of the Grey Wardens.

“It’s okay,” Amell replies. “Follow your heart, kiddo.”

“Wait! No! I’ll go with you.” Surprisingly, Alistair’s the concerned one now.

“It was your idea to group up, Alistair,” Carver says, arms folded. “What happened to your brunch plan?”

“Brunch?” I perk up. “Was this meetup for brunch?!” I love brunch!

“Things have changed, Carver! Keep up!” Alistair nudges him. “Also – come with me.”

“What? I don’t want to!” Carver frowns. “What the hell is a panel, anyway?”

“It’s – Listen, that elf girl is going to be there!”

Carver’s frown deepens. “She’s not an elf.”

Wait… Elf girl?

“You mean Merrill?” Bethany’s jaw drops. “Are you –”

“No.” Carver replies. “I’m not.”

“You’re coming anyway!” Alistair grabs on to him and practically starts dragging him off.

“But – Brunch!” Carver’s distraught.

I’m choosing not to intervene, though.

This is payback for his lax texting habits.

“I don’t need Alistair’s help with this.” Nathaniel’s still red, but he can form words now. That definitely counts for something.

“But you’d make him so happy. He really wants to help you,” Amell says. “Right, Cousland?”

“Right,” Cousland says.

“This is your fault, Cousland,” Nathaniel states, pointing at him accusatorily. “I looked to you for guidance at the bar, and –”

“I guided you,” Cousland states.

“You guided me to Alistair!” Nathaniel wails.

“He’s putting so much work into it!” Amell continues. “You’ve had so much success!”

“I’m the one doing all the work, thanks,” Nathaniel retorts. “The success I’ve seen was from before Alistair got involved.”

Right now, he reminds me of myself, somehow.

Myself in an alternate reality wherein my magnificent beard was replaced by a lackluster soul-patch.

Joking aside, their friend group doesn’t seem that different from Wicked Grace. It’s no wonder that we all get along so well.

I keep forgetting that they’re members of a guild that actually has influence in the MMO…

“Well, whatever.” Nathaniel shakes his head, evidently accepting defeat. “Sorry, guys. I’ll meet up with you all later.”

“It’s no problem!” Bethany smiles. “I’m happy to help!”

“Go get 'em!” Isabela cheers.

“We’ll save some brunch for you,” I add, and he laughs.

As he leaves – and as Isabela starts talking about a scenario that’s deeply inappropriate for a public setting – I glance over at Fenris.

His arms are folded, and he’s looking at Isabela… But his eyes seem kind of glazed over. Like he’s just pretending to listen to her.

I don’t know. Maybe I’m overthinking it.

“– I can always count on you for endless friend-fiction inspiration, Rivaini.”

Varric’s smooth voice and his mention of friend-fiction pulls me out of my thoughts.

You can’t blame me!

I live in fear of it!

Cackling, Isabela bows.

“Looks like it’s just us, then,” Amell says. “Operation: Gather Everyone was a resounding failure.”

“You did well, all things considered,” Bethany says. “Another operation just took precedence.”

Operation, this… Operation, that…

It’s a word that fills me with delight, given how things with Fenris worked out.

I hope stuff works out for Nathaniel, too. Maybe I should try talking to Sebastian about it… Try my own hand at operating.

“We should probably get going, before dearest Nathaniel changes his mind,” Zevran says. He’s clinging onto Cousland’s arm. “As much as I love him, I am a bit tired of his wallowing. And he has quite the tendency to, ah… What is the word…?”

“Wuss out,” Cousland states.

“Ah! Yes. That’s it.” Zevran grins. “A tendency to wuss out. He does not act on his bits.”

“His bits?” I groan. “Zevran… Who calls them bits?”

“I was being PG-13, my dearest Gare,” he says. “But if it’s any easier for you, I will clarify. I was referring to –”

“It’s brunch time!” Amell announces, cutting him off. “Not bits time!”

“Any time is bits time,” Isabela states. “If you believe.”

Bethany, Varric and Zevran lose it as Amell and I groan.

But we do start getting a move on. Apparently, Amell frequents a diner that’s conveniently within walking distance from the Convention Center. I also return Varric’s camera, which is a surprisingly bittersweet experience.

As we all make our way over there, I glance over at Fenris. He catches me this time.

“Is something wrong?” He falls into step beside me.

That’s the question I wanted to ask him! “No. You…” Seem quiet. It’s what I want to say, but it feels rude to point that out. I shake my head. “Are you okay?”

He tilts his head, brow furrowed. “Of course I am.”

Huh.

“Good!” If he says he’s okay, then he’s okay, right? I shouldn’t pry. “I love brunch. I’m a brunch enthusiast, you know.”

That gets a smile out of him. “I’m well acquainted with your affinity for breakfast foods, Hawke. However, I do want to point out that you ate breakfast already.”

“There’s always room for brunch,” I retort, grinning.

Everyone else is chattering about one thing or another. I kind of want to try holding Fenris’ hand – but, if I did that, it’d definitely result in an uproar of epic proportions. One which would certainly result in us revealing that, hey!

We’re dating!

“Touché.” He’s still smiling. “I was a fool to assume otherwise.”

“It’s okay. We all make mistakes.”

He laughs, and it makes my chest feel so full.

I want to tell everyone about what’s happened between us. I really do.

It’s definitely not the time, though. We need to decide on the timing together, right? So many things have happened today already – there hasn’t been any time to really sit down and talk about that.

It’s bad enough that I let the news slip out a few times.

I also still need to ask Fenris about that call he got. Especially since he was definitely acting a bit weird, earlier…

Again, it’s probably not the time. For now, I’m happy to be with him.

After all, this won’t be the norm. We’ll both go back to our respective homes, and we’ll have to stick to other means of spending time with each other. Video calls… Text messages.

I’m fine with that. Really, I am!

Like I said before, distance doesn’t scare me.

I wouldn’t put Fenris through all of this if it did.

I’d just be lying if I said I wasn’t going to miss this.

~

“I’m genuinely convinced that this town exists on an alternate plane of reality.”

Varric peers up from the menu in front of him. “Y’know what, Hawke? I think you’re on to something.”

The diner is very…

Interesting.

It’s not on the same level of interesting as the Hanged Man. Nothing can be on that level.

But that doesn’t make it any less interesting than it is.

All of the walls are painted black, for some reason.

It also has a weird amount of red furniture.

I love red. It’s my favorite color.

If I think a place has too much red, you know it has too much red.

“It’s a tourist hotspot,” Amell says. “Um, I’d avoid the eggs here, by the way.”

“What?!” I’m visibly distraught. Eggs are the best part of brunch!

“What kind of name is Cory’s, anyway?” Isabela’s also looking at the menu – judging by the way her lip is curling, she’s not impressed.

“Isn’t it like Duncan’s?” Bethany asks. “Named after the owner, or something.”

“Uh…” Amell closes her menu. “I think the owner’s name is Seth, actually.”

We all stare at her.

“Seth?” I repeat.

“Yeah.” Amell nods. “I saw him around once. He was very…” She pauses for a moment, thinking. “Greasy.”

We all stare at her again.

“Greasy?” I repeat.

Amell flushes. “I don’t know! It’s not like I live around here, you know! I’ve just been to this Convention Center a million times. For work and all.”

“Ooh!” Isabela practically flings the menu down onto the table. It slams. I startle. A waiter shoots us a dirty look. “Amell – I’ve been meaning to ask you about this. How did you end working for those gamer people?”

“I love how you talk as if you’re not a gamer yourself,” Varric interjects.

Isabela sticks her tongue out at him. “I’ve disowned the title.”

Amell laughs. “I mostly just got really, really lucky. I’ve been a huge fan ever since I was a teenager. Saw a post on the blog asking for job applicants and I had the qualifications. So I sent one in. I didn’t think it’d actually work out – but it did!”

Isabela raises her eyebrows. “The MMO has a blog?”

“It does!” Amell takes her phone out of her purse instantly, already swiping it on and typing something into it rapidly.

“…Who on earth would read any of those posts?” Isabela’s clearly not impressed.

“I do!” Amell pouts. “Lots of people do!” She holds her phone up. It’s displaying the MMO’s website, and what I’m assuming is the blog page. “See? All of this!” She scrolls down the page. “I even post on it sometimes!”

“Blondie must be green with envy,” Varric says, grinning.

Amell lowers her phone. “Blondie...? Is that Anders? It’s Anders, isn’t it?”

Varric nods. “Yep. The one and only.”

“Do you know the amount of messages he spams us with?” Amell sighs as she puts her phone away. “He’s famous in my department. The spam of Mage Rights Activist isn’t to be trifled with.”

“That sounds like him,” Fenris says.

“It really does,” Isabela agrees.

“I bet I can guess what he posts about,” I say. “It involves buffs, and it starts with an M.”

“Actually, only around 90% of his messages are about mage buffs,” Amell replies.

Only 90%?!” I can’t believe it.

Amell nods. “The other 10% of the messages are general insults directed to our writing staff about alleged lore inconsistencies.”

“He’s fighting the good fight.” Varric chuckles.

“It’s almost admirable,” Isabela muses.

“This is fascinating,” Zevran remarks. Elbows on the table, he’s been listening to us with surprising attentiveness. “I never knew this side of you, Isabela.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?!” Isabela huffs.

“Hm… How do I explain it?” He taps his chin. “You are quite the nerd. Approaching Gare’s level, even.”

Bethany starts laughing really hard at that.

“I’m not!” Isabela insists. “I don’t even read the blog! We established that.”

“I don’t read it either!” I interject. I can’t believe I'm still being called a nerd…

Teenaged Garrett would be so proud.

Maybe.

“There’s nothing wrong with reading the blog!” Amell wails.

“I read it occasionally,” Fenris says. Calmly.

“Fenris reads the blog?!” Isabela’s jaw drops.

“It’s no secret that the Elf’s at Hawke’s level of nerdiness,” Varric says.

“I have literally never read the blog in my life!” Why am I being attacked like this?!

“I think I’ll get the eggs anyway.” Cousland… is still looking at the menu.

Has he even been listening?!

“If anyone could withstand Cory's eggs, it'd be you, Cousland,” Amell says. “But I don’t think you should do it.”

“It’s too much of a risk,” Bethany adds.

“Are we really just moving on from all of that?” I couldn’t even defend myself…

Fenris gives me a little pat on the shoulder. He understands me.

At that moment, the server walks up to our table. “Hi. Welcome to Cory’s.” She’s got blonde hair, pulled back into a braided bun. Her nametag says Calpernia. “Have you decided what it’ll be today?”

Judging by the monotony in her voice and the impatience in her eyes, she doesn’t seem like she’s entirely thrilled to be here.

Anyway, we all order our various brunch items. Like Amell suggested, we all steer clear of the eggs – even Cousland.

Isabela does ask if they serve mojitos, though.

Tragically, Cory’s is mojito-less.

After getting over that betrayal, she settles for a beer. Zevran does, too.

So that’s good, at least. One small victory.

Amell orders a little parfait.

Meanwhile, Cousland, Bethany and I order sizeable portions of pancakes.

The memory of the pancake tower is fresh in my mind…

Our meals combined? Definite pancake tower material.

Varric and Fenris opt for coffee. Brunch is too powerful for them, apparently.

The waitress leaves with an alarming amount of purpose for someone who clearly doesn’t want to be there.

“Anyway,” Isabela says, watching the waitress as she goes. “Nerdery aside – Amell, you should use your MMORPG powers for good.”

Bethany eyes her. “That sounds more like you want her to use them for evil.”

Isabela laughs. “No way! I just think Amell’s lovely, and that, in her loveliness, she should do me a little favor. That’s all, Sunshine!”

“If I had a dollar for every time someone wanted a little favor from me…” Amell grins. “You know, I don’t have that much influence on the dev team.”

“I just want something small,” Isabela says, pouting. “Like something named after me. A town… A country.”

“A country?” Varric chuckles. “Oh, yeah. That’s no big deal at all, Rivaini.”

“That’s actually a reasonable request,” Amell says. “I usually get requests for guild promotions. Or sovereigns. Or past event items.”

“I already have all the sovereigns and items I want,” Isabela states. “It’s not hard to get them.”

Isabela…

Please don’t tell someone who works for the MMO’s company that you gently bend the terms of service for the game almost constantly. Namely, by stealing things from unsuspecting guilds.

Please.

I give her a pointed look.

She pouts.

Amell doesn’t seem bothered, though. “True,” she says.

“I can see it now,” Zevran purrs. “Isabelaland. Everyone born there is blessed with unparalleled charisma and good looks.”

“Ooh, that sounds good,” Isabela says, a faraway look in her eyes. “The hottest people in the game would definitely be from Isabelaland. It’d be far, far away from the main setting right now. Like a different world. A sexy world.”

“The sexiest world,” Zevran states.

“You two…” I shake my head.

Amell’s obviously amused. “Zev’s told me a lot about you, Isabela. You really are close, huh?”

“Of course!” Zevran exclaims, practically lunging across the table to grab onto Isabela’s shoulders. “We have been like this for years, you know. Ever since we met.”

“It’s true.” Isabela nods. “We hit it off the very moment we met. Granted, it was a friends with benefits sort of thing, but we truly were friends. Right, Zevran?”

“Absolutely.” He’s very smug. “We fit each other’s needs very well.”

“How did you meet, then?” Bethany doesn’t seem jealous or anything. “I’ve never heard that story.” In fact, she’s genuinely curious.

I guess there’s nothing to be jealous about. That side of Isabela and Zevran’s relationship was years ago, and, well… Zevran’s essentially married to Cousland now.

“Really?” Isabela pouts. “Zev, you didn’t tell everyone about me? I’m hurt.”

“I tell them of you, my dearest Bela,” Zevran says as he slinks back to his side of the table. “But I can’t go around gushing about the conditions we met under, no? They are rather personal, after all.”

Despite the obvious suggestiveness in Zevran’s tone, they definitely are personal.

Isabela’s told me the story before.

It’s… A lot.

“Oh.” Bethany’s let down. She’s hiding it, but I can tell. “You don’t have to tell me about it if you don’t –”

“No, no!” Isabela waves her hands around wildly. “I’m fine with telling all of you. It’s fine. Fenris hasn’t heard the story either. It’s a rite of passage.”

“Is it?” Fenris smirks. “I’m honored.”

“You must be a level 10 friend to unlock my tragic backstory,” Isabela states. “You’re all ten. Beyond ten!”

“Are you stealing Blondie’s jokes, now, Rivaini?” Varric’s incredulous. “The man isn’t even around to defend himself.”

“Oh, hush,” Isabela says. “Stealing’s what I do best. On that note!” She leans forward. “It’s story time. Zevran, care to do the honors?”

Zevran does a little bow, and, I swear, I see Cousland smile.

It lasts for a fraction of a second, but I saw it!

“Our tale begins with a young man named Luis,” Zevran states.

Luis.

Ugh.

“He was very, very rich,” Zevran continues. “Somewhat attractive, though in an insufferable way.”

 Isabela groans. “The most insufferable way.”

“Our dearest Bela was promised to him,” Zevran says.

“Promised?” Bethany blinks. “You mean…”

“Mhm. Engaged.” Isabela sighs. “Beyond my control, mind you. It was some… Some family rubbish. My mother arranged it. I think she was just sick of dealing with me.” She rolls her eyes. “Haven’t talked to her in years.”

Bethany seems a bit taken aback.

I’m starting to wonder if Cory’s is the best place to be having this discussion.

Meanwhile, Fenris… is listening. Very closely.

A little too closely.

His lips are tightly drawn, and he seems kind of… tense.

“Anyway, fuck it,” Isabela states. “An arranged marriage might work out for some people, but it sure as hell didn’t work out for me. Not a bloody bit.”

“Especially not to someone like Luis,” Zevran says.

“He’d take me to these – fuck, what even were they?” Isabela turns to Zevran. “I can’t call them parties.”  

Soirées.” Zevran says the word like it’s the most disgusting thing he’s ever said.

“And he’d buy me all of these fucking dresses.” Isabela folds her arms. “Hideous dresses. So many frills and… Ugh.” She shudders. “I felt like a doll he was playing dress-up with. I hated every fucking second of it.”

“Bear in mind, we were both in college at the time,” Zevran adds. “Our first year, in fact.”

“I just wanted to have fun!” Isabela wails. “Instead, I was arm candy for a pigheaded asshole.”

“I can’t picture that at all,” Bethany says quietly.

“I know right?” I said the same thing, back when I first heard the story.

Isabela’s so… free.

She has her problems, sure – but she lives her own life.

Knowing that she’s been through so much… It just goes to show how strong she is.

“You have no idea how miserable I was,” Isabela continues. “I wanted to be living life. Instead, I’d go to class and then immediately be brought to him. He wasn’t even good company. Luis was the most boring man on earth! And he was perfectly content to criticize me constantly.”  

If I ever met Luis, I wouldn’t even say anything to him.

I’d just punch him. Hard.

Honestly? He deserves more than one punch. He deserves multiple punches.

“If I even tried to talk to his friends, he’d whisk me away from them. Not that they were any better than he was.” Isabela sighs. “Eventually, I got fed up. Started acting out – and real bad, too.”

“What did you do?” Fenris asks, and the question kind of surprises me.

He’s been listening so closely. I didn’t think he’d want more specifics.

I guess it’s normal to be curious.

“Oh, Fenny.” Isabela laughs. “What didn’t I do? I tore up the dresses and broke whatever bullshit he brought me. This one time, I rearranged all of the furniture in our house… Made all the chairs face the walls.”

“How did he react to that?”

“Badly. He didn’t know how to deal with me.” Isabela leans on the table, propping her head up with her hand. “But he refused to call off the wedding. I felt like I was drowning. It got so bad that I started sneaking out of his hoity-toity mansion at night.”  

“That’s our Rivaini,” Varric says, his tone as affectionate as can be.

Isabela winks. “I’d take the money he was surely going to spend on ugly junk and I’d spend it on stuff I actually liked.”

“And that is now she met me!” Zevran bats his eyelashes, and she cackles.

“We didn’t have any classes together in college,” Isabela says. “Not yet. We hooked up at a party, and it was glorious.”

“So glorious.” Zevran clutches his chest. “The universe was forever altered on that fateful night.”

Zevran and Isabela really are a duo.

I’m still a little jealous.

“Then how did you get away from Luis?” Fenris asks. “Did you run away from him?”

“Oh, no.” Isabela shakes her head. “I wish it was that easy. He knew that I was unhappy, but was adamant about keeping me with him. No matter how far I ran, he’d find me. That much was certain.”

“Right,” Fenris says, and I notice that his hands are balled into fists.

And then, I realize...

He can probably relate to a lot of this.

I may not know the specifics, but Fenris’ past relationship was obviously a disaster.

He had to get away from some domineering asshole, too.

“So all I could really do was test his boundaries more. Before, I acted out with him and him alone. After I met Zevran, though? I publicized it.” Isabela grins wickedly. “I’d sneak Zevran into the mansion, and we’d crash his functions. We’d get drunk, and –”

Zevran starts cracking up. “Do you remember the turkey? The turkey that we –”

“How could I ever forget the turkey?!” Isabela guffaws. “You wore it on your fucking head, and the fucking bodyguards threw you out –”

“It is safe to say I was lucky to avoid prison.” Zevran nods wisely.

“Did all of that get Luis off your back, Bela?” Bethany’s concerned.

“Nah. It just made him angry. Very angry. He started locking me in rooms, actually. Couldn’t even go to my classes.” Isabela shrugs. She’s trying to be normal about it… But I know she’s still angry. Still really angry.

Fenris finally looks away from her. His expression is unreadable.

“You okay there, Elf?” Varric asks before I can.

Fenris nods, but says nothing.

“Oh, don’t worry,” Isabela waves her hand. “It sounds bad, but it was more annoying than anything else. My spirit was unbroken, and I was passionate about being even more of a thorn in his side! Smashed everything I could get my hands on. It felt good to know that I was finally getting under his skin.”

“And she had me!” Zevran puffs his chest out. “I was not about to let some foolish rich boy lock her away.”

“What did you do, Zev?!” Bethany's very excited. “Did you kill him?!”

Zevran bursts into laughter at that. “I wish, Bethany. I wish. Alas, I merely did what any sensible person would have done. I started a rumor.”

“Ooh, a smear campaign?!” Amell’s excited, too.

“Somewhat,” Zevran replies. “Most of the gossip I spread about our dear Luis’ family was woefully based on reality. Old money tends to make such things simple.”

“Tell me about it.” Varric chuckles. “Word spread quickly, right, Crow?”

“Naturally.” Zevran smiles. “Believe it or not, I used to be quite well-connected, back in the day.”

“You still are,” Cousland says.

“I burnt a bridge or two,” Zevran states, clinging onto his arm. “...Or six.”

Cousland snorts.

“It got to the point that people thought I was dead,” Isabela says. “Even the fucking college got involved. It was hilarious. I was in stitches laughing about it.”

Zevran smirks. “Our dear Luis had three options,” he says. “The first was to simply ignore the rumors. This would undoubtedly result in the death of his oh-so promising career. The second was to dispel the rumors by letting his dearest fiancée roam about once more. Of course, he knew this was not truly an option, as Isabela would return to her antics as soon as she was able.”

“Here, here,” Isabela said, holding her glass of water up as if to make a toast.

“The third was to simply call off the wedding altogether,” Zevran says. “The rumors would end, and Isabela would finally be free to do whatever she wished. As you can see, it was the only true course of action for him. He took it, and -”

“- And I was free from that complete twat!” Isabela lets out a cheer, and I’m sure that no one at our table is bothered by the looks the other patrons send our away. “After that, Zevran and I went on to take over the world.”

“Jeez, Bela.” Bethany’s eyes are wide. “That’s incredible. I can’t believe you went through all of that.”

Isabela waves her hand dismissively. “It was ages ago – and, again, more of an annoyance than anything else.”

She’s definitely playing off the severity of the situation. She told me about what Luis put her through years ago, and, back then, she wasn’t as casual about it. Not at all.

I guess this shows that she’s moving on in her own way. I’d imagine that having Zevran around for the story makes it easier on her, too.

“Luis didn’t give chase to you?” Fenris’ expression is still entirely unreadable – but he's looking at Isabela once more.

“Nah. We made a deal,” Isabela says, “and he hated me. Truly hated me. See, he wasn’t really dangerous so much as ridiculously entitled. Treating people like playthings and the like. If I didn’t go running to the media, he said he'd leave me alone. So I never talked to the tabloids, and that was that.”

“And yet, Rivaini’s here telling us all the juicy gossip,” Varric says.

“Like I said…” Isabela grins. “Level ten.”

“Your life could be a movie, Isabela!” Amell’s very enthusiastic. “You deserve a country named after you. No, a continent!”

“You used your intense backstory to make Isabelaland a reality, didn’t you, Isabela?” I’m obviously joking, and everyone laughs.

Except for Fenris.

He looks the same exact way that he did this morning.

On-edge. Not like himself.

Distant.

I give him a little nudge, and he blinks – as if I just snapped him out of something.

He looks at me, and… He’s pale. His eyes are a bit glazed over.

“Fenris –”

“Alright. I have pancakes. I have a lot of pancakes.” The waitress is back. She has the stuff that we ordered on a tray and is completely unaware that she’s effectively interrupted me. The other server – the waiter who kept shooting us dirty looks – is here, too.

His nametag says Samson, and he looks even less thrilled to be here than Calpernia does.

I don’t even pay attention to the food, coffee, and… beer… as it's served.

I know that Fenris can tell that I’m worried.

“Enjoy,” the waitress says flatly. She then speed-walks away from our table. The waiter follows her, saying nothing.

Everyone else seems pretty oblivious to the fact that Fenris is internally freaking out.

Is it weird that I can tell, now?

I move a bit closer to him, and –

“Forgive me. I need some fresh air.” Fenris pushes away from the table, standing up.

Isabela frowns. “Fenny? You okay?”

“I’m fine.”

“Do you want me to come with you?” I know he’s not fine.

Did Isabela’s story freak him out that much?

I should’ve been more considerate and told her to save it for another day… Especially given everything that happened this morning with him.

I mean… If Isabela knew about everything, I doubt she would’ve said all of that.

Crap.

“No, it’s okay.” Fenris fixes his chair, pushing it back in.

“Your coffee will get cold, Fenris!” Zevran pouts.

Fenris stares down at the coffee. “It’s… okay.” He looks up at us again. “I’ll be back.”

He rushes out of the diner, as if he’s literally suffocating in here.

I immediately stand up, too.

“Hawke.” Varric reaches out and grabs my arm. His grip isn’t tight. It’s grounding. “Something tells me that Fenris really does want to be on his own.”

I pull away. “I’m just going to check on him.”

If Fenris tells me to leave, I’ll be back in Cory’s in a flash.

I just can’t leave him alone right now.

He’s dealt with enough on his own.

Isabela smiles. “Varric, something tells me that our little Kitten knows what he’s doing.”

“I’m not going to dispute that,” Varric says. “Just giving him some words of caution.”

They're words that I take to heart. Definitely.

But I want to listen to my instincts, here.

“Be sure to cheer him up, Gare!” Zevran sings.

I force a smile. “I will,” I say, even though I honestly have no idea what I’m doing.

It worked out this morning, right?

As I make my way out of Cory’s, I can hear Amell express her concern for Fenris.

I hope he knows how much we care about him.

How much I care about him.

~

The air outside of the café is weirdly stagnant. The sun is also way too bright.

Luckily, it’s too early for the lunch rush, so it’s quiet… Though I’m not sure if people will be visiting this particular dining establishment. It really doesn’t seem like a real place.

Fenris moved away from Cory’s door, but he’s leaning against one of its walls. He’s hunched over, typing something into his phone. He hasn’t caught sight of me yet.

My chest feels tight. I’m not entirely sure why.

I’m not nervous… I just…

I don’t know.

I don’t want to think about it too much.

So I walk up to him.

“Hey!” I sound way too enthusiastic. Darn it, Garrett.

Fenris snaps to attention. He shoves his phone back into his pocket, looking up at me with wide eyes.

“Hawke.” He sighs. “I told you. I’m fine.”

I’m... kind of taken aback by how shocked he was to see me.  

In fact, I’m so taken aback that I’m not sure what to say.

“I know,” I say, and I immediately realize that I need to stop doing this.

Walking on eggshells around him… It’ll do no good.

I have to be honest. Both of us do.

“Actually, no. I was worried.” I pause. “I don’t know. Something’s… off. I can tell. I don’t want to leave you alone to deal with it. That’s all.”

“I don’t need to be treated as if I’m made of glass, Hawke.”

I move to lean on the wall, right next to him. “I know. I don't mean to treat you like that. Not at all. But you know me... I’m a worrier.”

Fenris doesn’t reply to that. He tilts his head back, closing his eyes.

“I’m also a lot more perceptive than I look,” I continue. “I thought all the stuff we went through this morning proved that you could come to me for anything.”

He lets out a frustrated little groan. “Hawke. Please.”

“Is this because of Isabela’s story?” I feel like I’m pushing it. I also feel like I have to push it. “About Luis?”

He opens his eyes, turning his head towards me.

Judging by the way he’s glaring, he doesn’t want to talk about it.

I’m about to apologize when he pushes himself off the wall.

“Of course not.” He takes a few steps forward; pinching the bridge of his nose, his brow wrinkled. “Today’s been too fucking much.”

“Yeah,” I agree. “And it’s not even time for lunch yet.”

“I thought it would be different,” Fenris says, his back to me. “I don’t understand. I was fine for years – and now everything’s happening all over again. I’m tired of this.”

I push myself off the wall and take a step towards him.

“Do you know how annoying it is to face all of this?” Fenris folds his arms. “To think and talk about... about all of these disgusting people?”

“I can imagine,” I say.

“They never leave,” Fenris continues. “The moment I think I’m happy – the very second I feel like a normal fucking human being – they always… always find me.”

“To find you?” I walk closer to him. “What do you mean? I thought they weren’t looking for you.”

I mean, there’s the issue of Varania potentially being used as bait. That’s different, though, isn’t it?

Fenris turns to face me.

“I shouldn’t have come here,” he says. “Shouldn’t have gotten you involved. It’s a matter of time before you get stuck with my – with my shit. And then you won’t be able to go back.”

He completely avoided my question, and I don’t get what he means.

Go back to what?

Go back to not caring about him?

I’ve cared about Fenris the very second I saw his character on the MMO.

“Fenris, I’m way past that point,” I say. It’s not the right thing to say, apparently, because Fenris goes completely rigid. Crap! “It’s not a bad thing. Trust me. It’s –”

“It’s too much,” he says. “It’s all… too fast.”

I blink.

Where did that come from?

Is he… breaking up with me?

This feels like a breakup.

I don’t want to ask.

I don’t want clarification.

We just got together. It’s barely been a day. I didn’t even get to tell everyone! We were just –

“I can't do this. I thought I could, but I can’t.” Fenris’ arms are still crossed.

I’ve never seen him like this.

He’s still strong. Still firm.

But he’s frustrated. He’s frustrated about me.

The silence between us is too much. I want the ground to open up and swallow me whole.

“What can I do?” My voice doesn’t sound like my own. It sounds infinitely smaller. Quiet and weak.

Resigned.

“I don’t –” He inhales, sharply, arms dropping to his sides. “I don’t think there’s anything to be done, Hawke. This is my fault. I was a fool. I just wanted to forget it all. To pretend I could be happy –”

“You can be happy,” I say. Something’s rising in my chest.

“Not like this.”

Something ugly. “So you’re just going to run away again?”

Fenris’ eyes narrow. “You don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“I’d know if you told me.” I’m trying so hard not to be angry. Being angry is the last thing I want to be.

But here I am. Angry.

Angry and hating myself for it because I know it’s wrong.

It’s unfair, and it’s selfish, and it’s bad, and it’s –

“Excuse me for not wanting to tell you all about the shit that Danarius put me through!” Fenris is angry, now. Very angry. “Excuse me for wanting to be with someone who doesn’t - who doesn’t want to fucking fix me!”

That instantly kills whatever rage is left in me.

Self-hatred quickly expands to fill the void left over.

Fenris is glaring at me. I’ve never seen him this angry before. I don’t know what kind of face I’m making, but I know it’s not a good one.

Shit.

“I never wanted to fix you.” I’m being completely honest. I hope he knows that. More than anything, I hope he knows that. “I never thought that you needed fixing. I don’t think you do.”

“I know!” Fenris snaps. He presses his hands against his face, covering his eyes. “I know that! Fuck! This is why… This is impossible. I can’t do this. I told you. I can’t.”

I don’t know how to reply. I don’t want to.

If I don’t reply, maybe this entire day will just… Reset.

Maybe.

Maybe I’ll wake up and realise that all of this was just a nightmare.

We’re standing here, outside of this awful little café, in silence. There’s so much tension... I can feel the remnants of so many different emotions, lingering between us. Fading away with each passing second.

“This is my fault, Hawke.” Fenris’ voice is quiet. “Forgive me.”

“‘It’s not you, it’s me?’” I ask, wryly.

“Not a euphemism, in this case,” he replies. “Though I wish it were.”

“Ouch.”

“I’m… being honest, Hawke.”

Too honest.

“I know.” I run a hand through my hair. “It’s okay. I’m okay.”

I’m not okay.

Not at all.

But this is what he wants. It’s his choice.

That’s what a good relationship is about, right? It’s a mutual choice to be together. That’s not specific to romance, either. If someone doesn’t want to be there, you can’t keep that relationship together…

No matter how much you might want to.

“I’ll walk back to the hotel,” Fenris says. He knows that I’m lying about being okay. I can hear it in his voice. “I… want to be alone.”

“Okay,” I say. I sound like a robot and I can’t look him in the eye. “I’ll see you later.”

“Yes.” Fenris turns away from me; his boots scrape against the pavement’s gravel. “Goodbye, Hawke.”

I’m such a coward. I can’t look up as he walks away. Not at first.

But… I do, eventually.

Frantically, almost.

He’s far away, with the sunlight in his silver hair. Each step he takes is steady and with purpose.

He doesn’t look back.

Notes:

firstly! i'm genuinely sorry for that cliffhanger. i don't like apologizing about cliffhangers tbh but that one is (anders voice) chaotic evil and i feel compelled to apologize. pweese no steppy. i was listening to 'the end of love' by florence + the machine while writing that final scene and it sure made me feel some emotions.

secondly! THANK YOU SO MUCH for sticking with wicked grace throughout the 2 year(!!!) hiatus. i can’t believe it’s been so long. i know it can DEEPLY suck to wait for fic updates and a lot of people intentionally avoid reading wips for that very reason (which is 100% valid LMAO), so the support is super appreciated. i especially want to thank you guys who were supportive without pressuring me to update. words can’t express how grateful i am. i missed wicked grace a lot and it feels great to be working on it again.

thirdly! obligatory round o’ applause and confetti for mary aka snoot for her services as beta yet again!!! mary is consistently wonderful and amazing and great. sing her praises. raise banners in her name. would wicked grace exist without her? it surely would not. also, reminder that amell is her oc that she so kindly let me insert into this universe.

fourthly! wicked grace still has a blog over on tumblr. it’s goodwithwood.

fifthly! i just like this system tbh this author’s note thing has gone on long enough. thanks so much yet again and i hope you’re all doing well!

Chapter 24

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When I reach a certain point of sadness, I have a tendency to shut down.

That sounds dramatic, I know – but it’s true.

My thoughts start moving so quickly that my brain ends up short-circuiting. It’s an emotional overload. A crash.

It’s happened before, but I can’t exactly say I’m used to it.

I keep on staring off in Fenris’ direction long after he’s gone. I know I can’t follow him. That’d definitely upset him.

I inhale. Exhale.

Lean back against Cory’s wall.

And just kind of slide down into a sitting position.

Nothing feels real.

Cory’s doesn’t feel like a real place. I don’t feel like a real person.

My phone’s text tone goes off. I ignore it.

I’ve never seen Fenris like that. He was angry, yeah, but… Everything he said felt so honest. I’m not sure if that makes me feel better or worse.

Fuck.

He mentioned someone, too.

Danarius?

Aerosmith is playing now. My ringtone. I’m not in the mood to deal with that at all. I don’t want to talk to anyone… Except Miles.

I need Miles right now.

My dog is the only living entity capable of amending… This.

He’s also a million miles away.

I groan. Loudly. Then I bury my face in my hands.

Aerosmith is still playing.

“Be quiet,” I grumble, reaching into my pocket and tugging my phone out. Isabela’s the one calling me.

And then I realize… I have to tell everyone about what happened.

What do I tell them?!

Hey, everyone! Fenris and I started dating, but we broke up less than a day later. I’m also the worst human being alive because I didn’t know how to help him and, instead, put way too much pressure on him! Go Garrett Hawke!

I groan again. I also deny the call and put my phone on silent.

Sorry, Isabela.

Sorry, Aerosmith.

The worst human being alive just wants Miles right now. He also wants to sit.

Actually, I guess I’m not the worst human being alive. That title probably belongs to Fenris’ ex.

Danarius.

The name Fenris mentioned… I think that’s his ex’s name. Now that I think about it… He never mentioned it until our fight. I never thought to ask for it, either.

I hate Danarius.

Not just for getting in the way of Fenris and me. I mean, it’s a factor for sure. In terms of romance, I like Fenris more than I’ve ever liked anyone. We were happy together, and…

So you’re just going to run away again?

I can’t believe I said that.

I, Garret Malcolm Hawke, actually said something so horrible to someone I like so much.

Danarius hurt Fenris so badly that he couldn’t be happy, even after he got away from him. He hurt Fenris so badly that Fenris questioned his freedom. He hurt Fenris so badly that he… Seemed like a different person entirely, at times.

And I said… That.

I hate Danarius. I hate myself. I hate everyone who ever made someone as amazing as Fenris feel the way he probably does right now.  

So I sit here, on the ground. I don’t care if people are concerned.

I don’t deserve that concern.

~


“Kitten, come on.”

Isabela’s kneeling down next to me.

Bethany, Cousland, Zevran, Amell and Varric are also here. Brunch has been abandoned, I guess.

“What happened, Garrett?” Bethany’s kneeling next to me, too. She’s holding my hand. “Is Fenris okay? Where did he go?”

“He went back to the hotel,” I say. “Sorry.” I rub at my eyes. They sting. “I’m fine.”

“You don’t look fine, Gare. Not at all.” It’s rare, hearing Zevran sound so worried. “Fenris did not, either.”

“Did I upset him?” Isabela rests her hand on my shoulder. “That shit about Luis. It’s upsetting, so I’d understand if –”

“No,” I reply. “You definitely didn’t. He remembered some stuff. I made it all worse.”

“Oh, Kitten.” Isabela rests her head against mine.

I still don’t know what to say.

I want to tell them everything. I also don’t want to tell them anything.

“I guess the Elf really does want to be alone,” Varric says. “He had that look in his eyes. Reasoning with someone in that mood never does any good.”

I should’ve listened to Varric and stayed in the diner.

But something tells me that this would’ve happened, anyway.

“What should we do?” Amell seems a bit frazzled… Understandably so. “Should we go back to the hotel, too?”

“No way,” I say. “Definitely not.” I don’t want Fenris to think I’m following him. I’ve pushed him enough.

“Guess it’s back to the Convention, then,” Cousland says.

There’s this silence, and I can tell that issues are being had with that statement.

“It’d be a distraction,” Cousland continues. “At the very least.”

More silence. Everyone seems to be having an entire discussion in the form of facial expressions. I’m not looking up from the pavement, though, so I can’t work out what’s being said.

I’m being difficult. I know I am.

I have to get it together.

“Good idea,” I say, effectively ending their silent-debate. “That’d help.”

Not that it actually will.

“Kitten, are you sure?” Isabela’s not convinced.

“Yup.” I try to say it cheerfully. Really, I do! I can’t help it if I’m the absolute worst liar imaginable. I do manage to stand up properly, though.

My body doesn’t even feel like it belongs to me.

“Alright, then!” Zevran claps his hands together. “The gang shall continue on!”

“And don’t worry about the cheque, Hawke,” Varric adds. “I covered for you and the Elf.”

Oh, right. My pancakes… Fenris’ coffee.

“Thanks, Varric,” I say, and I mean it. I forgot that I even ordered food. I have no appetite at all, now.

“That was the worst brunch ever,” Bethany states as she stands up. “And I love brunch.”

“It was the lack of eggs,” Cousland says grimly.

Eggs

“Those panels should be over now, at least,” Amell says. “I wonder how everyone else is doing.”

“I’m sure they’re missing us quite terribly!” Isabela grabs onto my arm. She doesn’t let go – not even as we all start walking back to the Convention center. “Bawling their eyes out and everything.”

“Oh, definitely.” Varric chuckles. “My Daisy senses are tingling. She’s thinking about us right now.”

“I’m a bit worried about Nathaniel…” Amell rummages through her purse. “I want to text him, but I also don’t want to interrupt anything…”

“I hope he listened to his bits,” Isabela says.

“Not this again!” Amell laughs.

Zevran begins insisting that they’re making it a thing, and I really wish I could say that their banter was improving my mood, but… It’s safe to say that my mood is a lost cause, now.

I have no idea how I’m going to face Fenris later.

How are we going to travel back to my house together? How am I going to say goodbye to him?

Is he even going to talk to me again, after this trip?

He’ll have to, right…?

Will we still be friends? Is he going to stay in the guild?

I can’t picture Wicked Grace without Fenris. It’s impossible.

I keep walking along with everyone, but I pay absolutely no attention to what they’re talking about.  

I just feel sick.

~

The rest of the Convention went as well as you’d think. Which is to say, not very well at all.

I tried to put on a happy face for everyone. Unfortunately, as I established before: I’m the worst liar imaginable. My fake smiles are noticeably fake. They look more like grimaces.

I didn’t actually tell the rest of the group about what happened. I think they talked about it amongst themselves and managed to piece something together. No one asked for any specific details, and they seemed to be taking shifts with me.

Someone was with me at all times. Even if I was just sitting around and spacing out – which is, admittedly, what I was doing for most of the afternoon.

Anders ranted to me about griffons for a solid hour.

It was kind of nice having someone talk at me. I didn’t want to think about being social in the slightest.

As we walk back into the Amerid Inn’s lobby, I still don’t.

Which is a shame, because I’m almost definitely going to have to try to say something to Fenris.

Fuck.

The stuff I told him during our fight keeps repeating in my head – over and over and over again. I have to apologize to him for that, at least. Even if he doesn’t want to talk about it.

“Garrett? Hello?”

Someone’s… Waving their hand in front of my face.

“Damn. You’re seriously out of it, aren’t you?” Oh, it’s Aveline.

“Yeah, uh…” I scratch the back of my head. “What were you saying?”

“I was saying… I’m assuming you want to talk to Fenris.”

The second she says his name, my heart leaps all the way up to my throat. I stare at her, bug-eyed.

She sighs. Then she puts both of her hands on my shoulders. “Hawke.”

Everyone else is scattered around the lobby… Not paying us any mind. Either that or they’re doing a fantastic job of pretending not to be concerned.

“Hawke!” Aveline repeats. “Look at me.”

She’s using her authority voice, which means I’m morally obligated to look at her.

“It’s going to be fine.” She’s still using the voice. “It happens, okay?”

“It happens?” I repeat.

“It happens.” She’s looking right into my eyes. “People disagree with each other. People hurt each other. I don’t know the specifics of what’s going on between you and Fenris right now, but I do know that you’re a good person. He’s a good person, too. Whatever… This, is?” She shakes her head. “It’s something you can work through. I know it. It’s something you can fix.”

I’m a twenty-seven-year-old man and I’m also seconds away from bursting into tears here in the middle of the Amerid Inn lobby.

“I don’t know about that,” I say. Aveline admitted that she doesn’t know the specifics… And the specifics are the things that are making this whole situation a million times worse.

Aveline rolls her eyes. “You’re Garrett fucking Hawke,” she says. “Fixing things that have gone to shit is your job.”

That actually gets a laugh out of me. “Like your bed frame?”

Aveline snorts. “If you were physically with me for that set-up, we would’ve been golden, Garrett Hawke. Don’t go modest on me, now.”

“Okay,” I say. I take a deep breath. “Okay.” I glance towards the elevator.

I can do this.

I just have to talk to him a little. That’s all.

Oh, shit.

We’re sharing a bed.

I forgot about that.

“I might not be able to sleep in that room tonight.” Obviously, I’m panicking about it.

It’s time to panic about everything!

“We have two other rooms for you to potentially sleep in, Hawke.” Aveline lets go of my shoulders. “Focus on one thing at a time, alright? Especially if the other thing isn’t even a bloody issue.”

“Okay,” I say. Again. “Sorry for this. I’m –”

“What did I say?”

I look at her. Hopelessly.

“It happens,” she says. “We’re here for you two. Now, enough of this. Go to him.”

I feel… Better, surprisingly.

Better than I’ve felt since the fight, at least. I feel like I actually inhabit a body, now.

I take another deep breath, and I turn towards the elevator.

Isabela lets out a mighty cheer. Merrill does, too.

They also succeed in making me laugh.

I guess they all were pretending to be otherwise occupied. I knew it.

Don’t get me wrong, though – I’m still miserable. Incredibly so.

It still feels good to know that everyone’s here for me. I mean, they’re also here for Fenris. They’re here for both of us.

Stuff might get a little messy, but we can only move forward from here on out. Even if it means that we don’t get back together.

So… I walk up to the elevator, and I press the call button.

You’re Garrett fucking Hawke.

It’s true. I am!

I am, and I can do this.

I’ll do whatever it takes.

The elevator doors slide open, and I take a step inside.

~

My burst of confidence – if it can even be called that – lasts right up until I’m standing in front of our hotel room’s door.

The card key is in my hand, and… I’m sweaty. Shaking, too.

So you’re just going to run away again?

I swallow hard.

I can’t hear any sounds coming from inside. I guess that’s to be expected. Fenris is quiet, and, while the Amerid Inn is questionable, its walls aren’t thin.

This past afternoon… My mind was completely absent. All I could think about was the fight and how horrible I was.

It’s not the time to think about that, though.

I inhale sharply as I unlock the door. The lock beeps, then clicks open… And I try to muster up some courage. I don’t know if I have that courage… But I’m trying, anyway.

I grip the handle then slowly open the door. Just a crack, for now.

“Fenris?” My voice is a raspy squeak. Barely above a whisper. “We’re back from the Convention.”

No response.

Total silence.

“I’m the only one here right now,” I continue. I’m still not actually inside… At least my voice is getting steadier. “I didn’t tell anyone about what happened, but they definitely know that something’s up.”

More silence.

Is he… Angry at me? Too angry to talk?

I’m mortified.

Please reply, Fenris.

I do some more deep breathing, then open the door properly.

No lights are turned on in the room, and the curtains are drawn. It’s completely dark.

Is he sleeping?

I step in, flipping on the light switch closest to the door.

And… He’s not in bed.

Closing the door behind me, I walk further inside. “Fenris?”

He’s not around the room, either.

I glance over to the bathroom. The lights are off in there, too.

At that point, I realize something.

Fenris’ suitcase? It’s gone.

The stuff he put on the dresser… For his costume.

It’s all gone.

He’s gone.

Fenris is gone.

My heartbeat feels like a hammer in my chest.

I don’t know what to do. I put the card key down on the dresser and my hands are still shaking – worse, in fact.

Why did he go? Where did he go?

Shit. What if he went after Hadriana?!

He wouldn’t do that. Would he? I didn’t think he’d do this!

I should’ve followed him back to the hotel.

I fucked up all over again.

This has to be a nightmare. It has to be. I rub at my eyes, as if that’ll wake me up.

Do I call someone? I don’t know anyone who could be of any help. Wicked Grace doesn’t know anything about Fenris’ past. None of them could possibly know where he’s gone. We all thought he was here.

He had the whole afternoon to pack up and leave…

Fuck!

I want to scream.

I was the one who accused him of running away from me.

But I didn’t mean it like this. I never, never thought he'd do this. Not even when I was being ridiculous and bad and selfish and angry. 

Now, it’s genuinely over.

I can’t do anything to help him.

Could I ever?

“Fuck!” I yell it out even though no one’s here, slamming my hand against the dresser as hard as I can.

The only time I’ve ever felt this – this small, this helpless, this pathetic – was when everything happened with Dad. This genuine feeling of weakness. Of worthlessness.  

I back away from the dresser and flop onto the bed. My breathing is erratic and I still don’t know what to do. I keep looking around the room as if Fenris is going to materialize out of thin air.

That’s when I notice something.

A… Piece of paper?

It’s on the bedside table.

I stare at it for a moment – trying to make out what it is.

Then I lunge for it.

Hands still shaking, I bring it closer to my face.

It’s folded… And it’s addressed to me.

Hawke.

It feels like time’s come to a halt. Like someone pressed pause on a game, or a movie, or something.

I steady myself as I unfold it.

It’s a letter. It’s written on the Amerid Inn’s custom stationery that they apparently have in every room.

 

Hawke.

As you can probably tell, I’ve decided to take my leave.
Circumstances were different when we last talked, but I meant it when I said this isn’t your fault. I cannot apologize enough. To you, to the others in Wicked Grace, to your siblings and everyone else. I’ve not known you all for long, yet the time we spent together both online as well as during this trip – it was all precious to me. I swear. Even if I know my actions today indicate otherwise. I can only apologize.
Garrett. You made me happier than I’ve ever been in my life. Perhaps that’s a pathetic admission. But even before we were together I felt so  you were so important to me. It was an honor to meet you. To be with you. All of it was better than anything I could’ve dreamed of. I know how I cannot possibly offer you a satisfactory explanation of what I’m doing. Or why I’m doing it. As we established, my life is “one big complication.” But I will not do anything foolish.
I will be fine. I want to
Thank you for everything. I’m sorry.

- Fenris.

 

His handwriting is small and surprisingly messy, and his words are crammed onto the paper with such intensity that it makes my heart ache.

To be fair, though… Everything about this letter makes my heart ache.

I read it over again.

That helpless feeling doesn’t go away, but… At least Fenris wasn’t completely impulsive when he headed off…

Also, he doesn’t hate me. Or Wicked Grace.

The fact that he’s clearly not angry isn’t as much of a relief as I thought it’d be.

This letter is a goodbye letter. He’s saying goodbye to me. To all of us.

He’s… Gone. Just like that.

I can feel tears prick at my eyes. I can feel them spill down my face, too.

I cling on to the letter – tightly, although not to the point of ruining it.

This is really happening.

And it really sucks.

~

The hotel door clicks open.

I’m still holding the letter. Still teary. Still a mess.

I know Aveline’s here, but I don’t look up at her.

She doesn’t say anything. She just walks up to the bed.

Then she wraps her arms around me.

~

“Oh, dear,” Sebastian says.

That pretty much sums it up.

Wicked Grace is with me. We’re all stuffed into the Warrior Room and I’m still sitting on the bed. Merrill wrapped at least five of her shawls around me. They all have bright patterns and this faint lavender smell.

Fenris’ letter has been going around the room.

I didn’t know if I should share it, but Aveline ended up reading it while I was a blubbering mess.

Besides, Fenris addressed Wicked Grace in it, so… Yeah. There’s no use resisting, at this point.

Sebastian was the last of us to read it. He puts it back on the bedside table, then sits back down on Aveline’s bed.

Isabela’s next to me. Her head is resting against my shoulder and she’s been quiet ever since she read the letter. I guess she’s not taking this well.

“I don’t understand.” Merrill isn’t, either. She’s keeps sniffling. “Why did Fenris go? The things he wrote are so sad. If he didn’t want to go, why did he go?”

“Life can be complicated, Daisy.” Varric strokes his chin; he’s deep in thought. “Very complicated.”

“It doesn’t make sense!” She’s definitely fighting off tears. “He was so happy! We’re his friends, and – and he shouldn’t go!”

“Calm down, Merrill.” Anders is sitting on the floor; leaning against the dresser. He looks… Dejected. He never got along that well with Fenris, so that’s kind of surprising.

“I won’t be calm!” Merrill huffs. “This is terrible!”

“Merrill,” Sebastian says. “Let’s try to be strong for now.”

Merrill sniffles some more. She doesn’t protest any further.

I clear my throat. “I’m sorry for not telling you guys about everything.” My voice is still all raspy… “Fenris told me some stuff about his life. Private stuff. I don’t know how much I should share.”

“There’s no need to apologize, Garrett,” Aveline says. “It’s good that you’re respecting Fenris’ privacy. He trusted you with that information because you’re special to him.”

I’m special to him.

Present tense.

This is unbelievably unfair.

I’m glad Wicked Grace is here with me, though. That the gist of the situation isn’t ricocheting around in my head anymore. It’s…

Out there.

Maybe I’m not actually one of the worst people in the world.

Still a contender for the title, of course, but not one of them.

“The Operation was a success then, huh?” Varric grins. “Never doubted you, Hawke. Not once.”

Seriously?

“Varric, everything’s gone to shit,” I say. “Complete shit. Fenris is gone – you read the letter.”

“This?” Varric picks the letter up again, pointing at it. “Yeah. I read it. I also don’t think anything’s gone to shit at all.” He tosses it back onto the bedside table.

We all stare at him in bewilderment.

“What?” Isabela finally blurts out.

“The Elf has it for you bad, Hawke.” Varric folds his arms. “He admitted it, didn’t he? What was it –” He grabs the letter again. “Hm. Yeah. Right here.” He hands it to me, pointing at a line. “Read this. Out loud.”

My arm emerges from the blanket-shawl cocoon that Merrill wrapped me in. I take the letter and look down at the part that Varric was pointing at.

“‘You made me happier than I’ve ever been in my life,’” I read.

“Bingo.” Varric grabs the letter from me again. “That, my friends, is not indicative of hating you. Not in the slightest.”

“He could be lying,” Anders says. His eyes are closed, now. “Softening the blow with some sweet words and all that.”

Isabela shakes ever-so-slightly. For a second, I think she’s crying.

Except, when I turn to her, she’s laughing. “Blow,” she giggles.

I snort. I can’t help it!

I’ve lost control of my life!

Varric chuckles. “Blondie! The skepticism! It doesn’t do any favors for you, y’know.”

“I’m just saying.” Anders shrugs. “I’m just as mystified as everyone else.”

“I’m not mystified at all,” Varric says. “Fenris is complicated. He said so, himself. This is another complication. That’s all there is to it.”

I have no idea how he can say all of this.

More importantly, I have no idea how I’m actually believing any of it.

“Fenris was so happy,” Merrill murmurs, still teary. “He was. He’d look up at Garrett with these – these big, puppy-dog eyes.”

“Puppy-dog eyes?” I repeat.

“Yes!” She wipes at her own eyes. “He liked you so much, Garrett. It was so obvious, and this is so unfair! You two deserve each other!”

“Daisy, I told you.” Varric grabs onto her, giving her a friendly little shake. “This is nothing to despair over. Nothing at all.”

“You know,” Aveline says. “Varric does have a point.”

We all stare at her.

Aveline agreed with Varric?!

“You okay, there, Big Girl?” Isabela asks.

“Now, now, Rivaini,” Varric says. “I’m allowed to have points.”

Aveline rolls her eyes. “Fenris clearly has his own reasons for the actions he’s taken. That’s not to say he wants a romantic relationship, of course – but Hawke didn’t do anything terrible.”

I don’t know about that.

“I definitely did something,” I say. “During our fight, I asked if he was going to run away again.”

“And he did,” Isabela says. “It’s an understandable question, Kitten.”

“No! I didn’t ask it in a… A nice way,” I say. It’s hard to describe. “I was a dick. Trust me.”

“You were reacting, Hawke,” Anders grumbles. “It’s not a fucking crime.”

Well, it feels like one.

“You’re allowed to feel things.” Isabela hugs me. “It’s normal to say things we don’t necessarily mean when we’re angry. You’ll just have to apologize to Fenris later on.”

“That’s the thing,” I say. “There isn’t going to be a later on. This is… It.” I gesture at the letter. “This is it, and the last thing we did together was fight.”

“It’s not gonna be the last thing,” Varric says. “Trust me, Hawke.”

I shake my head. I followed what Varric was saying earlier, but this? This is a complete stretch. “He’s done this before, Varric.”

Namely, with The Fog Warriors.

“Did he actually want to?” Varric asks.

“…No,” I admit.

“And what was his reasoning for leaving those people?” He presses on.

I don’t know how I should respond to that.

“His…” Ugh. I can’t make excuses. I have to tell them something. “His ex.”

“Oh, fuck,” Isabela groans. “I knew it. Why did I fucking talk about Luis –”

“It wasn’t your fault, Isabela,” I say, quickly. “I told you before. He remembered some stuff –”

“Because of my stupid story! Fucking hell!” She groans. “Of course it’s my fault. This is what I get for talking about serious rubbish. I’ve had enough –”

“Perhaps we should listen to what Varric has to say,” Sebastian piques up.

Isabela goes quiet. I do, too.

I guess Sebastian’s taken on some sort of mediator role, here.

“So, this ex,” Varric continues on. “He pushed Fenris to do stuff that he didn’t want to do. Correct?”

“Yeah. Definitely. Their relationship was bad.” That’s way too weak of a word. “Like, really bad.” Still too weak, Garrett! “Disastrously bad.” Okay. That’s a bit better. “He’s some kind of criminal. Fenris hates him.”

Varric nods some more. “You think he has something to do with what’s going on?”

I shrug. “I don’t know. Fenris said that his ex kept tabs on him for a while after they separated.” More specifically, that he tried to stalk him. “He also said that the guy stopped bothering him years ago. But…” I trail off.

I really feel like I shouldn’t be telling anyone about this.

I don’t want to gossip about Fenris.

But the way everyone’s looking at me – they’re all concerned.

I can’t possibly do anything about this situation on my own… They’re his friends, too.

I need their help.

“…He’s been in contact with Fenris’ sister, apparently,” I say.

“Fenris has a sister?” Anders is bewildered.

“Yeah,” I say. “I don’t think they’re close.”

“Definitely not, if she’s shacking up with his ex,” Isabela grumbles. “How skeevy.”

“I don’t think it’s like that,” I say. “I do think that they’re trying to bait Fenris. We came to that conclusion together.”

“Makes sense,” Varric says. “They sure as hell managed to bait him away from you.”

That’s…

I didn’t think about it like that.

“There was also that call,” Isabela says. “At the Convention Center.”

“A call?” Merrill asks. That’s right – she wasn’t around for that…  

Isabela nods. “Remember, Kitten? I wanted to go after him.”

She’s right.

“I remember,” I say. “He was acting strange after that call, too.”

Shit. Maybe we should have gone after him.

“Oh! I can’t believe I missed all of this!” Merrill huffs. “Those panels don’t matter at all compared to this!”

“We didn’t know,” Sebastian says, softly.

“We have to make this right!” Merrill’s still worked up. “We have to. Fenris’ horrible, horrible ex is going to pay for this!”

“Do you think he was the one calling?” Aveline frowns. “Fenris’ ex. If he’s a criminal, then…”

“He doesn’t want to get any law enforcement involved,” I say. “He was pretty adamant about that.”

“I figured as much.” She sighs. “Doubt they'd be much help, anyhow. Doesn’t mean I can’t be worried about his safety.”

“Yeah,” I say. “Of course.”

“Everything has to be related,” Varric says. “I’m sure of it. Even if his ex wasn’t the one calling. I’m sure that’s what convinced him that he had to get out of here.”

Anders groans. “It feels like we’re piecing a puzzle together. Why couldn’t Fenris be up front about everything?!”

“That’s rich, coming from someone like you,” Isabela retorts.

“Listen, my mysteriousness is part of my charm,” Anders says. “This is fucked up.”

“It’s not Fenris’ fault,” I say. “It might be fucked up, but it’s not his fault. He obviously had to do this.”

Anders grunts noncommittally.

“Hawke, have you tried contacting him?” Varric asks.

“No,” I say. “I don’t think he’d appreciate –”

“He will,” Varric says. “Might not reply, but he will.”

He’s incredibly inspiring right now.

Varric Tethras: Man of Action.

It’s the charisma. It never wanes.

“Okay,” I say. “Sure. Okay. I’ll text him later.”

“I’ll hold you to that,” Aveline warns.

“I’ll do it! I promise.” I need to get my thoughts together, first. They’ve been completely scattered for the past several hours.

I’m surprised my brain didn’t completely fry over.

I guess it did in its own way.

“Wait, wait,” Anders says. “Have we completely ruled out going after Fenris right now?”

“…We don’t know where he went, Anders,” Aveline says. “Unless you have some magical way of determining his whereabouts, I don’t see how that’s even an option.”

“He’s obviously going home,” Anders states. “There’s a limited amount of flights back, you know. He’s probably in an airport right now.”

I guess that’s a solid conclusion – if you don’t factor in Hadriana’s existence. Wicked Grace couldn’t possibly do that, though, since no one else knows about her.

Earlier, I was panicking over the idea of him going to meet her.

Now, though?

I know Fenris won’t go after her.

I managed to talk him out of it, earlier. He also specifically said that he won’t do anything foolish in his letter. That seems like an obvious reference to our conversation…

Anyway, there’s no need tell Wicked Grace about her. I’ll stay quiet about that.

Telling them about Fenris’ ex (and his sister) is more than enough. I don’t think Fenris would want them knowing any more details. Not from me, anyway.

“Going home, hm…?” Isabela murmurs.

“We should let him go for now.” It hurts to say that. I’m not going to pretend it doesn’t. “Regardless of how he feels about me – or us – he definitely wants to be alone. He needs space. He wouldn’t go this far if he didn’t.”

Leaving us like this… It obviously hurt him. It was a major decision.

I can’t disrespect that decision.

“Hawke’s right.” Varric sends instant validation my way. “Chasing after him right now won’t accomplish anything.”

“Fine, fine.” Anders groans, leaning against the dresser once more. “Be logical about it.”

Suddenly, Merrill stands up.

“I’m going to stay here tonight,” she announces. “I’ll sleep on the floor if I have to!”

“Ooh! Are we having a slumber party?!” Isabela grins, sitting up. “I call dibs on the bed with Aveline!”

Isabela,” Aveline warns.

“What?” Isabela reaches over me, swatting wildly at her. “Were you worried that I’d stop just because you’re taken now, Big Girl? Of course not!”

“I was the opposite of worried, actually,” Aveline retorts as she pushes her away. “That’s not to say anything’s changing because of Donnic. He’s already gone back to his home, for starters. So, there.”

“Big Girl’s mine tonight!” Isabela cheers.

“Does that mean we’re all staying in here?” Anders asks.

“Guess so,” Varric replies. “What’d you think, Choir Boy?” He looks over to Sebastian. “Would you miss me too much if I left you behind in the Rogue Room?”

“Indescribably so,” Sebastian says. “I’ll have to be with you, Varric. No one can deny us of our night together.”

Varric starts laughing so hard, he practically chokes.

“However,” Sebastian continues. “I think I’ve got to remind you all that we don’t actually live here. We have to pack.”

Oh. Right.

We’re leaving the Amerid Inn tomorrow.

The Convention’s over. I vaguely recall forcing a smile for an end-of-convention photo a few hours ago.

I’ve been so worried about Fenris – I forgot that other things have been happening.

“Fine, then!” Isabela shoots up. “We’ll pack, then reconvene here. Deal?”

“Deal!” Merrill hollers. “Garrett, do you need help packing? I’m quite good at it! Once, I packed a whole week’s worth of things in the tiniest little bag. Even the incense!”

The incense?

Classic Merrill.

“It’s okay, Merrill.” I shrug off the small mountain of lavender-scented shawls that she wrapped around me when I was at the peak of my Fenris freak-out. “I think I can manage it.”

“Are you certain?” She seems disappointed. “Call me if you need anything. And keep the shawls!” She pulls them back over my shoulders. “You can pack with them on! I’ll put them away later. They’ll keep you nice and calm, you know.”  

“Of course they will.” It’s hard not to smile when Merrill’s doting on you. “Thanks, Merrill.”

Her eyes are a bit red from crying, but she smiles brightly.  

Everyone starts shuffling around, going back to their respective rooms. Isabela apparently has no idea how she’s going to get her costume back in one piece… Sebastian says he knows a few tricks. (Naturally, he walked right into one of her innuendo jokes.)

When they’re gone, Aveline pats me on the back. “You look better. I’m glad.”

I don’t immediately know what to say to that. I feel bad that she saw me looking the way I was, to be honest.

It’s true that I’m an emotional person. Aveline’s definitely seen me cry before.  

The thing is, the type of crying that I do over a Disney channel movie is notably different from the type of crying I was doing over Fenris’ letter.

I’m glad that you showed up, Aveline.”

“Of course. You know me – always have to check in on things.” She stretches. “Having to pack on top of all of this… And travel tomorrow, too! Fucking hell…” She shakes her head. “There’s never a dull moment with you people.”

“That’s true.” I try to sound normal about it, but…

I miss Fenris.

He’s part of Wicked Grace, and… I wish he was still here.

It hasn’t even been a day yet and I miss him.

Who knows when I’m even going to see him again?

The knot in my stomach returns… The antithesis of that little flutter my heart would do, back when I was getting to know Fenris.

Aveline seems to notice that she unintentionally caused me to spiral once more, because she laughs nervously. “It’s not a bad thing, you know. Things’ll work out.”

I nod. I can’t keep doing this to myself… I don’t want to think about it anymore.

Instead, I survey the room. “I know I told Merrill I’d be fine,” I say, “but I hate packing. I really hate packing.” At least my costume’s mostly packed away... Including my poor gauntlet.

“Let’s get it over with, then,” Aveline says. “Our combined warrior prowess will get the job done.”

Aveline hardly ever makes MMO-related jokes; she really must be trying to cheer me up.

She’s an amazing friend, and continues to be my goddess.

We start packing up, at that point, and it goes by pretty smoothly. We talk about Donnic for a few minutes… Aveline’s still pretty flustered about the whole thing, but she’s definitely happy.

Merrill also pops in a few times – to make sure that I’m still wearing her shawls.

For the record, I keep them on the entire time, because they smell good.

Lavender’s so healing. Maybe I should get some lavender scented stuff…

By the time I’m finished packing and doing a last-minute check for anything I accidentally missed, I feel significantly better.

But also a little confused.

Aveline picks up on it. “You alright, Garrett?” She’s in the process of meticulously bubble wrapping her shield.

“I feel like I’m missing something…” I blink.

Wait…

“The shield,” I say. 

“I told you, I have to wrap it in these many layers –”

“Not your shield!” Though she is over-wrapping it. “My shield.”

“You don’t use a – Oh. Oh.” Aveline realizes, too.

The little shield I made, with the Hawke family crest on it…

It’s missing.

Fenris had it. He put it on his costume, in that awkwardly endearing way…

Did he take it with him?

He must have. I don’t see it anywhere.

That makes me feel…

Happy.

I don’t know why. It just does.

He took the shield.

Maybe he did it because he’ll miss me. Maybe it’s a memento of his time with me.

Maybe he just felt guilty.

Regardless, a part of me is definitely with him.

There’s this smile across my face. Aveline sees it, and she smiles, too.

“Garrett fucking Hawke,” she says, and she doesn’t have to say anything else.

I’m already laughing.

~

I have no idea how we fit everyone in here.

It’s reminding me of our first Convention. Wicked Grace was smaller, back then, but fitting everyone into one hotel room was still a feat.

There’s currently seven people in here with me. Seven!

That’s including Bethany.

Apparently, she was with Carver while Wicked Grace comforted me… They were hanging out with the Wardens of the Grey.

Now, though?

She’s in Aveline’s bed, right across from me. Isabela’s there, too… And, of course, Aveline herself. They’re all asleep.

Everyone is… Except for me.

Sebastian’s next to me, and all I can think about is… How does he manage to look so perfect in his sleep?!

One day I’ll catch him being imperfect.

One day.

I peek over my bed. Varric and Anders are sprawled out on the floor, covered in blankets.

Meanwhile, Merrill is on the floor in between my bed and Aveline’s bed. She’s hugging a Broodmother plush (apparently, she bought it today), and is snoring lightly.

I still have her shawls on. I’m convinced that they do have healing properties.

Merrill is magical.

My phone is next to me, on the bedside table. I already packed Fenris’ letter, though I haven’t texted him yet.

I don’t know if anyone else in Wicked Grace has tried contacting him. Knowing them, they probably have. I have no control over what they tell him, but everyone’s obviously concerned about him. I don’t think they’d be insensitive or weird about anything…

I shift around, grabbing my phone and opening up my text messages.

As I tap Fenris’ name on the touch screen, I…

I try to resist reading our old text messages. Really, I do!

It’s just…

The last one I sent him? It’s riddled with typos.

A true testament to my gauntlet-texting skills.

I can’t help it. I start giggling.

Giggling!

I’m losing it. Quietly, of course. I’m considerate. People are sleeping around me!

But definitely giggling.

I shake my head at myself, refocusing on my phone’s keyboard.

Fenris.

He’s amazing.

And he’s probably not feeling amazing right now.

So…

 

Garrett (12:43am):
Hey Fenris!
First things first: i was a mess after everything. And during everything. I’m genuinely so sorry about that. I know we keep apologizing over and over at each other but it’s true and I just want to get that out there. Your letter helped a lot, thanks for leaving it behind. I’ve read it about 72 times and Aveline ended up having to confiscate it from me (she let me pack it though. I would’ve fought her if she didn’t let me pack it. I mean, Aveline wouldnt do something crappy like that. Still, if i’m willing to fight AVELINE VALLEN over ANYTHING, you KNOW that thing is really important to me). Im glad you’re not doing anything dangerous. You can do whatever you want of course. But I obviously care about you. Thats not about to change any time soon. You also made me happier than I’ve ever been in my life. I feel like the second I met you on the MMO everything changed for me. Every day since then has been INCREDIBLE and so full of life. Im not even kidding, or being poetic (p sure I’m incapable of being poetic). Wicked Grace loves you and YES that includes Anders. We miss you so much already, but do what you need to do. We all know what its like to have shitty baggage weighing us down. Some of us more than others. Just remember that we have your back. We’re always here for you. I hope everything works out, Fenris, because you deserve to be happy. No matter what.

 

I send it the second I finish typing it.

I don’t even proofread it. Not once.

I’m running on adrenaline and the mild feeling of being okay.

I know he won’t reply. I’m not expecting a reply.

And yet, I end up staring at my phone for a while anyway. Listening to the sound of Merrill’s little snores.

Eventually, I put it back down on the bedside table.

I pull the shawls around me a little tighter.

And I close my eyes.

~

“I’m hoooome!”

Merrill bursts through the front door of her house, vanishing as she sprints inside.

Carver, Sebastian, Aveline and I are offloading the truck. Everyone else is still getting their bearings.

“Every part of me hurts.” Anders slides out of the truck. He resembles a limp noodle. “Every single part.”

“I already apologized for falling asleep on you, Blondie,” Varric replies.

It’s true. Varric passed out on Anders immediately after we left our rest stop… And he’s a heavy sleeper.

“For the record,” Varric adds, “I feel amazing.”

Anders grumbles some more under his breath as Isabela hops out of the truck, stretching. Bethany follows behind her, rubbing at her eyes. She fell asleep, too.

“If you feel so amazing, you should help us, Varric,” Aveline states.

Varric laughs. “Let’s not get ahead of ourselves, now, Vallen.”

“That’s the last of it anyway,” Carver says as he places Isabela’s cheetah print suitcase on the ground.

I have no idea how he’s awake. He usually passes out during long drives.

I was perfectly fine with driving, but Carver ended up taking over my shift.

He didn’t say why. He just did it.

I have no idea how much the twins know about what went down… I actually still haven’t told them anything. Neither of them asked about Fenris. Not even Bethany, when she slept over in the Warrior room last night. So they definitely know something.

Regardless, I’m pretty sure that was Carver’s way of supporting me.

I reach out and ruffle his hair.

“Hey! What the – stop!” He splutters.

He’s a good guy.

“I miss the Hanged Man already,” Isabela mopes. She leans against Bethany. “I miss the Amerid Inn.”

“I miss the disgusting Convention center air,” Bethany says, also leaning against Isabela. “I miss being confused about MMO stuff.”

“I miss the Experimental Draught!” Isabela wails.

“Let’s get all of this inside,” Sebastian says, chuckling. “It’s been a long journey.”

“You!” Isabela points at Sebastian. “You’re not off the hook, by the way.”

Sebastian – now holding both his and Merrill’s suitcases with surprising ease – stares back at her. “What hook?”

“Nathaniel,” Isabela says.

Sebastian blinks. “What about him?”

Isabela walks over to us, grabbing her suitcase. Bethany takes hers, too.

“Oh, you know.” Isabela…

She heads into Merrill’s house with Bethany following after her, giggling.

“Isabela can be quite frightening, at times,” Sebastian states.

“She’s frightening all the time,” Aveline replies.

We get all of the luggage inside pretty quickly. Merrill’s been scuttling around, setting up The Blanket Fort Paradise for us yet again.

Oh, dragon blankets… Dog blankets. How I’ve missed you.

I’ll be reunited with Miles soon. That’s exciting.

I can’t wait for him to judge me. It’s going to be fantastic.

As everyone gets settled in and tries to structure a shower schedule, I take some time to check my phone.

There’s no reply from Fenris, but…

 

Mom (4:45pm):
Hi Garrett it’s Mom I hope you had fun at the convention with your friends :) Bethany told me that you are going through a rough patch but it is okay we can get through it fine These things happen in life. Miles is very excited to see you again and he has been doing very well, he has a very HEALTHY APPETITE. He wanted me to send u this picture because I told him you were a bit sad. Love u. From Mom

 

Attached is a picture of Miles.

He’s wearing a bow tie.

I was just thinking about him!

I’m visibly moved. “Oh my god.” I have to sit down. I sink into my designated area of the Fort Paradise.

I didn’t even know she sent me this! It was around an hour ago.

“Garrett?”

It’s only when Bethany says my name that I look up from the picture.

Everyone’s staring at me with an alarming amount of collective concern.

“It’s Miles!” I yell. I turn the phone to face them. “He has a bow tie!”

The concern immediately drops.

Everyone starts grumbling.

“Garrett,” Aveline says, “I love you, but you’re an idiot.”

What?!

“What?! It’s Miles, guys! My dog!” Why are they hating on Miles?! He’s an angel!

A judgmental, furry angel! Wait, that came out wrong.

“Yeah, Hawke. Miles is definitely your dog, and he’s magnificent, et cetera,” Varric says. “I just feel compelled to remind you that we’re all waiting to hear from a specific person.”

Oh.

Fenris.

Did they think he replied?

“If Fenris replied to me, I would’ve probably passed out,” I say. “All of you should know that. This misunderstanding’s completely on you.”

“That’s fair,” Isabela says.

“Yeah, I can’t argue with that.” Anders settles back down into his Fort Paradise zone.

“He’s still an idiot,” Carver states.

Hurtful!

I send Mom a quick reply, thanking her profusely as Merrill finalizes the shower schedule.

The evening passes by without much ruckus. Varric practically locks himself away in Merrill’s Computer Room (I love that she still calls her study that), though.

Not sure what that’s about. I think it’s a case of Varric being Varric.

Merrill also sets up all of the candles we bought on our Candle Run. Anders fusses about potentially being lit on fire again, but she ignores him. I also notice that Aveline’s making a point of taking a water bottle with her everywhere she goes. Meanwhile, Sebastian’s in the kitchen – on the phone. He’s reading off a ridiculously long pizza order.

Yeah, it was so complicated that we had to write it down. There’s a lot of us! We have varying tastes!

This is our last night together. We all head off tomorrow morning.

We’ll log onto the MMO again… Have our group chats. Things will go back to normal.

Well... Minus Fenris.

I don’t want to think about that whole situation right now.

“Jeez, Garrett. You’re going on a face journey.” Bethany’s staring at me from across the room. She’s practically draped herself across an armchair.

I pout. “I was thinking, Bethany.”

“Hawke does a lot of thinking.” Varric! He’s back.

He’s also holding a laptop.

“Where did you get that?!” I point at it accusatorily.

“I brought it with me,” Varric replies. “You never know when inspiration’ll strike. Also?”

He pokes one of the keys on its keyboard.

The screen lights up to show an incredibly close-up picture of Anders eating a hot dog.

“It’s time,” Varric says.

Anders – who’s currently under a bunch of pillows – props himself up, staring at the photo.

He then immediately slouches back under the pillows.

“What? No reaction?” Varric’s disappointed.

“Ooh!” Merrill claps her hands together. “I took that picture! You put it on your laptop, Varric?!”

I’m not about to question why Merrill was taking pictures of Anders as he ate a hot dog.

She was going pretty wild with the camera…

“That’s right, Daisy.” Varric closes the laptop, hiding Anders’ hot dog-eating visage from the world. “They’re all here. The videos, too.”

“So,” Aveline says, glancing up from the book she’s currently reading. “I suppose it’s time, then.”

“You know it, Vallen.” Varric winks. It’s very stylish. “I’ve expertly crafted the Slideshow.”

“I take it that this is some sort of tradition?” Sebastian’s back. He’s finally free from the pizza-ordering ordeal.

“Yup.” Varric nods. “I put one together every time Wicked Grace goes on a trip, Convention or not.”

“And on the last day, we look at it together!” Merrill chirps. “It’s the best. Ah! I’ve got to get the tissue boxes…!” She zips away before I can even offer her my help.

She definitely should get those tissues.

The Slideshow has a tendency to melt even the hardest of hearts. Someone’s been reduced to tears during every single one of its iterations.

Honestly?

I feel like that’ll be especially true for this one.

I also feel kind of sick.

Merrill eventually returns to the living room, her arms overflowing with tissue boxes. Isabela and Carver are with her, too. Carver expertly steers Merrill away from walking right into a bunch of candles.

This room really is a fire hazard…

At least it smells good.

Anyway, Merrill expertly rations out the tissue boxes.

Varric and Anders are in the process of connecting the laptop to Merrill’s television when the pizza gets here. There’s eight of them, all varying in size and toppings. We set them up on the floor… It’s all spread out like a feast in front of us.

Isabela lunges for the meatiest one, naturally. Bethany and Carver do, too.

I end up settling for some slices of the plain cheese pizza – mostly because I still feel sick. I’ve been trying to eat like normal and failing in the process. The Hawke Appetite hasn’t exactly come back. I’m not alone, though, because Aveline really likes plain pizza.

Varric takes one slice of every pizza, thus inspiring Merrill to do the same.

Anders insists that the optimal pizza consists of nothing but copious amounts of pineapple as its topping, which obviously sparks a debate that I make a point of taking no part in.

Then there’s Sebastian. I have to say, it’s weird seeing him sitting, cross-legged, on the floor, nibbling at a slice of vegetarian pizza. I still can’t believe that he has a devout fan base… Some people out there would probably pay money to eat pizza with Sebastian Vael. 

Once we’re all settled in, Merrill turns off all of the lights – leaving the candles on, of course.

It looks kind of like we’re about to do some sort of… Ritual.

A pizza ritual.

Instead, Varric gets the Slideshow started, and I brace myself.

The first slide… It’s that picture of Anders, poking Aveline’s bicep.

“Yes!” Anders hollers, gesturing wildly at the screen. “Best moment ever!”

“Fucking hell,” Aveline grumbles. “How did Varric get ahold of this?!”

“I have my ways,” Varric replies. “Also, Blondie sent it to all of us.”

Aveline reaches over to whack Anders lightly on the shoulder.

The second picture… It’s Isabela and Fenris.

The selfie they took together. The photo that made me freak out.

It’s making me freak out all over again, albeit for a different reason.

“I love this picture so much!” Bethany’s fawning over it. “We were so excited to see you guys! Mom was thrilled.”

“It’s a damn good picture,” Varric says.

“I’ve mastered the art of the selfie,” Isabela states. “Also, I’m hot. Fenris is, too. Can’t really go wrong, there.”

Everyone laughs, except for me.

I’m just… Staring at that photo.

I remember exactly how I felt when I got that picture. I had to sit down, right on the floor of the Carpentry…

It’s such a good photo.

The slide changes, and I frown as the hot dog-eating Anders picture makes its return.

“Very flattering,” Aveline comments.

“I try,” Anders replies.

The Slideshow goes on. There’s a picture of the Amerid Inn… One of the receptionist flashing a peace sign at the camera. There’s even some of the Hanged Man, and Corff.

“Who took these?” I’m shocked.

“I did,” Varric says. “Precious memories, Hawke. I’m serious about them.”

Maybe I should’ve taken more personal photos. I feel bad, now.

I like memories, too!

The slide changes - to show me, fully in-costume... With my gauntlet caught in a vending machine.

“No!” I wail.

“This was so funny!” Merrill doesn’t care about my pain… The betrayal…

“Probably not Hawke’s finest moment,” Aveline remarks.

“At least it shows where his priorities lie,” Anders says.

“Anders,” I say, “shut up.”

“What?!” He points his slice of pizza at me. “You were trying to get chips. Right?”

“Yes,” I say. “Yes, I was.”

I also realize that I haven’t eaten chips in days.

Who am I?! “Merrill, do you have any chips?”

“Finish your pizza first, Hawke.” Aveline sounds exactly like Mom. It’s pretty alarming.

I slouch down into my blankets. Truly defeated.

“I have lots of chips, Garrett,” Merrill chirps. “Cheer up!”

The Slideshow then goes on to show a whole collection of selfies that Merrill took with various cosplayers. There’s bards… Warriors… The darkspawn with the Free Hugs sign… Tons of Dalish elves…

Most are blurry. It somehow makes them all the more adorable.

Then there’s the photo of Fenris and I – posing, for that one cosplayer…

The first photo of Fenris and me. 

It’s perfect. So perfect that I sigh.

“God, you two look so good here,” Isabela says.

I still can’t believe that Merrill managed to get this picture. She's a force to be reckoned with.

A saga of pictures with the Desire Demon follows, including the three involving me.

(I’m just standing there.)

They’re a total contrast to the pictures of Isabela and Zevran with said Desire Demon.

(They’re definitely not just standing there.)

The famed picture of Carver is next. He looks furious and is reaching out to the camera… I cackle.

“You suck, Garrett,” he says, his mouth full of pizza.

“Love you too, Carver,” I reply. I’m so glad I managed to snap this photo. So, so glad.

Anders mutters something about the Templar Order.

“We gotta show Mom this picture,” Bethany says, completely ignoring him.

“Spare me,” Carver retorts.

Fenris is in the background of that picture, too. He’s smiling. Laughing at our antics.

Ugh

Pictures of Sebastian follow… And a ton of pictures of the Grey Wardens.

Amell looks incredible. Cousland, too. Popular cosplayers are a force to be reckoned with… Even when they’re making ridiculous poses towards the camera.

Amell is so… Flexible.

And how is Cousland’s leg bending like that?!

Bethany definitely holds her own with them. It’s like she intended to be part of their group from the get-go. I can’t help but feel proud…

“Your armor looks amazing, Sunshine,” Isabela states. “Ugh. I can’t get over it.”

Bethany giggles. “Thanks, Bela.”

There’s also this picture of Sebastian and Nathaniel that’s positively radiant.

“Details, Sebastian,” Isabela says, pointing at it. “Details.”

Sebastian says nothing. He keeps munching on his pizza. Still, I can see him smile.

I can see it!

Zevran and Cousland are next… Zevran’s capable of doing the flashiest poses, I swear.

Then there’s one of Fenris and I. We’re just walking. Walking and talking.

It’s followed by yet another picture of us walking.

And another. And another.

“Why?!” I ask, but I’m secretly kind of thrilled.

“Just doing my job, Hawke,” Varric replies.

A photo of Anders follows… He’s with a group of mages. They all seem pretty content, but Anders’ enthusiasm is downright alarming.

“Relax, Anders,” I say.

The Slideshow then pulls up a picture of me, pointing up at that one dragon cosplayer and looking delirious with happiness.

“You were saying, Hawke?” Anders sounds way too smug.

“Touché.” In my defense, that dragon is absolutely amazing.

Fenris took this picture. The memory makes me smile.

A picture of Varric and Isabela makes me smile even wider – along with the assortment of ridiculous Wicked Grace pictures that follow. Merrill and Varric took so many…

I love these people. I really do.

Aveline turns bright red when a picture of Donnic shows up. Somehow, she turns even more red when it swaps to Isabela and Bethany leading her to Donnic.

She’s almost as red as she is in the picture. Almost.

I’m glad that whole thing worked out for her.

Really, I am!

I’m not jealous.

Okay, maybe I’m a little jealous.

I’m experiencing a microscopic amount of jealousy.

A teeny-tiny amount.

Isabela makes a few comments about Big Girl finally Getting It.

It’s all very pleasant, even if Aveline literally has to chug an entire bottle of water afterwards.

The slide changes, and –

THE PLIGHT OF THE MAGES ISN’T A JOKE!

Isabela’s on top of a table at the Hanged Man. She’s also doing a startlingly accurate Anders impression while wildly waving a flask.

Anders shakes his head. “This is harassment.”

“When did I do that?” Isabela asks as the video gets louder and louder with… lore.

“That was when you drank a bunch, Isabela,” Merrill states.

“Bethany and I had to carry you back at the hotel,” Aveline adds.

“Ah.” Isabela appraises the screen. The video is still going. “Hm. Can’t say I remember this. I do remember the carrying, though.”

“Oh, Rivaini.” Varric chuckles. “Never change.”

A few more slides go by... More selfies. There’s one of Isabela and Bethany that’s particularly adorable. Isabela always has a mischievous expression in photos, but… In this one, she looks so… Sincere. It’s nice. Very nice.

Anyway, that’s followed by tons of pictures of merchandise. The objectively best one is Merrill triumphantly holding up a nug plush. Miles 2.0 is a close second. Then there’s a picture of me getting rice all over myself… I remember that rice! Fenris is there, helping me.

There’s so many pictures of Fenris and I.

Jeez.

The Operation really was in full effect.

I can’t believe I spent so much time with him.

I went from being unable to even look at a picture of Fenris without getting winded to actually being able to… Hang out with him.

To being able to kiss him.

I had such a good time with him. He’s one of the best people ever. This Convention was amazing because of him.

The onslaught of pictures of us gets interrupted by none other than my own voice.

“Varric… Can you please get that out of my face?”

Ah, yes. The innocent Garrett Hawke of yesterday. The Garrett which existed before everything went absolutely haywire.

“That’s what she said,” Isabela murmurs.

“Thanks for that,” I retort.

Bethany and Carver guffaw. Betrayed by my own flesh and blood…

The video then cuts – resuming to show Isabela and I walking around. Our ridiculous little interviews… I grin.

I’m serious about making a bunch of home videos of Miles once I get back, by the way. Dead serious. I’ll use my phone’s camera. I don’t care. It’ll happen!

I have that to look forward to, at least.

The next picture is of us in the Convention center’s courtyard.

“I took this right before we got to Cory’s,” Varric says.

Fenris is in the picture. He’s looking up at me, but I’m not looking at him. I’m talking to Isabela.

I wish I was looking at him, though, because Fenris’ expression… It’s…

“See? See?” Merrill shoves her plate of pizza to the side, standing up. She clambers over to the television screen, expertly dodging pizza boxes and candles, then pokes Fenris’ face. “Puppy-dog eyes!”

…That’s one way of putting it, I guess.

I’m bright red. I know I am.

I can’t believe I was being looked at like that. I can’t believe I didn’t know!

I mean, I knew how Fenris felt about me. We were dating and all.

But… He was looking at me… Like that?

“Photographic evidence,” Varric states, smug.

I…

I grab my designated tissue box.

“Aha!” Anders points at me. “I called it! I knew Garrett would be the first one!”

“Leave me alone!” Yes, I sound like a temperamental twelve-year-old, but I’m sniffling into a tissue and I don’t need to be mocked about it!

“Hawke’s always the first to cry,” Aveline says, but she shifts around to wrap an arm around me. “There, there.”

“I’m clearly going through a hard time.” I’m still very much sniffling into a tissue.

“Garrett, you can’t cry!” I peek over my tissue, at Merrill. She’s still sitting in front of the television, and her eyes have a shine to them. A teary shine. “If you cry, I’ll cry!”

“And if Daisy cries, I’ll cry,” Isabela adds.

“Oh, god,” Aveline says. “Is it happening?”

“Pretty sure it is,” Varric says, chuckling. 

Merrill lets out a wail and practically slams into me. My plate of pizza? Gone.

She’s clinging on to me and crying her heart out.

“Goddammit.” Isabela slides away from Bethany and over to Merrill and I. “You two suck, you know that?” Her voice sounds thick. She presses her face into my shirt and I guess she’s also joined the Overly Emotional Corner.

At that moment, the slide changes again.

It’s a picture of all of us, outside of the Convention center on the last day.

I have the most fake smile plastered across my face. I wasn’t kidding when I said my fake smiles look more like grimaces. I also seem to be in the middle of blinking.

Attractive.

Everyone else, though?

They look amazing. That includes the Grey Wardens.

Of course, there’s a notable lack of Fenris.

I can’t believe the trip is ending. I feel like we’ve together like this forever, but… I also feel like we just met up.

So much stuff happened.

So much.

Also?

I miss Fenris. I really, really miss Fenris.

I wish he was in that photo on the television screen.

I wish he was here with us.

I wish he was coming along on the drive tomorrow.

I wish I could talk to him.

Instead, this is happening.

This isn’t bad. It’s definitely not.

I’m just going to miss everyone else, too.

The Overly Emotional Corner has grown in size. I’m not sure about who’s openly weeping and who’s not, but even Aveline has streaks of tears running down her face, so it’s safe to say that this trip’s Slideshow was an absolute killer.

“Does this happen every time?” Carver’s not in the corner. He’s eyeing us skeptically, but I think he’s worried because he’s holding one of the tissue boxes… Highly ineffective damage control.

Bethany, on the other hand, is right here with me.

“Varric’s an evil man,” Aveline replies. “An evil, evil man.”

“Jeez, Vallen!” Varric laughs. His eyes are red. “I’m a victim here, too!”

“I’m gonna miss you guys so much!” Bethany’s sobbing. Yep, she’s definitely related to me. “You have to give me your numbers, okay? We have to stay in touch!”

“Just play the MMO again,” Anders mutters. He’s pressed against my shoulder, and –

He sniffles.

“Anders!” I gasp. “Are you crying?!”

“I’m not about to be judged by you, Hawke.”

“What?! Five minutes ago, you were judging me!”

“Are you two truly fighting right now?” Sebastian laughs. He’s also in the Overly Emotional corner, but he’s not crying. He is hugging Merrill, though. Effective damage control.

“It’s Garrett’s fault,” Anders mumbles.

“I love you losers,” Isabela says. “Distance is garbage.”

“It absolutely is.” Aveline sighs. “Going back to how we were… The transition always feels strange.”

“You’ll get used to it again,” Carver says. “Life’ll go back to normal.”

Is he…

Actually trying to help?

Carver Hawke, slightly in-touch with his emotions?!

“You’re being an angel today, Carver,” I state. I’m still fairly weepy.

Carver rolls his eyes.

“Dammit! We have to make tonight count!” Isabela rises from my chest. “Enough of this! Listen. I’ve got rum left, and I’m going to get it! We’re going to drink it, and Hawke’s going to eat all of the chips he wants!”

Chips!

The ultimate comfort food.

“You know what? That actually sounds good.” Anders dabs at his eyes with a tissue as he stands up.

“Don’t be too wild,” Aveline says. “We have driving to do tomorrow. Hangovers won’t do us any favors.”

Isabela’s already rummaging through her suitcase, though. 

Merrill lets go of Sebastian, sniffling loudly. “I’ll get the chips. I have loads of flavors. I prepared.”

She’s my savior!

“We need to eat more of this, too.” Varric gestures at the pizza feast. It’s true – collectively, we haven’t eaten even half of it.

Surprising, given the fact that three Hawkes are here. Isabela, too – her pizza-eating skills are legendary.

“I’m fairly certain that we ordered too much food,” Sebastian says.

It’s like the 500 straws all over again, albeit on a much smaller scale.

“I told you people,” Aveline grumbles.

“Oh, Big Girl.” Isabela looks back over at us. “I’m going to miss hearing you admonish us.”

“Isabela,” Aveline says. “You know I’ll be doing plenty of admonishing regardless of where we are in the world.”

Isabela guffaws as she pulls a bottle of rum out from her suitcase. She’s saying something about being sure that she has another bottle when Merrill peeks out from her kitchen.

“Everyone! I’ve got pickle chips, kale chips, octopus chips, ham chips – ”

“Merrill, where the hell do you buy this stuff?” Anders actually seems vaguely impressed.

I can’t say I’ve ever tried pickle chips.

Or any of those other flavors… Minus the ham ones.

I’m a big fan of ham chips. 

“I’m going to bring them all out!” Merrill vanishes, though I can hear her moving stuff around in the kitchen.

“I’ve got a bad feeling about this,” Aveline says.

“Loosen up, Vallen,” Varric replies – earning a glare from her.

“I’m going to try all of the chips.” And I mean that.

“Aha!” Isabela tugs yet another bottle of rum out of her suitcase. She’s holding one in each hand, now. “I knew it! Isabela Rivaini is always prepared!”

“Just make sure you don’t set me on fire again,” Anders says.

“Fucking hell, Anders.” Isabela plops the bottles of rum in front of us. “I thought we agreed to drop that.”

“I made no such agreement.” Anders…

Merrill staggers out of the kitchen with at least five gigantic bags of chips in her hands.

Carver gets up to help her carry them. The second she gives them to him, she darts back into the kitchen. I’m assuming she’s going to grab even more chips.

The Slideshow’s still being displayed on the television screen. That post-Convention picture is its final slide, so it’s going to stay there until we turn it off.

I can’t bring myself to point that out to anyone. Yes, I look like a complete mess in that photo – but everyone else is there, and I’m so incredibly glad that this trip happened.

Tonight’s definitely going to be a long night.

We deserve it, though. Every single one of us.

Like Isabela said, distance sucks, but…

We’ll be okay.

And wherever Fenris is – be it back at his house, or somewhere else…

He’ll be okay, too.

~

“My thoughts hurt.”

Bethany’s leaning on me.

The truck’s all packed.

It’s so spacious! It’s weird to see it without a ton of luggage cramped inside of it.

“You’ve only got yourself to blame,” Carver states. “You drank way too much. I can’t believe you –”

“Shut up, Carver,” Bethany gurgles. Her sunglasses slip down her face momentarily; she pushes them back up. “I refuse to be lectured to by my younger brother.”

“You’re four minutes older!” Carver hollers.

“It counts,” Bethany insists.

“It’s too early for this,” I inform them. It’s a recurring argument with those two.

I’m not hungover. Not at all.

I was responsible.

I did eat more chips than ever before, though. The mix of flavors may or may not have made me throw up at approximately one o’clock in the morning.

But that’s another story.

Varric, Aveline and Anders are still packing up their car. Merrill is talking to Sebastian, and her eyes are noticeably puffy from all the crying she did last night. I think Isabela’s still inside. She said something about not being able to find her phone.

My own phone vibrates; I pull it out of my pocket.

[Unknown Number] (7:05am):
garrett hawke! you didn’t say goodbye to me after the convention! >:-(

 

What the.

Who…?

 

Garrett (7:05am):
??? Who is this

[Unknown Number] (7:05am):
it’s amell! did you forget to save my number?? :-(

 

Amell! It’s Amell!

Now that I think about it, I definitely didn’t say goodbye to her.

It was an honest mistake! Nathaniel, Cousland, Alistair and Zevran all live pretty close by to my house. Also, I was dealing with all of that Fenris stuff.

 

Garrett (7:06am):
AMELL! HEY! GOOD MORNING
I dont think you even gave me your number. maybe I spaced out. Im sorry!
AND SORRYx2 ABOUT FORGETTING TO SAY BYE. everything was happening all at once so i overloaded and exploded

 

It may have been an honest mistake, but I still feel bad.  

I’m going to miss her, too. I definitely want to keep in touch. We’re family, after all.

 

Amell (7:06am):
it’s okay. :-) i have a tendency to overload and explode too.
and now that i think about it… alistair probably gave me your number. i’m not sure.
i guess it doesn’t matter. what matters is that i have news!

Garrett (7:06am):
:0

Amell (7:06am):
i’m going to be staying with cousland & zev for a while! :-D
so it’s fine that you forgot to say bye. that was just a joke. :-P i still have some work to do, but it’s not much & i can do it all ‘on the road’ lol.
let’s all make plans to hang out together soon!!

 

I grin. That’s definitely good news.

“Why’re you smiling at your phone, Garrett?” Bethany asks.

“Amell’s going to be in town for a while,” I tell her.

“What?! That’s awesome!” Despite her grueling hangover, Bethany’s cheerful. “We can all hang out!”

I wonder how long she’ll be around for. Asking her might be a little rude right now, since her trip technically hasn’t even started.

 

Garrett (7:06am):
THATS AMAZING. YES. we have to hang out asap
You can meet my dog. Miles is THE best

Amell (7:07am):
omg. yes. meeting the famous miles would be the highest of honors. :-)
i want to see leandra at some point, too. it’s been so long!!

 

Amell’s such a good person. I’m sure she’ll be more relaxed, too, since she won’t have to worry about her Convention duties.

Even if she has some work to do, she deserves a rest.

“Sorry, sorry!” Isabela comes stomping out of Merrill’s house. “I found it.” She holds up her phone.

“I’m so glad you didn’t forget it here!” Merrill practically skips over to her.

“I know, right? How else will I keep in touch with your beautiful self?” Isabela pulls Merrill into a hug. Naturally, Merrill’s delighted.

“Thank you all for including me in this,” Sebastian says. “I’ve been meaning to say it. I’m very glad that I joined this guild.”

“Aw, shucks! Choir Boy!” Varric laughs, slamming the trunk of his car shut. I guess he’s done with putting the luggage away.

“Yeah,” Carver adds. “It was a good time. Nice meeting all of you.”

What?!

“Carver!” I grab onto his arm. “You’re being sincere?!”

He tugs his arm away. “Shut up, Garrett.”

“It was nice meeting you, too, Carver!” Merrill says, and Carver flushes. He mumbles something that I don’t quite catch.

“It was so much fun,” Bethany says. She’s still leaning on me. I guess she didn’t hear what Carver said, either. “We have to do this again. I’m definitely gonna crash all of Garrett’s trips from now on.”

“Be my guest, Sunshine!” Varric chuckles. “Both of you have an open invitation to Wicked Grace, by the way. Of course, you might wanna join the Wardens of the Grey for a more hardcore MMORPG experience.”

Bethany laughs at that – then winces. “Ow. Sorry. This headache…”

“It happens to the best of us.” Isabela expertly ducks between Bethany and I, letting Bethany lean against her rather than me.

“Of course you’d say that.” Bethany shakes her head, but she’s still smiling.  

“Erm.” Sebastian clears his throat. “I also want to share something else.” He seems… Nervous?! He turns towards the twins, Isabela and I. “I’ll actually be heading your way, too. For a few days, in fact.”

“Wait, why would – Oh.” Bethany’s eyes widen. “Nathaniel, right?”

“Nathaniel?!” Isabela’s ecstatic. “What about Nathaniel? I thought there were no developments, Sebby!”

The nervousness vanishes, and Sebastian’s everlasting demeanor of calmness returns. “I never said there were no developments.”

Isabela lets out an excited little holler, and Bethany winces some more.

“We should get a move on,” Varric says. “But I expect details, Choir Boy. Details.”

“In due time,” Sebastian replies, smoothly. “I’ll be staying at his house for a while.”

“Are you going to see his sextant collection?!” It’s an innocent question from Merrill.

Very innocent.

Of course, that innocence doesn’t stop the rest of us from bursting into laughter.

Carver literally has to cover his face.

“What? It wasn’t in his hotel room. So it must be at his house!” Merrill’s completely serious. “Please take a picture of it for me, Sebastian. I’m quite curious about it, you know!”

Sebastian has to take a moment to collect himself. “Okay, Merrill,” he says. “I’ll take a picture of it for you.”

“Thank you!” Merrill’s pleased. “You see? Sebastian understands.”

So that means Amell and Sebastian will be around once I’m home. Isabela, too, of course – but her flight’s tomorrow, so she won’t be around for that long.

“All of that aside,” Anders says, “I’ll be online once I’m home. You know, to chat.”

“I think I’ll play the MMO while I wait for you all!” Merrill smiles. “I want to level up some more. Maybe we can do a dungeon later?”

I grimace. Dungeons

“Let’s plan everything once we’re all settled in, Merrill.” Aveline! She’s swooped in and saved me yet again. “Give Hawke’s fried nerves a chance to settle.”

“They’re not that fried,” I say... Even though they definitely are.

We exchange more hugs… Say our goodbyes. I get misty-eyed, of course – I’m emotional! I’ve been open about that! – but I manage to keep it together.

This is why the Slideshow is so quintessential. You get most of the tears out of your system.

“Guess this is it, then,” Varric says. “Another chapter comes to a close. While our brave heroes must take separate paths, their destinies remain entwined.”

“Ooh, entwined? I like the sound of that,” Isabela coos.

“I was actually kind of liking that one, Varric,” Anders states. “Too bad Isabela had to ruin it.”

“I make everything better, Anders!” Isabela throws herself onto him, hugging him one last time before we all start reluctantly getting into our cars.

Bethany and Carver take their seats in the back, and Isabela’ll be riding in the front with me… Where Fenris sat during our chaotic drive up here.

“I’ll talk to you all later!” Merrill waves wildly from her front door. “Be sure to text me, alright? Especially if there’re any funny jokes!”

“Gotcha, Daisy.” Varric flashes her a thumbs up before slamming his car door shut. I guess he’s taking the first driving shift.

“Don’t piss off any nerds without me!” Isabela hollers. She’s rolled down the window next to her – I didn’t even realize. I roll mine down, too. “And that goes for all of you! I still have a plane to catch, dammit!”

I can see Anders cracking up from Varric’s backseat.

We have to drive out first… I don’t want to. I know we have to, but…

I sigh, shifting the truck into reverse.

Isabela sticks her hand out of the truck, waving wildly while I back the truck out of Merrill’s driveway.

As we’re in front of her house – her small, yellow house, with its garden and its green gate –  I remember how we were all searching for it on our way up here.

Cramped together. Squinting at the number plates.

Tired from the journey, but excited. So excited.

And I smile.

Notes:

huge thanks to mary aka snoot who continues to be wicked grace's beta. her power and influence is not to be underestimated. fear her (lovingly).

ALSO: obligatory mention that the wicked grace blog exists. hope you guys enjoyed the update!

Chapter 25

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

MILES!”

I’m being loud. I know I am.

Hopefully my landlady doesn’t hear anything, because she’d definitely exchange some strong words with me. Meredith’s strong words are very strong. In fact, they borderline on murderous.

Still, though – she’s not someone I particularly care about.

Do you know who I care about?

Miles!

My dog!

My dog who, upon hearing me call for him, lets out a chorus of barks and sprints across my living room. He crashes into me with an incredible amount of force.

I topple over, laughing the entire time.

“That was beautiful,” Isabela informs me as I try to steady myself. Miles is actively licking my face – beard obviously included. It’s like the rest of the world doesn’t exist to him anymore.

He’s the best.

“I know, right?” I don’t even try to push Miles off me. We’ve been reunited! At long last!

“I’m glad I recorded that.”

I whip around, towards Bethany. “Bethany! Did you really – ?!” I’m delighted!

She holds up her phone. “Yep. I knew it’d be cute.”

Yet another reminder that Bethany is my sister.

“You’ve got a weird definition of the word ‘cute,’” Carver says.

Yet another reminder that it’s a miracle that Carver is my brother.

“Carver! Be nice.” Mom gets up off the sofa, walking over to us. “I missed you all so much! Isabela, you look amazing!”

“Thanks, Leandra.” Isabela grins as Leandra hugs her. “You’re looking fantastic, yourself!”

I shoot her a look.

She shrugs.

Isabela

Mom hugs Bethany and Carver – by the time she gets around to me, Miles has calmed down with the licking.

Now, he’s curiously sniffing Isabela. I’m sure he remembers her… He remembers everyone.

Mom made her legendary macaroni and cheese. It’s one of the most renown Hawke Family comfort foods. It’s all fancy. It has bread crumbs and everything.

I dash upstairs to freshen up a little (as much as I love Miles, there’s a limit to how much dog drool I can stand on my face), then hurry back down so that I can help with offloading some of the luggage… Namely, my stuff and Isabela’s stuff.

Dad’s truck is going back to the Carpentry, soon. Mom and the twins will deal with that after stopping off at their house.

Bethany’s sharing details of the Convention at an alarming rate with Mom. I’m not sure if Mom even understands half of what she’s saying, but she looks happy. It’s good to see that Bethany got over her hangover before we got here…

Carver remains pretty stoic – except for when he practically lunges for Bethany’s phone when she shows Mom that one photo of him in his costume.

It’s weird, being home.

Sitting at the dinner table with my family and Isabela… Eating macaroni and cheese.

It’s all familiar, of course. But, at the same time, it’s a little foreign.

Regardless, I’m glad that I’m not alone right now. So glad.

“ – And then, Garrett got stuck in a vending machine. See?” Bethany’s showing Mom the infamous vending machine picture.

“That’s going to haunt me for the rest of my life,” I mutter. Miles snorts from under the table.

He understands me.

“And thank f— goodness for that,” Isabela says.

I have to suppress my urge to laugh. She seriously just censored herself because my mother's around.

Oh, Isabela.

She gives me a dirty look.

I ignore it and keep on eating my macaroni and cheese. It’s so warm… It’s soothing my soul.

Bethany keeps on talking, and she mentions Fenris a few times – nothing negative. She doesn’t bring up how he left or anything, but… Judging by the text that Mom sent me last night, she definitely knows.

“Isabela.” Mom suddenly looks up from her food. “What time is your flight tomorrow morning?”

“It’s at eight.” Isabela grimaces. “Which means I have to get there way too early. I’m dreading it.”

Bethany frowns. “I wish you could’ve stayed longer.”

“Same,” Isabela says. “Unfortunately, I have a shit job – Oh, fuck.” She winces. “Sorry, Leandra.”

“There’s no need to apologize, Isabela.” Mom's trying her best not to laugh. I know it.

“I want to quit,” Isabela goes on. “Hopefully soon.”

“You should, if it sucks that much,” Bethany says. “I can’t picture you working in an office.”

“It’s hilarious,” I say, and Isabela swats at me.

“Speaking of work,” Mom says. “Lady Elegant contacted me. She wants more work done.”

I groan. “Please. Please don’t say she wants more doors. Please.” That last job was the stuff of nightmares. Though, I have to admit…  Since it coincided with Craft Foam Hell, it probably felt a whole lot worse than it actually was.

Mom pauses for a moment, thinking. “I’m not entirely sure. Apparently, she added a basement.”

Carver makes a disgusted face. “I’m not going in her basement.”

“It’s an office building,” Mom states. “It won’t be that bad.”

“Lady Elegant’s name is bad enough,” I grumble.

“I think it’s classy,” Isabela says.

“You would,” Carver retorts – so she starts swatting at him.

I guess Carver and I really are related. Hm.

“Well, I’ll ask Morrigan to finalize the project tomorrow,” Mom says. “It’s a shame that you can’t stop by the Carpentry before leaving, Isabela.”

“Yeah. I wanted to spend some more time with you,” Bethany says. “Stop off at Duncan’s... All of that good stuff.”

Isabela pouts. “I wanted to go to Duncan’s so badly! I wanted to see you in your apron!”

I almost choke on my forkful of macaroni and Bethany turns several shades of red.

“I don’t blame you! It suits her so much!” Mom's pleased. “Maybe you can model it for her later, Bethany.”

“I’ll pass on that,” Bethany says, grabbing her glass of water and practically chugging it.

“It has to be authentic, Leandra,” Isabela adds. She looks way too pleased with herself.

The rest of dinner passes by without any more incidents, though Carver almost fed Miles some macaroni and cheese.

(Yes, I did stop him, and yes, I did lecture him extensively.)

As each second goes by, stuff feels more and more normal.

It’s good to be back.

That doesn’t mean I miss everyone any less, though. I think we could all use some of Mother Hawke’s macaroni and cheese right about now.

Isabela and I are about to see the twins and Mom off when Isabela remembers something that she has to show Bethany.

The two of them dash back inside my house, and I sigh. 

“Those two are close, aren’t they?” Mom comments, pulling her sweater closer around her. There’s a chill in the air that’s characteristic of late summer… I’m ready for fall. This is probably obvious, but I don’t do well with heat. Not at all.

Anyway, Carver and I share a brief, yet meaningful, glance.

“Yep,” I say.

“Very close,” Carver adds.

I guess Bethany hasn’t told Mom about that development yet. To be fair, I don’t really know the details beyond what Isabela’s told me…

I should probably try to talk to Bethany about it, at some point.

Right now, though?

I feel bad for her. Saying goodbye to Isabela after everything that happened during the trip… It must suck. If all of that stuff didn’t happen, I’d be in a situation that’s pretty similar to what she’s going through right now.

Fenris would’ve been with us tonight. He would’ve been right there at that table, eating Mom's macaroni and cheese. My biggest concern would be related to keeping it together at the airport tomorrow.

I’m still worried about that, since I have to drop off Isabela…

But it’s different, you know?

I wonder how Fenris felt when he left the Amerid Inn.

I also feel kind of sick all over again.

I need to stop thinking about this…

I burrow my hands in my pockets. Carver and Mom are talking… Carver’s saying something about Dad’s truck. I don’t know what, exactly.

It’s pathetic, but I have to focus on breathing right now.

My hand brushes against something – my phone. I might as well check it…

 

Merrill (5:02pm):
Garrett,
Taaa daaah!!!!
I have jsut hit Level 38!!! :^)
*Just

 

Yes!

She attached a screenshot of her character striking a little pose.

 

Garrett (6:31pm):
Oh HELL yes
Almost 40!! You’re catching up so fast

Merrill (6:31pm):
Garrett,
YES!! I am so EXCITED!!!
Youre 42 right?? I’ll be there before you know it >:^D

 

I grin.

 

Garrett (6:31pm):
definitely
I’m the slowest at leveling. it happens in shorts bursts or not at all.

Merrill (6:32pm):
Garrett,
You need to do more dungeons wiht me!! ;^D

Garrett (6:32pm):
Lets not get TOO hasty now Merrill…….

Merrill (6:32pm):
Garrett,
L O L!!! X^D

 

I’m glad that she’s doing okay… Even if she’s tormenting me with the ever-present threat of dungeon crawling.

I’m about to reply to her when my phone vibrates – another text.

 

Sebastian (6:32pm):
Hello, Garrett!
Nate has some things to do tonight, and I’d like to see Isabela before she leaves tomorrow…
Would it be okay if I dropped in?
(It’s fine if not! Just wanted to ask!)

 

Sebastian! Yes!

 

Garrett (6:32pm):
of course you can!!!
I have leftovers from dinner if you still need to eat btw

Sebastian (6:33pm):
Excellent! :-)
Dinner sounds fantastic. Thank you, Garrett.

 

The entirety of Wicked Grace might not be able to eat Mom's macaroni and cheese right now, but Sebastian definitely can.

I text him my address, too, so that he’ll actually know where he’s driving.

The very second I press send, I can hear chatter coming from inside.

“ – the airport.”

“I’m fond of scenes, you know, Sunshine.”

“Not this kind! Believe me.”

Isabela peeks outside, then gives me a little wave. Naturally, Bethany’s with her.

Bethany’s eyes are also red, but she’s definitely doing a good job at seeming cheerful.

“Sorry about that,” Isabela says. “Almost forgot to give Bethany something.”

“I got it now!” Bethany holds up a little gift bag.

Isabela’s spoiling my sister.

“It’s alright, dear,” Mom says. “There’s no rush.”

I brought it up before, but… “Are you sure you don’t want to spend the night, Bethany?”

“No, no. It’s fine.” Bethany shakes her head. “I’m terrible with mornings and airports and goodbyes and… All of that. Going tomorrow would be a recipe for disaster. Plus!” She nudges Isabela. “Bela should really get some sleep tonight.”

Wait, what?

Bethany seems to understand the implications of what she just said, because she flushes all over again.

 “…B-Because we’d be up late! Chatting!” Oh, Bethany.

“That’s true.” Mom nods sympathetically. She doesn’t seem to realize why Bethany’s suddenly so flustered, or why Isabela looks entirely too smug.

Carver is, of course, horrified. Oh, Carver.

“Make sure you don’t keep Isabela up too late, Garrett.” Yeah, Mom definitely hasn’t caught on. I guess I know where I inherited my (alleged) denseness…

“Won’t be a problem,” I say, and Isabela starts cackling, because of course she does.

Isabela hugs Mom and Carver, then Bethany one more time. Bethany’s noticeably fighting off the urge to cry even more…

Jeez… We’ve done so much crying in these past two days.

I give Bethany a hug, too.

Just because I can.

“It’ll be okay,” I tell her. Then I put my hands on her shoulders. “If you change your mind about tonight, give me a call. I’ll pick you up.”

“I’m fine, Garrett.” Bethany laughs softly, rubbing at her eyes. “Seriously. I’ll talk to you tomorrow, okay?”

I nod. “Have a good night.”

They get into the truck. Mom's driving, of course. She loves driving Dad’s truck whenever she gets the chance to. As they back out of my driveway, they all wave… Even Carver.

While we wave back, Isabela holds onto my arm with her free hand.

Her grip is tight. Even after the truck vanishes into the distance.

She stares after it, completely silent. I don’t want to ruin what she’s going through, or thinking about. I’m fine with just standing next to her like this.

Eventually, she lets out a shaky sigh.

“Feelings suck, Garrett,” she says.

“Yeah,” I reply. “They definitely do.”

~

“Garrett.” Sebastian looks up from his bowl of macaroni and cheese. “This is delicious.”

I grin.

He just got here, and he just had his first taste of Mom's macaroni and cheese.

“It’s like I’m eating a hug,” he says, incredulous.

“That’s exactly how I’d describe it, too,” I say, laughing.

“I don’t get it,” Isabela grumbles, completely ignoring us. “Why didn’t she stay tonight?”

She’s currently draped across my couch and is apparently having several different life crises at once.

“It’s not as deep as you’re making it, Isabela.” I’ve told her this three times since Mom and the twins left. Three times! “Bethany seriously isn’t good with mornings.”

“I’m not good with mornings either!” Isabela wails. “We could’ve been not good with mornings together!”

“She likely didn’t want to say any goodbyes in public, Isabela,” Sebastian says. “Keeping the moment intimate makes it all the more special.”

Isabela stares at Sebastian.

She then reaches out to the coffee table, grabbing onto the wine bottle he so kindly brought from Nathaniel’s house. We popped it open a while ago.

She takes a swig from it.

“She’s going to miss you too,” I say. “She was crying.”

“I know that,” Isabela says. “I wish she didn’t have to, is the thing.”

“You’ll keep in touch,” Sebastian says. “It’ll be fine.” He takes another bite of macaroni.

Isabela sighs, then sits up.

“See, with you people, I’m not worried about stuff,” she says. “But Bethany doesn’t play the damn MMO. She’s – she has her life, and – can she even do distance?”

Oh.

That’s what this is about.

I leave Sebastian’s side at the dining room table, walking over to her.

“She’s definitely going to try, Isabela,” I say. “Bethany doesn’t blindly rush into things.”

She’s always had a big heart. There’s no way she’d throw Isabela’s feelings aside.

Isabela groans. She puts the wine bottle back on the coffee table, then sags back down onto the couch.

“Sorry,” she says. “You’re right. I’m being a weepy idiot. I’m sad, that’s all.”

“Now that’s relatable.” I grab the wine bottle and take a swig of its contents, too.

I still don’t get wine. It all tastes the same to me.

Namely, really bitter. I wince.

At least it’ll numb over some of these… Feelings. For now.

“Give it time,” Sebastian says. “Everything will work out. As we established before, the period of transition is always the most difficult.”

“I guess so,” Isabela grumbles. She sits up again. “Whatever. Fuck it. Time will tell. Right, Kitten?” She throws her arm around me, pulling me into a hug.

She’s warm. So warm.

“Right,” I say.

“More importantly!” She shoves me away. “We need details, Sebastian. You’ve kept us in the dark long enough.”

Sebastian stares at her. He wordlessly munches on his macaroni and cheese.

“Sebastian Vael,” Isabela states, “I demand that you tell me the details about your relationship with Nathaniel Whatever-His-Surname-Is. Or else.”

“Or else?” Sebastian asks.

“Or else… I’ll be even more fucking sad!” Isabela’s having quite a night. “I need good news! I crave it.”

“Well… Nathaniel’s surname is Howe,” Sebastian says, moving his bowl over to the living room.

“Okay. Nathaniel Howe,” Isabela repeats. “What’s Nathaniel’s Howe’s relationship with you, Choir Boy?”

“I’m getting there!” Sebastian laughs as he takes a seat on my armchair, his bowl of macaroni and cheese balanced on his lap. He regards both of us for a moment, then smiles. “We are, in fact, dating.”

Yes!” Isabela throws her arms into the air. “Thank you! Finally! It’s out there!”

“Congratulations, Sebastian!” That’s awesome! I’m genuinely happy for him – and Nathaniel, too. Nathaniel was so incredibly nervous about Sebastian at the Convention… He must be elated.

But…

That tiny bit of jealousy?

The microscopic bit of envy that I directed towards Aveline and her new romance with Donnic?

It’s definitely back.

Sorry, Sebastian.

My life is pathetic right now.

“Thank you,” Sebastian says. “I’m very happy about it, as well.”

That’s sweet.

Sebastian’s a good guy.

“Many different things have happened in the past week,” he says. “Even before the trip began.”

What? “Didn’t you meet Nathaniel during the trip, Sebastian?”

He nods. “Yes, Garrett. Everything wasn’t exactly related to him, though.”

Isabela sits up on the couch, shifting aside as to make room for me on it. “Holy fuck. Are you about to get real with us, Choir Boy?”

“That depends,” he says, laughing. “I’ve been meaning to tell everyone about everything. However…” He pokes around at his macaroni and cheese. “I’ve never had friends like you all, so it’s admittedly difficult for me to bring these sorts of things up.”

Holy shit.

He is about to get real with us.

I shift off the floor and onto the couch.

“Sebastian,” I say, “you’ve seen me ugly-cry twice this past weekend. It’s safe to say that you can bring anything up with me.”

“You’re also seeing me like… This,” Isabela states. “Ugh. Fucking heart-worm…”

Sebastian blinks. “Heart-worm?”

“Don’t ask,” I say, flatly.

He seems a little alarmed, but he shakes his head. “It’s not that I don’t trust you two – or anyone else in Wicked Grace, for that matter. It’s simply different.”

Now that I think about it, I don’t know anything about Sebastian.

I mean, I like him! He’s great. I’m glad that he joined the guild. He brings a unique sort of stability to the group that we desperately needed, in hindsight.

Aveline can only do so much on her own.

He was also in that one hardcore guild in the MMO – Chant of Light. And he’s famous at Conventions because of his costume skills.

As for his personal life…

Besides being a priest-in-training… It’s a mystery to me.

“I suppose the major reveal is that I’m no longer working towards becoming a priest,” Sebastian says.

Wow.

He just effectively shot down the one bit of trivia that I knew about him.

“We corrupted you!” Isabela hollers. “I knew this’d happen!”

I wince. “Isabela, Meredith is going to kill me if you keep on yelling.”

“You can take her on, Kitten,” Isabela states. “I believe in you.”

I doubt that. Meredith is terrifying.

“It’d be me versus the Arishok all over again,” I say. “Except in real life.”

Isabela bursts into laughter, and Sebastian grins.

“Your finest moment,” Isabela giggles.

“Most definitely,” I reply.

“Enraged landladies aside, there was definitely no corrupting.” Sebastian munches on more macaroni and cheese. “You’re all far too wonderful for that.” Aw! “I was thinking about leaving long before I met you all, actually.”

What?!

I never even realized.

“Good job taking that step then, Choir Boy,” Isabela says. She holds the wine bottle up, nodding at him before taking another swig.

“Yeah. It must’ve been rough.” I get off the couch, heading over to the kitchen so that I can grab three wine glasses. I need to end the monopoly that Isabela has on the wine right now. “Should we even keep that nickname for you, then? Choir Boy, I mean.”

I’m sure Varric would be willing to retcon it…

It’s not like I use it, anyway.

“Oh, no! It doesn’t offend me at all!” Sebastian replies as I walk back into to the living room. Miles, who was previously dozing on the kitchen floor, follows. “I’m fond of it, actually.”

Miles goes up to him, sniffing him as I pour us each a glass of wine.

I have to admit… I feel guilty.

Sebastian was going through a major, life-changing decision…

Meanwhile, we didn’t even know about it.

“Sorry, Sebastian.” I sit back down on the couch, next to Isabela. “I never asked about anything. I didn’t realize what you were going through at all.”

Sebastian – who was petting Miles – looks up at me curiously. “There’s no need to apologize, Garrett. I didn’t tell you about anything. How could any of you have known?”

That’s true.

“I still feel bad!” I can’t help it.

“Kitten always feels guilty about that sort of stuff,” Isabela says. She shifts around so that she can lie down on the couch, her legs across my lap. “He thinks he’s supposed to be psychic or something. It’s a known Garrett Thing.”

I flush. “It’s not like that. I feel like I could’ve helped. That’s all.”

He seemed completely normal at the convention – not as if something life-changing recently happened.

Admittedly, I guess I was a bit preoccupied with my own stuff to notice anything like that.

“You helped a lot in your own way,” Sebastian says. He places his now-empty bowl of macaroni and cheese on the coffee table. “All of you have. The companionship that you all provided grounded me. It allowed me to see that I was running away from what needed to be done.”

“Good!” Isabela grins. “It’s always so refreshing, facing shit head-on.”

“Are you okay now?” I’m getting more concerned by the second. I denied it, but Isabela’s right – sometimes, I do feel like I should be psychic.

Maybe that’s why everything with Fenris went downhill.

Ugh.

“Yes, I’m fine now.” Sebastian’s scratching Miles behind his ears. “The days leading up to it were somewhat of a struggle. I’m very glad that I went on the trip right after. It provided me with a much-needed respite.”

“And now you have time to hang out with your brand-new, sexy boyfriend.” Isabela cackles.

Sebastian laughs, too, reaching for his glass of wine. “That’s right.”

Miles shuffles away from Sebastian, then trots towards me. He can definitely sense my emotions. He knows when I need him. It’s his superpower.

“So, why’d you quit?” Isabela asks. Her tone is so casual. “You hid the news like a pro. Can’t say I’m not curious.”

Isabela...

I give her a pointed look.

“Before Kitten attacks me,” Isabela says, “you definitely don’t have to tell us anything. I just want to know!”

I maintain my pointed look, even while I’m patting Miles.

“Kitten! Don’t look at me like that!” She kicks me lightly. “I’m tired of not knowing things.”

Sebastian gulps down some wine, and I can tell that he’s thinking.

I’m about to suggest that we watch a movie or something instead when he lowers the glass from his lips.

“I have very fond memories related to my faith,” he says. “It’s granted me stability when nothing else in my life possibly could.”

That makes sense. That stability practically radiates off him.

“However, my family was the main reason as to why I became involved with the church.” He’s speaking slowly; obviously choosing each of his words carefully. “They were very strict, and I wasn’t the model son that they wanted so desperately.”

“You weren’t?” I’m surprised to hear that.

Sebastian’s angelic.

“Definitely not.” A wry smile. “I’d get up to all kinds of trouble as a teenager. Didn’t go to school. Snuck out of the house for days at a time. Drank like a fish and indulged in all sorts of… Things.”

“Seriously?” Isabela laughs. “You were that wild?! We would’ve gotten along swimmingly as teens, Choir Boy.”

“Indeed.” Sebastian chuckles. “Though, in my father’s eyes, I was a complete lost cause. A liability to the family name. He sent me to the church, effectively disowning me.”

“Holy shit,” I say. “That’s… Extreme.”

Based on how Sebastian is now, I’d never have guessed any of this.

That’s not to say I ever put much thought into his past. I’m not that nosy, and I don’t go around fabricating elaborate backstories for real people.

But I definitely didn’t expect him to be a reformed bad boy.

He’s full of surprises, apparently.

“I hated it at first!” Sebastian laughs. “Fortunately, I was blessed with a kind teacher. She calmed me down. Now that I think about it, she was probably the closest thing to a mother that I ever had.”

He smiles.

And the fact that he’s using the past tense when he’s talking about her? It stings.

“Eventually, I was given the option to leave,” he continues. “It was an option I rejected, of course.”

Isabela makes a small noise of understanding. “So you got your personal feelings all mixed up in your professional life?”

“Not exactly.” He shakes his head. “It was more like an excuse for inaction. I simply didn’t know what else to do with myself. I didn’t think I could do anything else. For years, I thought about trying to patch things up with my family, but I never did. I felt as if they already made up their minds about me – their failure of a son.”

He drinks more wine. For a second, I think that he’s done with his story, but he clears his throat.

“Then, one day, they were gone.”

Isabela’s visibly shocked. I am, too.

“Wait, what?” I say. Intelligently.

“They passed away in an accident,” Sebastian clarifies.

“Fuck.” Isabela sits up. “I’m so sorry, Sebastian. Holy fuck.”

I’m completely shocked.

I can’t even form words. I’m terrible with this sort of thing.

Terrible.

“I never knew them that well, and it happened years ago,” Sebastian says, “but it was certainly horrifying. The lack of contact. The lack of closure.” He sighs. “I have a lot of regrets, that much is certain. I wanted to leave, but I ended up using the church as a means of hiding all over again.”

“I don’t blame you,” I say. “My Dad – y’know, my Dad passed away… Ages ago. When that happened, I wanted to hide away from everything. I’d pretend it was all the same instead of facing what was going on. Even when I was all messed up about it, I just…”

I trail off.

I hate bringing this stuff up. I really, truly do. But… I’m sure Sebastian understands.

I mean, I understand what he’s talking about.

I can relate to it in my own way.

“It made everything way worse,” I finally say.

“Exactly.” Sebastian nods. “I couldn’t face the reality of the situation until very recently. I’m still not entirely sure about what I’m doing. Thankfully, my head was clear enough that I managed to take the first step.”

That’s… Huge.

Sebastian really is a good person.

I can’t believe all of that stuff happened to him. He never once let it show.

He deserves way more credit.

“So, there you have it.” He smiles. “That’s the full story as to why I decided to put an end to my training. Of course, my faith is still of paramount importance to me – but I wish to travel down a different path. In many ways, I feel as if my life has only recently begun.”

Miles, who’s been lying at my feet, snorts and rolls around a bit.

“You absolutely did get real with us,” Isabela says. “Shitty jokes aside –  that’s amazing, Choir Boy. Seriously. Wow.”

“It’s definitely amazing,” I agree.

“It felt good, talking about it,” Sebastian says. “I wanted to share everything with everyone during the trip, but I couldn’t exactly time it correctly.” He drinks some more wine. “As I said before, I’ve never had friends like you all. I suppose I was simply awkward about it.”

“Aw! Seb!” Isabela gets off the coach and hops over Miles. She then zooms across the living room and throws herself onto Sebastian’s lap, wrapping her arms around his neck in a big hug.

I’d do the same, but I feel like it’d end badly.

Really badly.

My limbs… They’re so long.

“I still intend to tell everyone else, of course.” Sebastian hugs Isabela in return. “At some point in time.”

“We’ll help you, if you need moral support,” I say.

From the floor, Miles grunts.

That’s definitely his way of offering support, too. Definitely.

“Thank you.” Sebastian smiles. “I’d appreciate that.”

“I suppose this means I owe you my own sob story,” Isabela drawls. She’s still sitting in his lap… “I’ll take a raincheck on that. Last time I talked about it, the world imploded all around me.” She reaches out to the coffee table, grabbing Sebastian’s glass of wine and taking a few sips.

“He’s a level ten friend, then?” I ask her, grinning.

“Absolutely, Kitten.” She winks at Sebastian.

“Level… Ten?” Sebastian’s mystified.

“Don’t worry your pretty little head about it, Choir Boy,” Isabela replies.

“It’s just Isabela being a nerd,” I clarify, and Isabela pouts.

“It’s Anders’ joke, Kitten!” She wails. “I stole it.”

“I’m sure he’d be delighted to know that you’re stealing his jokes, Isabela,” Sebastian says. I’m not sure if he actually understands what Isabela means, but he’s definitely playing along well.

“Yeah, yeah,” I say. “Isabela, stop drinking Sebastian’s wine.”

Isabela groans. “Fine, Dad.” She clambers off Sebastian’s lap, putting his glass back on the coffee table. “Sorry, Seb. Kitten is no fun.”  

“At least you’re feeling better,” I reply. “Instead of bemoaning about your heart-worm.”

“My fucking heart-worm,” Isabela grumbles as she kneels on the floor next to Miles. He’s dozing again… I guess all the excitement got to him.

“The two of you seem to talk in your very own language, sometimes,” Sebastian says – very politely.

“Yeah. We’re kind of a dynamic duo, Kitten and I,” Isabela says.

A duo!

Yes!

I knew Isabela and I were at duo status!

I grin and make a mental note to brag about this to Zevran, later.

“When he’s not being no fun, at least,” she adds.

My grin immediately drops, and she cackles as she gives Miles a little pat.

A tone chimes. “Pardon me.” Sebastian pulls his phone out of his pocket, poking around at the screen. “It’s Nathaniel.”

Isabela hollers, leaping to her feet. Miles remains unbothered.

By now, he’s probably used to all the shenanigans.

“Let me see!” Isabela yells. She swipes the phone out of Sebastian’s hands with minimal effort.

“Isabela!” I can’t believe her… Granted, Sebastian doesn’t put up a fight.

“‘How are you? We ended up sneaking into Duncan’s to hook Amell up with some coffee. She couldn’t wait.’” Isabela lowers the phone. “Aw. He’s so considerate.”

“He’s quite considerate, yes,” Sebastian agrees.

The tone goes off again, and Isabela hollers… Again.

“Isabela, Meredith can and will kill me,” I say.

“I’m sure you can get Zevran to help you fight her off,” Isabela replies, disinterested. “‘I’m looking forward to seeing you. I have so many different positions in mind for us tonight.’”

Oh my god.

Oh my god.

“What?!” I splutter.

Sebastian’s eyes are wide. So wide.

“Just kidding.” Isabela plops the phone onto his lap. “He might as well be saying it. He’s being too polite. ‘I’m looking forward to seeing you’… Fucking hell. Get a room.”

Sebastian doesn’t say anything. He’s still in shock.

He may never recover from this.

“I think you broke Sebastian,” I say.

“All in a day’s work,” Isabela states. “Anyway, we should watch a movie.”

I have no idea how she can move on so quickly from that.

“Something terrible,” she continues. “I need a break from reality, y’know?”

I did say that I was going to log onto the MMO… But I guess that can wait until later.

It’s not like Sebastian and Isabela can log on right now, and I don’t want to sequester myself in my room while they’re here.

“Sure,” I say. “You pick something. And not The Room. I watched that a couple of nights ago and I need to build my tolerance level back up.”  

“Garrett, The Room is a cinematic masterpiece. I said I wanted to watch something terrible.” Isabela shakes her head. “I’m disappointed in you.”

No!

“Listen! I watched it with Fenris,” I say. “I almost kissed him for the first time during it, actually, but Anders got in the way.”

Isabela and Sebastian stare at me.

“We didn’t know that he was in the room because he broke in,” I continue. “Anyway, he scuttled out and it killed the mood. Then Aveline got back, so Fenris and I couldn’t kiss at all. Until later, I mean. But we did finish the movie with Aveline.”

They’re still staring at me.

“I see,” Sebastian says.

In hindsight, that night was actually hilarious. I guess it was just one of those you-had-to-be-there moments… And Fenris was the only one there for the full experience.

All-in-all? Definitely a memorable night.

Even though some awkwardness followed, stuff worked out…

Partially, at least.

Ugh.

“Kitten has spoken!” Isabela claps her hands together. “The Room is out! Luckily, I know exactly what’s in!”

I think she can sense that I’m slowly edging back into a pit of despair, because she’s being excessively enthusiastic.

“I’ll reply to Nathaniel,” Sebastian says, directing his attention to his phone. “To tell him that there’s no rush. I don’t want to miss out on what will surely be fine cinema.”

“Yes! Good! Excellent!” Isabela leaps up from the couch, running over to her suitcase. “I think I brought the DVD with me… Fuck, if I forgot it back home, I’ll be pissed.”

I blink. “You brought a DVD, Isabela?”

“Don’t worry,” Isabela says, looking at me from over her shoulder. “It’s pirated.”

Phew.

For a second, I thought Isabela actually spent money on something.

Anyway, Sebastian texts Nathaniel about the movie plan, and Isabela manages to fish a DVD out of her suitcase. It’s packaging is incredibly suspicious. Its cover is completely blank.

I make a totally appropriate and not at all excessive amount of popcorn while Isabela pesters Sebastian for more details about Nathaniel...

She doesn’t get very far.

Sebastian seems happy, though. He always has that whole… Calm thing going on. But right now?

He’s definitely happy.

He’s happy, even while we watch what may just be the worst movie I’ve ever seen in my entire life.

I don’t even know how to describe it.  

There were birds. A lot of birds; all edited into the movie with a startling lack of skill. Some were hawks, which I may have appreciated if said hawks weren’t somehow were capable of spitting acid and exploding.

I think it was meant to be a horror movie.

Again, I don’t know how to describe it.

Miles hated it so much that he snapped out of his doze and ran upstairs during its first ten minutes.

“That was certainly something,” Sebastian says as the credits start to roll.

“Isabela.” I check my phone. “That was 93 minutes of my life that I’ll never get back.”

“You timed it, Kitten?” Isabela’s face is red from all the guffawing she’s done in said 93 minutes. “Impressive!”

“And every single one of those minutes was torture.” I knock back some more wine… We finished the first bottle during the movie and moved on to a second one. I’m so glad I stocked up on stuff before the trip…

“I know, right?” Isabela’s still giggling.

“The final scene was okay,” Sebastian offers.

“The final scene was okay because the movie was ending,” I say, and he laughs.

“Exactly, Garrett,” he says. “Exactly.”

“I’m so glad I brought it with me,” Isabela says. “God, I’ll need to stream it for the rest of the guild.”

“Isabela, I love you, but there’s no way I’m going to sit through that again,” I state. “I feel like a part of me died during that movie.”

“And now, that part of you will be reborn.” Isabela plops her now-empty bowl of popcorn on the table. “You’re welcome, Kitten.”

Well…

It was memorable. I’ll give it that.

“Nathaniel’s back home.” Sebastian’s checking his texts. He didn’t go on his phone at all during the movie.

He’s so polite!

“Does he miss you?” Isabela drawls, propping herself up on his shoulder and trying to peek at the message. “Did he say any naughty things?”

“Alas, he didn’t say any naughty things.” Sebastian’s fighting back the urge to laugh. “And I don’t think we were apart long enough for him to miss me.”

I can’t believe Isabela has Sebastian Vael saying the word naughty.

“Drat.” Isabela sighs. “I need more material for friendfiction…”

She trails off, thinking.

She looks so serious that it’s actually deeply terrifying.

“Being the subject of friendfiction feels strange,” Sebastian muses. “I’ll share some details with you later on.”  

No! Sebastian!

Don’t give in!

“Good!” Isabela’s pleased. “Varric’ll love that. He’s already got a draft going.”

“Does he?” Sebastian actually seems pleased about that.

I can’t believe any of this.

You’d think that his status as part of the Operation would make him aware of friendfiction’s evils…

They bounce some ideas off each other while I listen to them in stunned silence.

Apparently, Sebastian and Nathaniel both being rogues in the MMO is of paramount importance.

There’s also the issue of not overlapping with other friendfiction ideas, which, of course, is a sobering reminder of the existing draft regarding Fenris and me.

We get so wrapped up in it that we also lose track of time. When Sebastian catches sight of the clock in my living room, he practically gasps.

“Forgive me – as much as I’d like to continue this, I need to get back to the real Nathaniel,” he says, standing up.

“Fine, fine!” Isabela pouts. “Not like I’m going far away any time soon! Definitely not!”

Sebastian laughs. “I’m happy that I got to spend some more time with you. We’ll talk once you’ve settled back in.”

I get to hang out with Sebastian more.” I nudge Isabela, grinning.

“Fuck you, Garrett!” Isabela gives me a light push. “What if I just never went back? I could live here, instead.”

“You’d get me kicked out,” I say. “Meredith would rage war on us.”

Isabela grumbles something about definitely being able to take on that old woman as we both get off the couch.

“At least he’s leaving so he can do sexy things with his boyfriend,” Isabela muses as the three of us head over to the door.

“Yes, very sexy things,” Sebastian says. “Namely, asking him to see his sextant collection so that I can finally take a photo of it for Merrill.”

Isabela starts cackling.

I’m half-expecting Meredith to come marching out of her house, with that bloodthirsty look in her eyes.

Fortunately for us, she doesn’t.

“Thank you for everything, you two.” Sebastian says, once Isabela’s collected herself. “I’m glad I came over tonight. Even if that movie was quite possibly the worst thing I’ve ever seen in my life.”

“Anytime.” Isabela grins.

“Have a good flight tomorrow, Isabela,” Sebastian adds. “And, Garrett – I’m sure we’ll see each other soon.”

“Yeah, of course.” I nod. “I’ll probably be hanging out at Duncan’s a lot.”

“Nathaniel has a shift tomorrow,” Sebastian says. “I’m excited to visit. I heard they have some unique blends of coffee.”

I’m about to tell him about the Corruption when Isabela makes an incredibly loud noise of disapproval.

“Don’t make plans without me!” She whines. “I feel so left out! I can’t take this. I’m going to take a shower.”

She’s so dramatic.

She gives Sebastian a hug. “Talk to you later.”

“See you, Isabela.” Sebastian hugs her back. “You’ll be with us in spirit.”

As they separate, Isabela grins. “That goes without saying, Choir Boy.”

She gives me a little nod before going back inside.

“She’s such a handful,” I say once she’s gone.

“And you wouldn’t have it any other way,” Sebastian says.

“True.” I chuckle as he walks over to his car. “Say hi to Nathaniel for me.”

“Will do.” Sebastian gets into his car. “Good night, Garrett!”

I wave, staring after his car as he drives off.

He told us so much about himself tonight. It must’ve taken a lot of courage.

I’m glad that he trusted us enough to tell us everything. I’m even more glad that Wicked Grace managed to help him out – even if we were completely unaware about the depth of what was happening.

Being around Sebastian is so soothing. His calmness has always been infectious.

I hope that, in some sort of way, his bravery can spread to me, too.

~

“Eleven runs,” Anders grumbles. “Eleven fucking runs.”  

I’ve finally logged into the MMO.

Merrill and Anders have apparently been playing for the past few hours.

“At least the Bone Pit is fun!” Merrill’s very excited. “Number twelve’s been okay!”

“You’re both so brave,” I say. My character’s standing in Kirkwall. I’m not sure what I want to do yet. I might just chill out, to be honest. “What drop are you trying to get?”

“There’s some new mounts,” Anders says. “Merrill wants the giant spider.”

“I need it,” Merrill says, her tone completely serious.

That’s not surprising. She’s always been a huge fan of those spiders.

“Is it rare?” MMO drop rates can be absolute killers…

“It’s not ridiculously rare, but it’s definitely uncommon,” Anders says. I can hear him rapidly pressing keys in the background… I guess they’re mid-battle. “Some random warrior in our party got it a few runs ago.”

I wince. “Ouch.”

“I almost threw my laptop across the room!” Merrill chirps.

Someone else getting what you’ve been grinding for…

It’s the worst MMO feeling.

Speaking of bad feelings…

I quietly go into our guild menu, scanning our list of members.

And…

Fenris is still listed there.

He hasn’t logged in since before the trip, but…

I’m relieved.

Although…

What if he logs in…?

What would I even say to him?

I sigh.

Isabela, who’s currently sprawled across my bed, peeks up from her phone. “What now, Kitten?”

“It’s nothing!” I don’t want to talk about this. Not at all. I’m glad she can’t see my screen from the bed.

“Who are you talking to, Garrett?” Merrill asks.

“Just Isabela,” I say.

Just Isabela?” Isabela is deeply offended.

“I thought she went to bed,” Merrill says. “Hello, Isabela!”

“She’s invaded my bed, actually,” I tell her. I turn towards Isabela. “Merrill says hi.”

“Jeez, already got someone else in your bed, Hawke?” Anders snickers. “You move on quickly.”

“Shut up, Anders.” I can’t even laugh at that.

“What did Anders say?” Isabela asks.

“You don’t want to know,” I say.

“I don’t want to know what?” Anders asks.

“I was talking to Isabela!” These people…

“It was a joke, Hawke,” Anders says. “Jeez. Someone’s grumpy. Where’s your dog?”

“He’s downstairs,” I say. “Probably sleeping. He was super excited, earlier. It tired him out.”

“How cute!” Merrill’s practically cooing. “I hope I can meet Miles soon.”

“You will,” I say. The mental image of Miles and Merrill finally meeting each other does reduce the grumpiness.

Just a little.

Wicked Grace’s guild profile is still on my screen.

“I’ll visit you when you get a cat,” Anders states.

I roll my eyes. “There are enough cats in your life, Anders.”

“There can never be enough cats!”

Choosing to ignore that, I right-click on Fenris’ name. That pulls up his character’s profile.

His character’s as decked out as ever. Naturally, the similarities between him and his character make my heart ache.

I miss him so much.

This is ridiculous.

I lean forward, resting my forehead on my desk.

“What the fuck, Garrett,” Anders says, almost immediately.

How?! I shoot up. “How did you – ”

 

[WG] Garrett [dragonhawke]:   xcdsf

 

“ – Know. Okay. That makes sense.” I thought he somehow had eyes on me in my bedroom. “Sorry. That was my forehead.”

Merrill makes a small noise of understanding.

“You’re a mess, Hawke,” Anders informs me.

“You’re mean,” I retort.

Strong words, I know.

 

[WG] Merrill [bloodydaisies]:   nbmhfh

 

I stare at the screen. “…Merrill?”

“I wanted to try it, too!” She exclaims. “My forehead said something completely different. At least we both had ‘f’s’!”

Merrill truly has my back. She’s an angel.

“Merrill, you’re dying!” Meanwhile, Anders is yelling. “The spiders! Merrill!”

I guess their twelfth run of the Bone Pit isn’t going too well.

“It’s quite fine, Anders,” Merrill says. “See?”

“No!” Anders wails. “My HP!”

“I’m all healed up.” She’s so proud of herself.

“Why is that ability in this fucking game?!” Anders, however, is heated. “Blood magic is broken, and –”

“You’ll regenerate it anyway,” Merrill says, “so stop fussing!”

I finally close the Wicked Grace guild profile. Anders grumbles something about unbalanced gameplay.

I could run off and do some daily quests for some easy experience, but…

It’s weird. I’m not in the mood to play the MMO.

Or any sort of game, for that matter.

This barely ever happens.

I’m alarmed.

Merrill and Anders keep talking about their dungeon. Merrill keeps stealing Anders’ HP with her blood magic ability…

While Anders does get indignant about it, Merrill’s definitely the only person who can do that to him without getting blocked.

“Fucking Spider Queen won’t drop anything…” Anders groans.

“She will next time,” Merrill says.  

“Was round twelve a failure?” I ask.

“Yeah, and we’re leaving,” Anders states.

“Wait! Anders! No!” Merrill’s desperate. “There’s still the dragon boss!”

“Merrill,” Anders says, “please let me ragequit in peace.”

“No!” Merrill won’t stand for it. “The randoms will be sad.”

“The randoms suck,” Anders grumbles.

But I guess he doesn’t leave, because they’re still clicking away.  

“You should join us for the next round, Garrett!” Merrill says. “Thirteen’s a lucky number.”

I knew she’d say that. She’s so tenacious. “I’m not in the mood for the Bone Pit…”

“You’re never in the mood.” Anders is using my irrational avoidance of dungeons against me. Little does he know that I’m especially not in the mood tonight.

“Do it for me!” Merrill exclaims. “It’s easy! We can do it! Fenris trained you in tanking, remember?”

He did.

He very much did.

I nod, then realize they can’t see that. Whoops. “Yeah. It’s not that, though. I’m just tired.”

Isabela is giving me a critical look from the bed.

“Spare me,” I tell her.

“Please, Garrett!” Merrill’s resorted to pleading, apparently. “Please, please, please, please –”

Please pay attention to the giant dragon in front of you right now, Merrill,” Anders interjects.

“Our other DPS is doing a lovely job,” Merrill replies. She clears her throat. “Now, then. Please, please, please –”

“Okay, okay!” I might as well. Like I said: Merrill’s tenacious. “Fine.”

Merrill cheers.

“Good,” Anders says. “I guess that means we won’t have to deal with another random who can’t fucking communicate when they’re – Oh my fucking god.” He groans. “I’m going to report this asshole, I swear to –”

“Oh, he’s died,” Merrill says. “Yoink!”

She definitely casted some blood magic-related ability.

Anders is cackling wildly.

I shake my head, but I’m grinning, too.

Yoink

“Add me to your party when you can,” I say.

“Will do!” Merrill says. “It shouldn’t take long. The dragon’s almost dead.”

Poor dragon.

“Kitten!” Isabela calls out. I swivel my chair around so I’m facing her. “Are you doing a dungeon?”

“I am! I’m living on the edge.” The adrenaline will propel me into the future.

“Kitten, no longer a pansy…” Isabela rolls over on my bed. “What’s the world coming to?”

What?! “We established that I’m no longer a pansy a very long time ago!” I’ve done a huge assortment of un-pansy-like things!

“You’re only slightly less of one,” Anders states as a party invitation pops up on my screen.

“I was talking to Isabela!” I wish she brought a laptop, or something. “And I’m not a pansy!”

“That remains to be seen,” Anders replies.

I’m tempted to deny the party invitation, but that’d break Merrill’s heart, probably.

So I accept it.

She shouldn’t suffer because of Anders and Isabela.

She gave me lavender-scented shawls when no one else would.

Okay, no. That’s a lie. I’m sure the entirety of Wicked Grace would provide me with shawls in my time of need. Or at least their respective “comforting item” equivalents.

Still.

“Time for the thirteenth run!” Merrill sings. A notice pops up on my screen.

 

[ In Queue for The Bone Pit: 3/4 ]

 

I hate relying on random players. “Isabela, queue up with us.”

“No laptop, Kitten. Besides, these fish aren’t going to catch themselves.” I guess she’s playing some sort of game on her phone…

“Isabela has a real setup, Garrett,” Anders says. “Unlike you and your laptop.”

Uncalled for! “My laptop overheats all the time and I like it that way, Anders,” I retort.

“Mine does, too!” Merrill understands me.

 

[ Party Found for The Bone Pit: 4/4 ]

[ Entering The Bone Pit ]

 

My screen goes dark as the dungeon loads up.

“Here we go again,” Anders drawls. “Round thirteen.”

“I have a good feeling about this one,” Merrill says. “Garrett will bring us luck.”

I laugh dryly. “My luck hasn’t been the best lately, Merrill.”

“That’s dark, Hawke,” Anders says.

We load into the Bone Pit… Or, rather, the exterior of it.

Since there’s only three members of Wicked Grace online right now, the game automatically filled up our party and gave us another DPS.

He’s a dual-dagger rogue. Every single piece of his gear is dyed black, and his eyes are red. His username is Spyderbyte1872.

 

Merrill [bloodydaisies]: Hi spyderbyte! :^P

 

Despite Merrill’s greeting, he just stands there. Motionless.

“Is he AFK?” Merrill asks.

“He’s probably just a classic silent random,” Anders says. “Hopefully he’ll pull his weight.”

“The silent ones are a lot better than the ones who do absolutely nothing but complain,” I say, dashing inside of the dungeon so that it can actually begin.

 

Dungeon [ The Bone Pit ] commenced.

 

“Aw, the Bone Pit!” Isabela’s suddenly right next to me – I practically jerk forward, and she bursts into laughter. “You’re so on-edge, Kitten!”

“I’m not!” I protest. “I’m just – No! Spyderbyte! That aggro is mine!”

Of course the random DPS player just ran in and pulled a million spiders towards himself.

Why wouldn’t he?

Luckily, I can get that aggro back quickly. My tank build actually makes sense, now, thanks to Fenris.

It was such a mess before. I’m so glad that the Operation involved tank-training.

Also? I hate the Bone Pit. I really do.

It’s disgusting, and its status as my second least-favourite dungeon is deserved.

But, I have to admit…

Even though the giant spiders terrify me… Merrill’s squeals of excitement are weirdly comforting.

“We’ve killed hundreds of these,” Anders says, “and her reaction is the same every time.”

“I just think they’re neat,” Merrill says as she makes one explode into a puddle of gore.

“Evidently,” Anders replies dryly.

Anyway, we clear each of the dungeon’s rooms with relative ease.

“This random you’re with is a dumbass,” Isabela eventually states. She’s sitting on the floor next to me; watching us. “His rotation is a disaster. Can it even be called that? Is he playing a solo player game? Does he know three other people are with him?”

I snort. “You sound like Anders, Isabela.”

Isabela gasps, clutching her chest in mock outrage.

“What? What did she say?” Naturally, Anders is curious. “Did she insult the random?”

“She absolutely did,” I say.

Anders lets out a little victory cry. “See? I knew it! He’s garbage!”

“Be nice to Spyderbyte,” Merrill says. “His name is nice, and he’s got red eyes.”

I can’t argue with that logic. “That’s true. His eyes are red.”

“Y’know, Kitten… Hearing one side of this conversation makes me realize how utterly weird we are,” Isabela says. She’s practically lying on the floor, now, and she’s gone back to her phone game.

“It’s our charm,” I say. “…Or, that’s what Varric says, at least.”

What, Garrett?”

“Again, Anders: I’m talking to Isabela.”

I slam my sword down on the final giant spider.

That gets the first boss – the Spider Queen – to spawn.

“Please drop one of your kin for me.” Merrill gets surprisingly serious.

I run up to the Spider Queen and whack her with my sword (before our random DPS player can), then use the combination of skills that Fenris taught me. “This’ll be the one, Merrill. I can feel it.”

“May RNG be in our favor.” Anders takes out his staff, casting defensive buffs on us.

The Spider Queen isn’t a difficult boss. I still hate her, though, because she’s even bigger than the rest of the giant spiders.

A giant giant spider.

No thanks.

The developers didn’t even give her a crown to fit her queen motif… I guess if they did that, players like Anders would flip out over their immersion being ruined.

Anyway, once you stay out of her AOE attacks, she’s pretty easy.

Somehow, our dearest random player manages to stand in every single one of them.

It’s like he’s not even trying.

“I want to let him die.” Anders is talking through gritted teeth. I can tell. “If I have to resurrect this moron one more time, I’ll –”

He’s cut off by a dramatic gasp, courtesy of Merrill. “Oh my goodness!”

“Did you get it?!” The spider mount!

“Hawke, how the hell would she have it?” I can practically hear Anders rolling his eyes at me. “The Spider Queen is still alive.”

I flush. “Then, why –”

“The sextants!” Merrill exclaims.

I snort. Loudly.

“The… sextants?” Anders echoes.

My snort becomes full-on laughter.

“Hawke! Pay attention!” Anders is appalled.

Sextants,” I wheeze.

“Choir Boy sent the picture, hm?” Isabela is very satisfied.

“There are so many!” Merrill’s enraptured.

“Why the fuck are you talking about sextants?!” Anders is practically squawking. “You’re both dying!”

“Sebastian sent me a photo of Nathaniel’s sextant collection!” Merrill announces, not caring about Anders’ complaints in the slightest. “They’re so pretty!”

Her character is also right in the middle of an AOE attack.

She doesn’t die, though.

I’m still laughing so hard, but I manage to keep playing properly lest Anders explode.

“If we wipe to the Spider Queen, I’m calling it a night,” he warns. “You’ll both have to deal with random healers.”

“Please, Anders; anything but that.” I’m still giggling. Sextants

Merrill remains completely still. Anders heals her, and I guess we’ll have to just deal with the Queen without her.

She’s a pretty slow texter, and she’s definitely replying to Sebastian.

That’s fine, of course.

She’s been waiting for this photo of Nathaniel’s sextant collection.

This is her moment.

Spyderbyte lands the final blow on the Spider Queen. She slumps to the gross cave floor, then fades.

“Merrill!” Anders yells. “It’s time!”

“Hm? Oh!” Merrill’s character walks forward. “Is it?! That was so fast! You’re all so talented!”

“Did you get it? Did any of us get it?!” Anders is really invested in this spider mount.

“I don’t think so…” Merrill groans. “Darn it!”

I’m about to start consoling her when my screen lights up.

 

[ Item Obtained: Bone Pit Spider (Mount) ]

 

I got it. I got it!

“I got it!”

“You got it?!” Anders gasped. “Hawke, did you seriously –”

“RNG loves me!” I holler.

Isabela, who’s still lying on the floor, looks up at me. “What did you get?”

“A giant spider!” I say.

“You’ve got to give it to Daisy,” Isabela states. “Immediately.”

“I will!” I’m ecstatic!

“Garrett, did you truly?!” Merrill sounds breathless. “You got the spider?”

“Yes! It’s all yours,” I say. “I’ll trade it to you.”

“Can’t do trades in dungeons,” Anders says. “It’ll have to wait until we’re free. But damn, Hawke. I didn’t think you’d be our lucky charm.”

“I can’t believe it…” Merrill’s about to cry. “It dropped. It dropped!”

I’m so happy I could get this for her.

I mean… I didn’t do much.

Still!

“You deserve it, Merrill,” I say. “I’ll trade it to you once we’re done.”

“Let’s just leave now,” Anders says. “Fuck this random.”

“He carried me while I was texting.” Of course, Merrill defends him. “We’ve got to fight the dragon.”

“His name is literally Spyderbyte. He was definitely here for the mount, and he failed. So —”

A notification pops up on my screen.

 

[ Player Disconnect: Spyderbyte1872 ]

 

“— That little fucker.” Anders is seething.

“He left! How could he?!” Merrill is surprisingly angry, too.

“The silent ones are always leavers,” I say. “Always.”

“He left?!” Isabela sits up, shaking her head. “Typical. He sucked.”

“Yeah. He did.”

“What should we do?” Merrill asks. “I came for the spider, but I want to see the dragon!”

“The fight’s doable with a party of three,” Anders says. “Especially since one of us is playing a broken, overpowered subclass.”

Oh, god.

“Hey!” I can hear the pout in Merrill’s voice. “Blood magic is fun.”

I have to intervene.

I have to, before Anders launches into one of his rants about blood magic.

“I want to see the dragon, too.” It’s believable, right?

I love dragons!

I don’t love killing them, though.

“Hawke, you suck at fighting this boss in particular,” Anders states.

“It’s true,” Merrill says, forlornly. “You do.”

“What?!” No! “That was before I had an amazing build! Seriously – I’ve got this, now. Totally.”

“Seriously?” Anders doesn’t seem entirely convinced.

“I think it’s worth a shot!” Aha! Merrill’s come around. “Besides, if we wipe, it doesn’t matter!”

Oh.

She’s right, but…

“We won’t wipe,” I say. “I know what I’m doing!”

“You sound so confident, Kitten,” Isabela says. “Good for you.”

Ha! Isabela’s proud of me!

That counts for something. Definitely.

“Fine, fine,” Anders says. “But only because wiping has no consequences. If we do, let’s just leave.”

That’s fair enough. “Sounds good to me.”

We walk towards the mines’ exit… Then load up on the stone platform where the dragon will inevitably spawn.

The last time I fought this dragon… Fenris was with me.

Isabela killed me, too. And Merrill used my corpse for HP.

We were laughing together.

Actually… I don’t think I could hear Fenris laughing, at that point.

But it made me wish I could.

And I did. I heard Fenris laugh. I heard him laugh a lot.

I miss that laugh.

God. Everything reminds me of him.

In my defense? He’s been a pretty damn constant part of my life ever since I met him.

Hell, the sword I’ve been using is the sword Fenris gave me.

Red Grace.

I wasn’t joking about never wanting to unequip it.

Red Grace is going to become to me what Bianca is to Varric.

Well… Maybe not exactly. Still!

It’s my favorite sword ever.

The dragon spawns, letting out an impressive cry.

For a second, I almost get distracted. Almost! But I don’t.

I run up to it.

I’m Garrett Hawke.

Warrior extraordinaire.

Fighting this dragon? It’ll be easy.

I draw aggro, and Anders casts his buffs.

Judging by the way Merrill’s glowing red, she’s about to cast some wacky blood magic, herself.

And, honestly?

Distance can definitely suck, and I wish I could hang out with Wicked Grace in-person every day…

But it’s good to be back.

~

“It’s ass o’ clock, and not in the good way.”

I laugh.

Isabela and I are at the airport.

It’s also six thirty in the morning.

I had to drag her out of bed around 5 so that she could get everything in order…

We’re not exactly thrilled to be here.

“Garrett.” Isabela turns to me. “Are you sure I can’t just stay with you?”

“Everyone back in your town will think you’ve died, Isabela,” I say.

Isabela shakes her head. “Nah. They’d think I’m off on some conquest. It’s not like I care about what they think, anyway.”

“Harsh.”

She laughs. Her luggage is checked in already. Now, all that’s left is to see her off.

“I should’ve taken more time off work,” she says. “Or quit. Pulled a Choir Boy. Changed my damn life.” A sigh. “Whatever. I’ve got stuff to do.”

The airport’s pretty busy. Everyone seems vaguely stressed out… Aside from the people clustered around the Arrivals area.

I’m… Trying not to think about the night I picked Isabela and Fenris up.

That was a good night. A really good night.

If I think about it now, I’ll definitely become a blubbering mess.

“Kitten!” Isabela’s suddenly put her hands right on my shoulders. “Thanks for everything.”

“Yeah. It’s… It’s fine.” Crap! No blubbering, Garrett Hawke! “Thank you for everything.”

Isabela nods, arms dropping back to her sides. “Wish I didn’t have to get on this fucking plane without a certain someone. Stealing a bunch of tiny wines when you’re alone is hardly any fun.”

“Isabela, you have to drive when you’re back.”

“Kitten, I’m just stealing them. The drinking will come later.” She grins. “Keep up!”

I laugh. “Sorry, sorry. I should’ve known.” 

Isabela glances over towards the Departure area. The crowd there isn’t so bad. “But, seriously. It’s a shame…” She trails off.

It’s rare, seeing Isabela at a loss for words.

Not like I’m one to talk. I don’t know what to say, either.

Fenris’ absence is… Prominent, right now.

I didn’t want to bring it up! I still don’t want to think about it.

But if Isabela wants to, I’m not about to silence her or anything.

“I understand where he’s coming from, though,” Isabela eventually says. “I’ve thought about it a lot. I was prone to that sort of thing, too, back in the day.” She sighs. “If I didn’t meet you all… Maybe I would still be.”

“Isabela?” My brow furrows with concern. “Are you okay?”

She blinks. “I’m fine. Suppose I’m just worried.”

I nod. “I am, too. I think we all are.”

“Naturally.” She smiles wryly. “Sucks that empty reassurance is all I can offer right now.”

“It’s not empty,” I say. “You’ve helped a lot. The whole guild has. Plus, you have your own developments to think about.”

Isabela laughs. “Oh, you mean my fucking plague of the mind? Still think she should’ve been here, dammit.”

“You two will be fine,” I say. “Again, though? I feel the need to remind you not to call my sister a plague of the mind.”

“I’ll try to remember that.” Isabela winks. “Hang in there, Tiger.”

Tiger!

My lower lip trembles in a very un-tiger-like fashion. Hopefully she didn’t notice…

“No, no, stop that.” Dammit! She did.

She also hugs me.

Isabela gives the best hugs.

“I’m going to miss you,” I tell her.

“Shut the hell up, Garrett,” she mumbles from my chest.

“Way to ruin the moment!”

“I’m a phone call away. When I have signal, at least.” She pulls away. “Don’t be such a drama queen.”

I grin. “Isabela Naishe Rivaini, calling me a drama queen…”

She sticks her tongue out at me. “It’s the truth.” 

We walk over to the Departures area together. Not saying anything.

The silence between us is… Meaningful, though.

“Things will work out, Garrett,” Isabela finally says. “I’ve got faith in you.”

I don't have any faith in myself.

But… Everything that everyone in Wicked Grace has told me about this whole situation…

It all makes me want to have faith in myself.

I guess that’s good enough.

“I’ve got faith in you, too,” I say.

“Nowhere to go but forward, huh?” Isabela laughs. “Well, then.”

She looks up at me, smiling.

“I’ll see you around, Hawke.”

I smile back at her.

“Yeah, Isabela. See you around.”

~

Duncan’s is slowly becoming something akin to a second home for me.

I’m perched by a window, sipping at my hot chocolate… And…

“Lady Elegant has been defeated!”

Zevran’s here. He’s also holding up a flask.

People aren’t staring.

They’re used to this.

Like I said: Duncan’s is slowly becoming our second home.

That doesn’t stop Bethany from whacking Zevran on the forehead with her notepad. “Zev, for the millionth time, you can’t have that in here!”

“Ow! You wound me, Bethany!” Zevran clutches his head. “For shame!”

“Go to a bar if you want to drink, asshole!” She’s trying to sound stern, but her smile ruins the authoritative effect that she wants to have.

Other customers are apparently ready to place their drink orders – she flutters off to deal with them.

“But I like it here.” Zevran pouts, even though Bethany’s gone. “We completed the job! We must celebrate!”

“Zevran, you didn’t even do anything,” I say.

We came over here right after work… We’re still in our work uniforms.

“False!” He points his flask at me. “I installed a lock.”

One lock,” I say. “During a three-week job.”

“’Twas supposed to be a four-week job,” Morrigan, who’s sitting next to Zevran, says. “But the Hawke brothers outdid themselves.”

It’s true.

Carver and I outdid ourselves.

Classes started up for him and Bethany… So he sometimes had to leave to get those out of the way.

Otherwise, though?

We were in the zone.

The wood zone.

Carver opted out of Duncan’s today, though. I think he made plans with friends… Alistair is likely involved.

“It was a very complicated lock.” Zevran’s unbothered. “You know how Lady Elegant is.”

That’s true.

“I never want to see her pinched little face again,” Morrigan states.

“Try having to work in the same room as her,” I say. “While she breathed down your neck and demanded to see receipts for everything you brought in.”

“You’re a saint, Garrett Malcolm Hawke,” Morrigan states, “for I would have surely killed her.”

Life is normal, I guess.

It’s been three weeks since I saw Isabela off at the airport.

Three weeks since the trip.

Fenris still hasn’t logged in to the MMO… Or texted me.

He hasn’t been in contact with anyone in Wicked Grace, either. If he was, I’m sure they would’ve told me.

Sometimes I wonder if he ever even existed. According to Varric, that irrational thought was bred out of watching too many romantic dramas with Bethany.

He also says it’s a poetic sentiment that may or may not sneak its way into his friendfiction.

I’m okay, though.

Mostly.

Work keeps me busy… As does the MMO.

“Here you go, Arainai.” Nathaniel! He’s here. “One… Whatever this is.” He furrows his brow, placing a mug filled with coffee onto our table. “…What is this? Is this even on our menu?”

“No, but Cousland knows how to mix it.” Cousland’s the barista, right now. Zevran waves at him – he waves back.

Zevran also pours the contents of his flask right into the mug.

Nathaniel sighs. “I’ll just pretend I didn’t see that.”

“How’s Sebastian doing, Nathaniel?” I ask. “I haven’t talked to him today…”

He’s actually still in town. Him and Nathaniel already seem so serious about each other.

“He’s fine,” Nathaniel answers. “He was helping Wynne out today. If you want to chat with him, he’ll be picking me up, later, Garrett.”

I shake my head. “I was just curious.” He’ll probably be online later, anyway… With the MMO and all.

“Is he living with you, now?” Morrigan asks, taking a sip of her black coffee.

Nathaniel shrugs. “Maybe. I hope so. Well.” He clears his throat. “It’s complicated.”

“Ooh! That’s how it was for Cousland and I at first,” Zevran says. His mug of coffee is also somehow significantly less full than it was seconds ago.

How does he do it?!

“Then you get it,” Nathaniel says. “Enjoy your drinks, guys. Let me know if you need anything else.”

“Will do!” Zevran sings. Nathaniel returns to his place behind the register. “I truly cannot believe everything worked out so well for him. This is the power that comes with listening to your bits.”

“I can’t believe you’re still saying that,” I say. “That… Bits?!”

“It is definitely becoming a thing, Gare,” Zevran says, and I hate that he’s right. Him and Isabela are going to be the death of me.

I do hope that Sebastian definitively moves down here, though.

That’d be incredible.

“Sorry, sorry!” Someone bursts into Duncan’s. Someone with their hair in a long, blonde braid. “I’m so late – Oh!”

It’s none other than Amell.

She waves wildly at Cousland, who waves back and points towards our table.

“Everyone!” She scrambles over to us. “Hi! Sorry, I got so caught up with the guild. There was all this drama about house upgrades…”

“We do not play your game, Little Bluebird,” Zevran says.

“Hey!” I take great issue with that statement.

“Sorry, sorry. Gare does.” Zevran flicks a packet of sugar at me.

Some things never change.

Unlike Sebastian, Amell has definite plans to move back down here. That’s a recent development – she used to live down here and apparently missed it a lot. She’s staying with Zevran and Cousland for now.

“Garrett, that quest we did last night was so fun,” Amell says, grinning. “We found those dragon bone fragments so quickly.”

“I know, right?!” I’m still proud… Some people are still struggling with that quest. “I have a sixth sense for everything involving dragons.”

“That’s why I wanted to bring you along!” Amell giggles. “I definitely want the MMO to incorporate more quests like that. They make events so interactive. I’ll have to give feedback…”

“Oh, you two,” Zevran says, affectionately. “You are such nerds. It is endearing.”

You two should play!” Amell insists. “You don’t know what you’re missing out on. Cousland, too!” She points at him.

He’s currently battling an espresso machine.

“That jerk left me alone with our guild.” Amell pouts.

“I’ll have you know that all of these developments make me wish that I played your little game,” Morrigan says. “Or at least that I went to your little nerd convention.”

“You keep saying little,” I grumble. “It’s all massive, Morrigan. Massive.”

“I missed out on far too much,” Morrigan says, ignoring me.

“It wasn’t that much,” I say.

Even though it totally was that much. Potentially more.

“Need I remind you that Zevran presented everything that occurred to me in the form of a fucking PowerPoint.”

“It was the easiest approach,” Zevran states. “Next time, Morrigan, my dear. Next time.”

“You can start playing whenever you want!” Amell’s in advertisement-mode. She gets like this practically every time the MMO’s brought up. You get used to it.

“Morrigan would be a mage for sure,” I say. “Zevran, we already established that you’re a rogue.”

Morrigan rolls her eyes. “Why on earth would I be a mage?” 

“Because – you’re magey!” I say. I will not budge on this.

Morrigan makes a small, dissatisfied noise.

“Could you imagine her as a warrior?” Amell giggles, and I snort.

“What?!” Morrigan flushes. “I can be anything I please, thank you very much.”

“I’m going to have to agree with the two nerds, Morrigan,” Zevran says. “You are mage material.”

Morrigan grumbles, and we laugh.

“Maybe if there was, like, a magic swordsman…” Amell trails off. “Hm…”

“Why is magic involved in all I do?!” Morrigan’s genuinely exasperated – I feel bad for laughing, but… It’s too funny.

“Magic is cool, Morrigan,” Amell says. “I’m a mage.”

“…Well, it certainly suits you,” Morrigan sneers, and Amell gasps.

“What’s that supposed to mean?!” Oh, Amell.

Morrigan’s fond of teasing her. They’re definitely friends, though…

I think.

“That aside, we did it, Amell!” Zevran leans forward on the table, grinning. “Lady Elegant is no more.”

“Finally,” Amell says. “I’ll miss all the stories about her, though.”

“As will I,” Morrigan says, wistfully.

“You’re both welcome to visit her new office building,” I say. “And to go into its basement, which has the sturdiest tables known to man.”

“Why did she even need tables in her basement?” Amell asks.

“We do not question these things, Little Bluebird,” Zevran says. “However, if you do visit Lady Elegant, I implore you to observe the lock which I oh-so tenderly installed for her.”

Amell says she’ll pass on the visit, though Morrigan doesn’t confirm or deny anything.

Leliana – who I still insist is the bard of Duncan’s – arrives, her lute in hand. Apparently, the brown-haired woman who she’s with all the time is her long-time girlfriend… Though I haven’t actually introduced myself to either of them yet.

I’m shy!

“I believe the next job we have lined up is with Orsino,” Morrigan drawls. “So there’s that.”

I groan.

“That’s an ordeal for next week, Morrigan,” Zevran says. “For now? We must live.”

Leliana starts crooning out a song.

“Next week, huh?” Amell reaches out for the drink menu and begins leafing through it. “Time goes by so quickly.”

It really does.

~

We end up hanging out until it’s dark.

Dark and cold. It’s not this cold during the day, yet... I never dress warmly enough for night. I rub my hands together, practically jogging up to my house.

I hate running, but…

I need Miles.

And dinner. And a blanket cocoon. And copious amounts of chips.

That’s what weekends are for!

Duncan’s was fun, of course. It always is. But… I can’t help it. I need to chill out.

It’s Garrett Time.

I wonder what we’ll be doing on the MMO tonight. It’s been a while since we’ve had a crafting party. That’ll definitely provide me with the low-energy vibe that I desperately crave…

I should text Varric. He’s the one who knows the MMO Market, after all.

I’m in the process of unlocking my front door when I hear… Footsteps.

My breath catches. I stop moving.

Not because I’m afraid or anything.

I just… I just know those footsteps.

Is that weird? Recognizing footsteps?

It’s weird. I’m definitely weird.

Also, wrong. I’m definitely wrong, too.

I’m getting in my head… I’ve officially lost it.

I swallow. Hard.

My hand is still on my doorknob… I let go.

Slowly, I turn around.

And I see him.

Bundled up in that grey sweater that’s way too big for him. Wearing those worn-out jeans… Boots and glasses. A backpack, hanging loosely off his shoulder.

His white hair.

His tattoos.

“Tell me to leave, and I will.”

His voice.

He’s here.

Fenris is here.

He’s in front of my house.

I stare at him, eyes wide and jaw slack.

Is this real? Is he real?

Am I dreaming?

Something inside of me shifts into place.

I walk towards him. And...

I hug him. I hug him tighter than I’ve ever hugged anyone before.  

I don’t let go.

Notes:

BIG SHOUTOUT to MARY aka snoot. she is a consistently fantastic beta… thank you mary. we torment evil gamers together on the daily and fight the good fight. she has a cold right now so please send her some healing energy!

also, ANOTHER shoutout to my lovely friend, rachel, who provided the movie that isabela played for garrett and sebastian. yes, it’s a real movie. leliana’s girlfriend is also rachel’s warden oc – she’s been mentioned before in one of wicked grace’s early chapters and it felt so right to give her another cameo.

finally, spyderbyte is dedicated to all of the people who’ve been rude to me while i, myself, have gamed online. i still deeply dislike you all.

obligatory reminder that wicked grace’s tumblr exists. ty for the support, and i hope you all enjoyed the update!

Chapter 26

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

This is… Surreal.

It’s like coming up for air after being underwater for a really long time.

I’ve never been good at holding my breath. I guess that’s unsurprising.

But the relief? The sense of finally feeling like I’m back where I’m supposed to be?

It’s there. It’s definitely there.

My eyes are already stinging.

I don’t care about that, though. I don’t care if Fenris sees me ugly-cry. I don’t care if Meredith yells at us for no reason. I don’t care.

The only thing I care about is my arms being around him.

He said something before.

Tell me to leave, and I will.

“Don’t go.” My voice is a desperate rasp. “Don’t.”

He doesn’t say anything. He doesn’t reply.

He just nods. It’s quick. Since I’m hugging him, I feel it against my chest.

I lean down, pressing my face into his hair.

I’m not entirely convinced that this isn’t a dream.

“I’m –” My voice catches; I clear my throat. “I’m glad you’re okay.”

So glad. Unbelievably glad.

Fenris doesn’t reply to that, either. His grip around me tightens.

I don’t want to let go of him. My chest aches with emotion.  

Fenris mumbles something.

I lift my head up, blinking. “What was that?”

Fenris shifts, ever-so-slightly. His face (which, despite his glasses, was staunchly pressed against me) is red. His eyes are red, too.

“I said… Thank you,” he says. “Thank you, Hawke.”

“Yeah!” I squeak. “It’s… It’s fine.”

He presses himself against me again.

While we were apart, I wanted to ask him so many questions. I wanted to tell him so many things.

Now? None of that matters. What matters is this.

What’s going on right here. Right now.

Everything else can wait.

It’s… Cold, though. Really cold.

How long was Fenris waiting out here? Of course this would happen the day that I spend hours at Duncan’s. We’ve been going there all the time after work, recently… But those are typically short visits. I’m usually home by sunset.

“We should go inside,” I say. I don’t want to stop hugging him, but… I can hug him inside, right?

He’s not going to leave. He told me he would go if I wanted him to, and I definitely don’t want him to.

Fenris pulls away slowly. “Okay.” He sounds so quiet.

I turn back around, opening my front door before stepping aside so that Fenris can head inside first.

He walks past me, not saying anything. My heart is beating so fast.

This doesn’t feel real.

But it is.

It’s real.

I know it is, because Miles loses his mind the very second that Fenris steps inside my house.

I was so enraptured by Fenris’ existence that I forgot about my beast of a dog. He leaps off the couch, scrambling towards Fenris – barking the entire time.

“Miles! Stop!” I twist in front of Fenris in an attempt so serve as a human barricade between them. “Relax!”

He won’t relax. He’s delighted. He slams right into me and is still barking away, frantically squirming and trying to see Fenris.

Honestly? I can’t blame him for being like this. It’s downright relatable.

I look over my shoulder, towards Fenris, and am about to apologize for Miles’ behavior… Only to see that Fenris is smiling.

He’s looking down at Miles and smiling.

I can’t even find the words to describe how happy I am to see that smile.

Miles is a hero.

“Miles!” I turn back towards him. Despite his hero status, I can’t have him being too rambunctious. “Calm down. Or else you won’t be able to play with Fenris.”

Miles stops barking, but he’s panting and staring at me curiously.

“I’ll put you in the guest room,” I say. “There’ll be nothing but your squeaky toys to keep you company.”

He remains unaffected by my words.

“Perhaps he’ll calm down if I pet him,” Fenris suggests.

I’m so sure that Fenris just wants an excuse to pet Miles.

I mean, it’s a good suggestion. It’ll definitely help.

But I know Fenris.

“That sounds like it’d help, yeah,” I tell him. “Go for it.”

Fenris turns around, first, closing the door behind us. He then kneels down, reaching his hand out to Miles. After letting Miles sniff it for a little while, Fenris gently pets him – right on his head.

Miles is pleased. Very pleased. His stubby tail is wagging so much.

“Jeez,” I say. “You missed Fenris, huh?”

Miles makes a little snorting noise. I eye him, slowly letting him go – ready to grab him and banish him to the guest room if he decides to go wild again.

Luckily, he doesn’t. He sits, staring up at Fenris.

“I missed him, too,” Fenris says quietly. He’s still petting him. “We never had a proper goodbye. He has every right to be upset with me.”

Upset?! “He definitely wasn’t upset!” He was the opposite of upset. “He was excited. He did the same thing to me when I got home from our trip.”

Crap. I didn’t mean to bring up the trip.

It’s not like I’m hoping that Fenris forgot all about it. I want Fenris to remember it. We had such a good time together, even if stuff got messy towards the end.

Messy and painful. Incredibly painful.

It’s just awkward.

“Did he?” Fenris doesn’t react negatively. Phew. “I’m glad, then.”

Miles is definitely a lot more calm, now. Attention tends to appease him.

“Yeah! He likes you a lot,” I say. “Last time you were here, he… He really liked hanging out with you. I was actually pretty jealous of him.”

Oops.

Fenris raises an eyebrow. “You were jealous of your dog, Garrett?”

I totally didn’t mean to tell him that.

Good job, Garrett.

“Fenris,” I say, very slowly. “I’m a mess. We know this.” There’s no point in denying it.

He chuckles, and the normality of this situation is starting to weird me out – but not in a bad way. Not at all.

We have to talk about everything.

I… Kind of don’t want to.

But we have to.

“Anyway,” I say. “Uh. You flew in? By plane?”

What am I even asking?! Of course he did. How else would he even get here? Would he travel by boat?! Would he teleport?

“I did.” Fenris stops petting Miles. “I wanted to. So I did.” A pause. “I’ve wanted to for a while, actually. I suppose I should’ve asked if it was okay. I just had to do something, and I… I had money saved up. I bought the ticket and before I knew it…”

He trails off, and we stand in silence for a moment. I’m not sure what to say. My brain knows I need to talk to him, but my body is commanding me to hug him.

Honestly? I want to listen to my body a whole lot more.

Fenris groans, covering his face with his hands. “Hawke. You’re not a mess. I’m a mess. This is… This is crazy, it’s – ”

“It’s not crazy.”

He lowers his hands. “It’s fucking crazy and you know it, Hawke.”

I laugh. I don’t mean to, but, fuck, I’ve missed hearing him say my name. Hawke. “It’s not!”

He’s not convinced. “It absolutely is.”

“You knew that I wanted to see you, Fenris,” I say. “It’s not like you showed up at my door after I told you to leave me alone forever or something.” Wait. “You got my text, right?”

He frowns. “Yes. I did.”

“There! See?” Granted, he could’ve replied to it. He definitely could’ve done that before buying a plane ticket and showing up in front of my house and standing in the cold for who knows how long… Completely unannounced.

Somehow, I can’t bring myself to care about those specifics.

I’m too glad that he’s here.

Besides, I would’ve told him yes, anyway.

Then I would’ve spent an unholy amount of time cleaning my house. Vacuuming everything.

“You…” Fenris sighs. “You’re a strange man, Hawke.”

“What?! I’m not!” I splutter, as if I wasn’t picturing myself vacuuming my couch a few seconds ago. “Fine! If it makes you feel any better, we can be messes together.”

The corner of Fenris’ lip twitches. “I suppose that’s fair.”

He’s cute.

When can I hug him?! I want to hug him!

“Are you hungry?” I ask, instead of hugging him. “I’ll make us dinner. I was going to make chicken noodle soup. I bought garlic bread yesterday, too. That’s exciting, I think.”

If I knew he was going to show up, I would’ve made an entire feast.

Fenris fidgets. He doesn’t say anything. He keeps staring down at Miles.

Now that he’s inside, I can get a better look at him.

His eyes have dark circles under them. He seems… On-edge.

I guess he’s nervous.

“Fenris.” I grab his arm gently. “You’re always welcome here.” I point at my couch. “You know my couch.”

He finally looks away from Miles and towards the couch.

“Yes, Hawke,” he says. “I’m well-acquainted with your couch.”

So well-acquainted,” I say, and – without letting go of his arm – I guide him over to the aforementioned couch. “You slept here.”

“I did, indeed.” Fenris shrugs off his bag, then takes a seat on it. “That was a good night.”

I nod.

I was so happy. We all were.

Technically, it wasn’t that long ago. It feels like it was. I got so much closer to Fenris during our trip...

“I’m glad you’re here, Fenris.” I sit next to him. “Seriously.”

Fenris still won’t make eye contact with me. “Are you sure?”

“I’m sure,” I say. “I feel like I’m dreaming.”

“It’s not a dream.”

“Thank goodness for that.”

He finally looks at me, and…

My heart?

It flutters.

“I missed you,” I say.

“I missed you, too,” Fenris says. “I apologized to you in my letter. I… Feel the need to apologize again. I was hasty. I panicked.”  

I can tell that he’s steeling himself. That he’s gearing up for our talk about this whole situation. I want to tell him that it’s okay. That he doesn’t need to explain himself anymore… Especially not to me.

But I also feel like it’d be better to hear him out. I owe that to him – and to myself. I owe it to both of us.

“My sister. Varania. She contacted me while we were at the Convention,” Fenris says. “She said she felt guilty about how distant we’d become. She invited me to her home.”

Shit.

“Isabela was right,” I murmur. That call was significant.

“What?”

I shake my head. “We were trying to figure out what happened to you. It’s no big deal.” Especially not now. “Do you think Varania was lying to you?”

“I know she was.” Fenris smiles, though it’s one completely devoid of joy. “She had no idea that Oliver warned me about her. She obviously wanted me to meet up with… With my ex. I didn’t reveal anything to her, though. Didn’t want to put Oliver and Orana at risk. Not when they finally managed to escape from all of this bullshit.”

Every time Fenris talks about these people, I feel powerless. It feels like a whole other world that I have no place in.

Except…  I know Fenris. I adore Fenris. I’m going to be by his side, so…

I’m definitely a part of that world, now.

I’m fine with that if it means I can stay by his side.

“Anyway, I didn’t agree to anything,” Fenris says. “It felt strange, hearing her voice. It brought back memories – bad memories. It’s always been like this.” He sighs. “We always hurt each other. Even when we’re not trying to do so. That’s why I’ve always tried to stay away from her.”

“Why is she doing this to you?” I don’t get it. “Lying. Working with Danarius – ”

“Hawke.” Fenris interrupts me, voice low and eyes narrowed. “How do you know his name?”

“You told me.” Did he forget? “When we fought. You mentioned a Danarius and I… I put the pieces together, I guess.”

Fenris’ features soften. “Oh.” The drastic change in his tone and expression is sudden and, admittedly, kind of startling. “Fuck. I never wanted to tell you his name.”

“You didn’t?”

“No.” Fenris takes off his glasses, rubbing his eyes before putting them back on. “Referring to him as my ex was infinitely better. It offered anonymity.”

“He doesn’t deserve anonymity,” I say. “He’s the worst.”

“I don’t want you to know these people, Hawke,” Fenris says. “They’re all dangerous, and Danarius is the most dangerous of them all. I don’t want you to deal with him in any capacity.”

“You dated him, though,” I say. “He knows you, Fenris. He stalked you, and all of this means that he wants you back. Right?”

Fenris goes quiet. He looks away from me and towards Miles. Miles is lying down next to one of his many toys, staring at us. I wonder if he can sense how serious this conversation is.

“He may want me back, but it’s not in the way you’re imagining,” Fenris says. “Danarius never felt any love for me. There was never any dating. Calling him my ex is a useful euphemism and little else.”

I hate Danarius.

I hate Danarius.

“I hate Danarius,” I say. “What did he do to you? If you didn’t… Date.”

“He used me,” Fenris replies. It’s such a simple statement, said so factually that my stomach twists. “For many things. Things I don’t want to talk about.”

That’s understandable. Fenris obviously has a lot of trauma associated with Danarius. It’s not my place to go digging around in any of that.

Of course, that doesn’t mean I can’t be pissed. I want Danarius to pay for all of the things that he did.

I want him to suffer.

Wanting someone to be in pain – seriously in pain – is a new type of feeling for me.

It doesn’t feel ugly or wrong, though. Not in this case.

“I… will say that met him when I was a teenager,” Fenris continues – either oblivious to the anger I’m barely containing or choosing to ignore it. “Around seventeen or eighteen. He had some problems with my mother. I thought that, by being with him, it’d at least keep her and Varania safe. And it did.”

I blink. That’s the first time that Fenris has ever brought up his mother. For a moment, I try to picture her – an older woman with Fenris’ sharp features; long hair around her like a curtain and tired eyes. “Varania hating you makes even less sense to me, now.”

Fenris laughs bitterly. “It’s because her life wasn’t fucking unicorns and rainbows after I left them. As if mine was.”

I frown.

That’s not fair. It’s not fair at all.

“My mother passed away, at some point,” Fenris says. “I wasn’t around for any of that. Danarius kept me occupied elsewhere. I found out years later.”

What?” 

His hands ball into fists. “He’s a twisted man, Hawke. He got into my head. Broke me down and made me into someone else entirely. I don’t remember much of my life before I met Danarius. What I do remember is… Hazy. As if someone else’s memories are somehow in my head.”

That’s… Wrong.

It’s so wrong.

“I didn’t know anything other than Danarius,” Fenris continues. “Anything that mattered, anyway. I helped him with his – his shit. I hurt many people.”

“He would’ve hurt you if you didn’t,” I say.

“He would’ve,” Fenris agrees. “He did. Every time I had the sense to resist, he…” Fenris pauses for a moment, then shakes his head. “I don’t want to get into it.”

“It’s okay,” I say. His story about the Fog Warriors is fresh in my mind. It’s not something I can forget. None of this is. I know Danarius has done unforgivable things. I don’t need to be convinced.

“I don’t think that’s an excuse, however,” he says, softly. “I’ll carry the consequences of what I’ve done for the rest of my life. That’s simply how it is.”

“But you’re not like Danarius, Fenris,” I say. “You’re not like any of those people.”

“I know that,” Fenris replies. “They were the ones who manipulated me. It was their intention from the beginning and I’ve come to terms with that. I don’t want anyone’s pity.”

We sit in silence for a while. Fenris unclenches his fists and stares down at his hands. At the white ink tattoos trailing up his fingers. I can’t help but stare at them, too.

How can one person be so strong?

“I’ve been trying to regain control of everything, over the years,” Fenris says. “It’s… Difficult. I fuck up all the time. When I left you, that… Was definitely one such fuck-up.”

“I think we both fucked up,” I admit.

I’m on the very cusp of a mental overload over everything Fenris has told me.

Fenris lived through all of that. All of that stuff with Danarius… With his family. He’s lived through it and is trying so hard to piece everything together again.

To be free.

“You had a lot on your plate and you lashed out. That makes sense. Me, on the other hand?” I groan. “I’ll never stop being pissed off at myself for saying the things I said to you.”

So you’re just going to run away again?

I have no excuse. I was a dick. Plain and simple. A bratty, overly-entitled dick.

“Don’t be,” Fenris says. He shifts on the couch so that he’s facing me. “Hawke.”

I don’t say anything. Miles is giving me a positively scathing look.

Fenris lets go of my hand and, instead, places his hands right on my cheeks. He then directs my face towards him so that I have to look at him… Instead of at my judgmental dog.

“Don’t be pissed off at yourself,” Fenris says. “You’re a wonderful person, Hawke. The most wonderful person I’ve ever met.”

My face is hot under his touch.

“I should’ve handled things differently,” I say. “I’m sorry.”

“What was it that you said in your text?” Fenris pauses for a moment, thinking back to it. “You said… We keep apologizing to each other. Over and over again. I forgive you, Hawke. Do you forgive me?”

“Of course!”

Fenris chuckles. “Perhaps it’s time that we move on from it, then.”

We’re so close to each other.

I want to kiss him. I really want to kiss him.

And…

I think he wants to kiss me.

Maybe.

That look in his eyes… It’s familiar.

I love that it’s familiar.

“Okay,” I say. “Let’s… Let’s move on, then.”

Fenris shifts even closer to me. “How should we move on?”

“By kissing?” I blurt it out before I can stop myself.

Fenris starts laughing – he lets go of my face.

I’m not sure how to interpret this situation, but I can’t help it. I start laughing, too.

“If you want to, of course!” Jeez. I really am a mess. I’m practically wheezing. “It’s fine if you don’t. I – Wow.”

“You’ve mastered the art of subtlety, Hawke.” He’s still chuckling.

“Definitely,” I say. “I’m a changed man, Fenris. I’m suave, now.”

Being suave, I gently tilt his chin up.

We’re sitting on my couch. My amazingly comfortable couch in my living room. We’re getting closer and closer to each other, and…

We kiss.

It’s soft and careful and so tender that it makes my heart feel as if it’s about to pop.

I missed this.

I missed him.

Three weeks isn’t exactly a long time, but I never thought we’d be together like this again.

As we separate, I get the weirdest urge to touch his eyelashes.

I’m so glad that he’s wearing glasses right now, because that’s definitely not an urge I want to act on. I have so much adrenaline in my system that I wouldn’t put doing objectively strange stuff past me.

Fenris presses his face against my chest. I wrap my arms around him… Finally hugging him again.

Meanwhile, Miles is still staring at us.

That’s right, Miles. Now I’m the one hugging Fenris on the couch.

This is a victory.

“You know,” Fenris says. “When Varania contacted me at the Convention, I considered agreeing to meet with her.”

“You did?”

He nods against me. “For a moment. I wanted everything to end. Then I thought of you. Of our friends. I realized that I genuinely didn’t want to lose what I had.”

Oh.

“My own attachment terrified me. None of you did anything wrong,” Fenris says. “Although some of what Isabela said regarding her own past experiences did strike a chord with me. I was foolishly jealous that she managed to escape from it all… As if she doesn’t carry her own burdens.”

Oh.

“It was a fault of my own,” Fenris continues. “I’ve already apologized to her.”

Wait…

What?

“You apologized to her?” I look down at him. “You… Contacted her?!”

He sits back up, eyes wide. “Did she not tell you?”

“She didn’t!” What the hell?! “When did this happen?”

“Weeks ago,” Fenris says. “When she was en route to her place, she stopped off at my home. I suppose that doesn’t count as me contacting her...”

Holy shit. That’s right. Isabela knows where Fenris lives.

She picked him up, back when the trip began.

“It seems I owe Isabela yet another apology,” Fenris says. “I didn’t know that she wanted to keep our meeting secret.”

“What did she tell you?” I’m aghast! “I can’t believe she showed up at your house!”

“Only for a few hours,” Fenris says. “We talked. She was very understanding.”

Why didn’t she tell me?!

“Don’t be angry with her,” Fenris says. “She helped me.”

“I’m not angry,” I say – and it’s true. I’m not. I trust Isabela. “Just… Wow. I’m surprised that she managed to keep it secret.”

I was so mopey. If she told me that she managed to talk to Fenris – in-person, no less – that would’ve probably made me feel significantly less mopey.

“She likely did it to protect you.” Fenris flops back down onto me. “At that point in time, I didn’t know if I would ever reunite with you. I was uneasy.”

Okay. That makes more sense.

Keeping quiet so I wouldn’t freak out sounds like something Isabela would do.

When I saw her off at the airport, she said that she understood where Fenris was coming from. Seeing her may have been exactly what Fenris needed. She still took a huge risk, though – what if that just freaked Fenris out even more? I’m beyond relieved that it didn’t.

“I’m glad she could help you,” I say. “Did you talk to anyone else?”

Fenris shakes his head. “Only Isabela, but I read the messages that everyone sent.”

I grin. “I knew they’d send you stuff.”

“Yeah. Merrill’s been providing me with daily updates,” Fenris says. “My phone’s inbox is more akin to her personal diary, now.”

“Seriously?”

“Seriously,” Fenris repeats. “I think it became habitual for her.”

“And you never replied to her, Fenris?” I grin. “You didn’t have anything to say about the new assortment of tomes at Sabrae?”

Fenris chuckles. “It took some tenacity. I almost replied to Anders’ message, actually.”

Anders’ message?! “Why?!”

“He called me an idiot,” Fenris says, flatly. “Idiot. One word. Nothing else.”

That… Sounds like him.

“He may have been right, in this case,” Fenris says. “Didn’t stop me from wanting to call him one, too.”

“For a second, I thought you meant Anders’ words really touched your heart,” I say.

Fenris rolls his eyes, and I laugh.

“Everyone else sent one or two messages,” Fenris says. “All were kind. Admittedly, I… Read the message that you sent many times. Over and over again.”

That message. I didn’t proofread it. I just sent it. “I’m glad it wasn’t a total disaster.”

“It wasn’t a disaster in the slightest,” Fenris says. “Thank you for sending it, Hawke. Knowing that you didn’t come to hate me… It was a relief.”

“I could never hate you,” I say. “I have your letter, too.” It’s in my room. “I’m pretty sure I’ve read it every single night since you left it for me.”

“I’m sorry.”

I pat his back. “I thought we agreed to move on from the apologies, Fenris.”

“I’m still sorry.”

I hug him a bit tighter.

Miles barks.

I give him a look.

“I actually had plans with Wicked Grace tonight,” I say. “They probably think I’m dead or something.”

“Shit.” Fenris moves away from me. “You should get back to them.”

Get back to them? “We were going to farm materials on the MMO, Fenris. This is infinitely more important than listening to overrated pop songs and hitting digital rocks for several hours.”

He grins. “I miss playing the MMO with you all. Material farming was always enjoyable.”

“Yeah. Hitting digital rocks wasn’t the same without you, Fenris.” I say it dramatically, and Fenris chuckles. That was meant to be a joke, but it seriously wasn’t the same without him.

“Am I still part of the guild, then?” He asks.

“Of course!” What kind of question is that? “Not to be creepy, but checking if you logged in via the guild menu became part of everyone’s daily routine.”

“That’s… Good to know. I think.”

I’m not sure if I should tell Wicked Grace about him being here. They’d definitely swarm. On the other hand, I feel like they’ve kind of earned the right to swarm.

I suppose it’s Fenris’ call to make.

After all, he’s the one who’ll have to deal with it.

“What should I tell them?” I reach into my pocket, pulling out my phone. Surely enough, I have a ton of unread texts. I’m so glad I put my phone on silent earlier.

Fenris sits there, staring at my phone. “I’m not sure,” he admits.

Hm.

“I can delay it for now.” I open up my inbox. “I’ll say I’m busy tonight.” It’s not a lie at all. I am busy. “And we can tell them about stuff later on, maybe?” When we’re less overwhelmed.

Fenris keeps staring at my phone. After a little while, he nods. “Okay,” he says. “That sounds fair.”

I have messages from everyone in the guild. I don’t want to reply to each one individually, so…

I go to Varric.

 

Varric (6:37pm):
Hey, Hawke.
You coming online tonight?
Or are you partying too hard elsewhere? ;)

Garrett (7:59pm)
HEY
SORRY. something came up. I can’t come online after all
I can’t actually talk either so tell the rest of WG for me please O mighty leader

 

I get a reply instantly. Varric’s incredible.

 

Varric (7:59pm):
‘Mighty leader’? Is that flattery, Hawke?
You know how well I respond to a good ego-stroking.

Garrett (7:59pm):
>____>

Varric (7:59pm):
I’ll tell them.
Ignore Anders, by the way.
We have a bet going and he WILL try to sabotage me.

Garrett (7:59pm):
???????

Varric (7:59pm):
It’s the only way he’d have a chance of winning, Hawke.
You should know this.

 

“They’re up to something,” I mutter.

“When aren’t they?” Fenris replies.

“True.”

 

Garrett (8:00pm):
Luckily for you I’m not going to be on my phone!
on account of me being BUSY
with THINGS
okay bye

Varric (8:00pm):
Bye-bye, Hawkey.

 

Hawkey

“He called me Hawkey.”

“It’s a nice name, Hawkey,” Fenris says. 

Varric calls me Hawkey and I have no reaction.

Fenris calls me Hawkey and I feel my entire face get hot.

“Fenny,” I say. “Please.”

“Fenny?” Fenris repeats. “Isabela calls me that.”

“I know,” I say. “Her and Varric… Their nicknames are so evil.”

“I’ve missed them.”

I’m so grateful that I had the rest of Wicked Grace around when Fenris… Wasn’t. I’m not sure how I would’ve managed without their support.

Fenris didn’t have any of them around, though. In his case, it was mostly self-imposed isolation, but…

I put my phone back into my pocket and I wrap my arms around him again.

“They’ve missed you, too,” I say.

“I’ll have to apologize to them,” Fenris says.

“We can deal with that later,” I say. “For now, let’s relax. I’ll make soup for you and it’ll power you up.”

Fenris snorts. “Will it?”

“Absolutely.” It’s yet another recipe from the Hawke Family comfort food repertoire. “The garlic bread will, too.”

“You and your garlic bread.” I can feel Fenris smiling against me.

I like him so much.

“Garlic bread is delicious, Fenris,” I say. “You know it is.”

“Of course,” he says.

It’s hard to believe that I woke up this morning thinking that today was a relatively normal day. Going to work. Finishing the job. Sitting around at Duncan’s, then coming home to game.

Instead, Fenris showed up. He told me so much about his past. About his family. About Danarius.

I never expected any of this to happen.

Never.

“Uh… You can go shower before we eat,” I say. “You remember where the guest bathroom is, right?”

“I do,” Fenris says. “I also remember your soaps.”

No!

Dammit!

This is Isabela’s fault. Her influence. I can’t believe she exposed me. She’s tormenting me and she isn’t even in my house.

“My soap stockpile is magnificent.” Play it off, Garrett. Stay cool. “You can use some if you want. It’s better than store-bought soap.”

“I’ll pass on that.” Fenris sits up. “Ugh. I feel disgusting. I’ve done so much travelling today.”

“Did you bring enough stuff?” I glance over at his bag. It’s pretty small.

“I’m not sure.” Fenris practically clambers over me, grabbing his bag. “Like I said, all of… This… was somewhat impulsive.”

Right then, it dawns upon me that he’ll have to leave, eventually.

Ridiculous, right? Of course he’ll have to.

I don’t want to ask when.

I feel like he won’t even know the answer to that question. He’s stressed out about enough stuff.

Oblivious to my realization, Fenris is rummaging through his bag. “I have some clothes,” he says. “My wallet… Contacts. Passport.” He glances back at me. “The bare essentials.”

“Do you have anything to sleep in?”

“…Would it be strange to sleep in jeans?” Fenris asks, glumly.

I guess that answers my question.

“I wouldn’t judge you.” Being a complete disaster, I’ve fallen asleep in my jeans countless times before. Usually in front of my laptop and lightly sprinkled with chip dust. “It’s uncomfortable, though. If you’d rather wear something else, you can borrow something from me.”

I’m not sure if the Operation is still a thing, but I can practically hear its participants’ enthusiasm about me suggesting that to Fenris.

The fact that they still call me a pansy… Unbelievable.

“There’s a bit of a size difference between us, Hawke,” Fenris points out.

That’s true. It’s also a lot more than a bit. “I might be able to find something closer to your size.”

“It doesn’t matter that much,” Fenris says. “After all, we’re…”

He trails off, his brow furrowing as if he’s troubled.

“‘We’re?’” I repeat.

“Hawke.” He looks at me with conviction. “Do you want to… Uh.”

He can’t seem to finish any of his sentences.

“Want to… What?” I feel so ridiculous! I genuinely don’t know! Should I know?!

Fenris shakes his head. “Never mind. I’d like to shower. And to borrow some clothes. Thank you.”

Huh.

I feel like I’m missing something.

Maybe he needs some more time to think about what he wants to say.

“Okay. I’ll get the clothes for you. Hold on a sec.” I get off the couch, and, as if on cue, Miles torpedoes over to it – leaping up to where I was sitting.

He then plops his head down on Fenris’ lap.

So that’s why he was staring at us so intensely. He was waiting for an opening.

“I’m on to you, Miles,” I say. “You’re not as sly as you think you are.”

He’s unbothered.

“Are you jealous of your dog again, Hawke?” Fenris smirks.

“Don’t even joke about that,” I say, grinning.

Okay. I have to focus.

Focus, Garrett.

I dash upstairs.

I’ll get Fenris some clothes. I’m sure I have something for him.

I should probably take a shower after that... I’m still in my work clothes. My shirt’s tucked in, too.

Dammit.

I can sense Isabela and Zevran admonishing me. At least Fenris didn’t seem to care.

Speaking of Fenris…

I look over my shoulder before I go into my room.

He’s petting Miles lightly on his head.

He’s here. He’s really here, in my house. Sitting on my couch. Next to my dog.

Despite everything, Fenris is back.

He’s back, and he trusted me enough to explain so many things to me.

I wonder what he sees in me. Why does he trust me so much?

Whatever his reasons are… I’m so glad they exist. So glad.

After everything that’s happened, he deserves a good night.

We both do.

~

“Is this a frequent problem in your life?”

“This is the opposite of a problem, Fenris.”

The soup isn’t quite done yet. It’s simmering.

The loaves of garlic bread, though? Those are done. Each one’s perfectly toasted and sliced, with melted mozzarella cheese on top.

“There’s an excessive amount of bread in your kitchen right now.” Fenris is sitting at the dining room table.

“It’s a bread sort of night.”

“Is it?”

“Yes! It is!”

I won’t admit it aloud, but he has a point. There’s a lot of garlic bread in my kitchen. I think I bought too many loaves. I also think I tend to make way too much food every time I have company over.

It’s not my fault! I get excited.

Anyway, Fenris is watching me prepare everything and is wearing my shirt. It’s plain white and way too big for him, but that’s fine. He’s also wearing my dragon-print pants.

Yeah – the pants that I was determined to never reveal to him.

I was a fool to try to hide them. The dragons can’t be contained.

In my defense, they’re the smallest sized pajama pants that I own. Of course, they’re still big on him.

“This reminds me of the meal you made, the last time I was here,” he says. “The stacks of various breakfast foods.”

I laugh. “Don’t forget the bacon bowl.”

“If only I could forget the bacon bowl.”

“Fenris!” I point my ladle at him accusatorily. “I made that entire breakfast with love.”

“The pancake that I ate was delicious,” Fenris says. “It was clearly filled with your affections.”

He’s joking around, but it still puts the goofiest grin on my face.

I know. I’m ridiculous.

“That’s more like it!” I turn back around so that Fenris won’t see how ridiculous I am… As if he doesn’t already know my capacity for ridiculousness.

Anyway, I think the soup’s ready. It’s been simmering for quite some time.

“This soup is a Hawke family classic,” I say. It has so much good stuff in it. In addition to the standard chicken and noodles, there’s also onions, spinach, carrots, and a bunch of herbs and spices. “It’s so good. Unbelievably good.”

I turn off the stove, giving the soup a taste before adding some more salt and pepper.

“It smells good,” Fenris comments. “Do you cook for yourself often, Hawke?”

“I guess.” I shrug. “I like cooking, but I like lazing around, too.” Some people might say that chips can’t possibly constitute a full meal. I say those people are cowards who don’t eat enough chips.

Fenris chuckles. “Perhaps that’s why you always make so much food whenever you cook.”

“That’s true. I thrive off leftovers.” I grab one of my soup bowls and being dishing soup out. It’s a good temperature right now – we should eat. “I think I picked that up from my Dad.”

“You two seem similar,” Fenris says.

“Oh, yeah. For sure.” I head over to the table, putting the bowl of soup right in front of him. “Everyone always says that. Mom, especially.”

It used to bother me a lot when I was younger. Now? It’s a huge compliment. One of the very best.

“Your family is… Close,” Fenris says. “It’s nice.”

“We’ve been through a lot together,” I reply. “Including some rough patches. I think I told you about that, before.”

I scoop up some slices of garlic bread and plop them into a little basket. Believe it or not, I’m capable of being fancy… Even if there’s still an alarming amount of excess bread.

“You did,” Fenris says. “However, every family hits rough patches. Many never make it through them.”

“That’s true.” I put the bread basket on the table. “Mom and the twins are strong.”

“You’re strong, too.”

I laugh, turning back around to get my own bowl of soup. “I can’t do anything on my own. And I mean that! It’s not me being self-deprecating or anything.”

“Your willingness to depend on others is part of your strength,” Fenris says. “Your sincerity and honesty are both very admirable traits, Hawke. They don’t make you weak.”

I want to turn around to see what sort of expression Fenris is making, but that’d mean showing him the expression I’m making. So, instead, I focus on getting my bowl of soup ready and looking a lot busier than I actually am. 

I… Really like him.

“Thanks!” I squeak. It’s an unbelievably awkward response to an unbelievably amazing compliment, but it’s the best I can do. “My family loves you. Even Carver, and he’s usually neutral-at-best about most people.”

I’m fairly certain that I’m not on the verge of being reduced to a blubbering mess anymore, so I turn around and go over to the dining room table – bowl of soup in hand.

“I’m glad.” Fenris hasn’t started eating yet. I guess he’s waiting for me. “The familial atmosphere is still foreign to me.”

I remember how nervous he was before meeting Mom.

I understand why, now.

“It’s nice.” I take a sip of my soup. “Even if they torment me.”

Fenris chuckles. “You say that as if you don’t torment them.”

“Fenris! Like I’ve said countless times before: I’m the ideal eldest sibling!” I hold my spoon up with a flourish. “And, also, the ideal son!”

“Yes, yes. Of course you are.” Fenris tastes the soup, too. “…This is delicious.”

“It is, isn’t it?!” I may not be the best chef, but I’ve definitely perfected most of the staple Hawke family recipes. “It’s so soothing.”

He nods, eating even more soup.

I feel giddy. I’m so happy that he’s here. Sitting at my dining room table. Eating my soup. And Miles is still lazing around in the living room, so he can’t even judge me.

“You said this was a family recipe?” Fenris asks.

“One of many,” I reply. “It’s not some big secret, though. If you want it, I can write it down for you.”  

Fenris shakes his head. “I’d rather keep it specific to you.” He takes a bite out of the garlic bread. “It makes the meal more special.”

I have no idea how Fenris said that with a straight face. I’m so glad that my beard exists. If I didn’t, my constant blushing would be all the more apparent.  

“You…” I sigh. “You’re so cool.”

Cool.

Cool?!

I said that before I could stop myself.

Are you twelve years old, Garrett?!

Fenris snorts. “More like terrible at cooking. Ruining a Hawke Family recipe would weigh heavily on my conscience.”

Huh. I never knew that Fenris is bad at cooking.

“My ancestors won’t come back to haunt you if you mess up a recipe,” I say.

“I won’t take my chances.” Fenris smirks.

As childish as my compliment was… Fenris is cool.

“Speaking of my family – maybe we can go see them tomorrow,” I say. “Not my ancestors! I mean, Mom and the twins. If you’re up for it.”

Tomorrow’s Saturday, so they should be free… Unless Bethany has a shift at Duncan’s. Even if she does, we can probably go hang out there.

Fenris tucks his bangs behind his ear. “Sure. I’d like that.”

That’s when I notice something. Something’s around his wrist.

I blink.

It’s… A bracelet.

Before I can stop myself, I’m reaching out to it. Touching it. It’s made out of tightly-braided red cloth.

I didn’t notice it before. He was wearing his sweater when he got here, which had really long sleeves… And I was busy with dinner by the time he got out of the shower.

“What is it?” Fenris is, understandably, confused.

“Sorry.” I’m still lightly touching the bracelet. “I just noticed this.”

Something about it is so… Familiar. Maybe it’s the shade of red? I’m not sure.

“Ah. Yes.” Fenris sighs softly. “Is it strange to you?”

I glance up at him. “Strange?”

He nods.

I never thought Fenris would care about that sort of thing. His general style is pretty… Effortless. Maybe I’m biased, but he looks good no matter what. He never has to try.

A corner of my mind remembers Bethany calling him fashionable, weeks and weeks ago.

Fashionable Fenris.

I can’t hold my laugh back.

Fenris frowns. “I’ll take it off, then.” He moves his hand away from mine and grabs onto the bracelet, as if he’s about to tear it off.

“What?! No!”

“Then why are you laughing?!” He’s so bothered. It makes me laugh even more.

“I remembered something!” I take a bite out of my garlic bread, as if that’ll somehow give me the strength to stop laughing. Get it together, Garrett! “It’s fine! Seriously, it looks good. You know I’m a big fan of red.”

Fenris tilts his head.

My shirt is so big on him. I can see the tattoos on his chest.

I shouldn’t stare, but it’s hard not to. Am I being a creep?

I definitely am. I shovel more bread into my mouth.

“Hawke,” Fenris says, “do you understand the significance of this?”

I look up slowly. “Of what?” My mouth is full of garlic bread.

“This bracelet.”

I stare at him like a deer caught in the headlights. “Am I supposed to?” 

“I… Suppose not.”

I don’t remember any bracelets. I definitely didn’t buy him anything like that.

Oh, god.

Should I have?

Isabela bought Bethany a million things during our trip. She still sends stuff over… All the time.

Have I ever bought Fenris anything?! I don’t think so! There’s been nothing except… Pizza.

Shitty pizza.

And a bunch of random trip-related things that he doesn’t know about. Like the straws.

That stuff doesn’t count. Fenris didn’t even use a straw. Those 500 straws are stuffed away in one of my kitchen cabinets.

“Are you spiraling?” Fenris asks.

“Yes!” My reply is instant. “I can’t believe the only thing I ever specifically bought and gave to you is shitty pizza from Teagan’s Pizzeria!”

Fenris stares at me, his expression unchanging. “What?”

“Isabela buys Bethany stuff constantly!” I wail. “There was the necklace at the Convention, and – and the gift bag! And there’s other stuff, too!”

“I didn’t buy you anything, either,” Fenris points out.

“No!” I shake my head. “You bought me burgers. Also, hot chocolate.”

“Hawke.” He folds his arms. “How the fuck is me buying you burgers and hot chocolate any better than you buying me pizza?”

He has a point, but I’m not going to admit defeat. “The stuff you got me was good. The pizza from Teagan’s Pizzeria was awful.”

“It wasn’t awful.”

I frown.

“Okay, I was drunk when I ate it,” Fenris says, “so I can’t actually remember if it was or wasn’t awful. But I’m sure it was perfectly fine.”

It definitely wasn’t perfectly fine. It was significantly less than fine.

“You bought me a water bottle, too,” Fenris adds. “At the Convention.”

“I bought everyone water bottles!” I was handing them out! “That doesn’t count!”

“Fine, fine.” Fenris rolls his eyes. “Then… There was that wine. The Aggregio Pavali.”

“Technically, Anders paid for that.”

Fenris groans. “Garrett. You’ve driven me across the country, supported me despite my endless complications, and have allowed me to stay at your home twice. I’m literally wearing your clothes right now. You don’t need to buy me things. You are more than enough.”

Huh.

That’s sweet.

I’m actually kind of embarrassed over how sweet he is.

…I still want to buy him something.

“What even brought this on?” Fenris asks. “Do you want me to buy you something?”

“No! You’re more than enough for me, too!” I splutter. “I was wondering if I bought you that bracelet and somehow… Forgot.”

Fenris stares at me.

“I don’t know!” He’s making me nervous!

He keeps staring at me.

“We’ve established that I’m a mess,” I say.

“We’ve also established that I’m a mess,” Fenris replies. “Like I said - I don’t blame you for not realizing the significance of this bracelet.”

“It’s definitely familiar,” I say.

“That’s because it once belonged to you.”

“Uh… I don’t think so.” I don’t wear any accessories. Mostly because I don’t know the first thing about what looks good or not. That bracelet can’t possibly belong to me.

Fenris nibbles on some garlic bread. “Before I left the Amerid Inn, I was packing up as quickly as I could. I saw the cloth that we draped over your costume, and I… Took it.”

He took it?

Hold on. That means… “You made your bracelet out of that cloth?”

“Like I said,” Fenris drawls. “I’m a mess. More of one than you know.”

“You’re not,” I say, quickly. I didn’t even realize that the cloth was missing. I totally forgot about it.

“I apologize for taking it, regardless.”

“It was just a scrap of cloth. You were the one who incorporated it into my costume in the first place.” The memory of Fenris wrapping it around my shoulders… It makes my chest feel warm. “Besides, Isabela would be proud.”

“That’s true. She would be.” Fenris smiles, looking down at the bracelet. “I’ve grown fond of this colour.” He glances back up at me. “Thanks to a certain someone.”

That’s me. I’m the someone.

He made a bracelet out of that cloth.

He’s… Wearing it.

He’s been wearing it.

Does it remind him of me? Is that why he’s wearing it?

My throat feels dry. I grab my glass of water, downing it in a few gulps.

“It’s a good colour,” I say. That reminds me… “Did you, Uh. Take the shield, too?”

Smooth, Garrett. Very smooth.

Fenris blinks. “Oh. Yeah. I did. It was wrapped up in the cloth. I… Panicked.”

When we weren’t talking, I often found myself wondering about how Fenris felt when he was leaving the Amerid Inn. How he felt when he was packing up… When he was writing the letter.

Now? Knowing that he was pretty much panicking the entire time?

I feel pretty guilty.

It’s not my fault. I know it’s not.

Leaving was his own choice.

If I let my guilt show, Fenris would undoubtedly dispute it. But… I can’t help it. I’m not a very logical person.

I promised him that we’d move on. I have to try to do that.

“I’m glad you did,” I blurt out. “Really glad.”

Fenris blinks. “You are?”

“Yeah. It was comforting.” I’m not making sense. Ugh. “I thought you maybe wanted to take a part of me with you.”

He doesn’t say anything. He eats some more soup.

“It’s a cheesy thought, I know,” I continue. “But it helped.”

“It’s a bit cheesy,” Fenris admits. “However, it was my thought process, too. I had to… Leave. Or, rather, I felt like I had to. Taking some of your things helped. As did writing the letter.”

“I guess we’re both cheesy, then.” I grin.

“Apparently.” Fenris sighs. “I’m convinced that you’re the only person who could possibly understand – much less deal with – my shit, Hawke.”

“It’s not shit.”

Fenris shoots me a critical look which makes me burst into laughter.

“I don’t know what you see in me,” he says.  

What?! “You’re incredible, Fenris!” I can’t believe he said that. “I don’t know what you see in me!”

So many things have happened between us.

I’m so grateful.

Fenris smiles. “I suppose we both mystify each other.”

“It’s like Anders always says.” I gulp down some more soup. “Mystery is appealing.”

Well, Anders usually says that about his personal appeal.

But that little detail doesn’t matter.

Fenris grimaces regardless, and I laugh.

We eat in silence for a bit… Enjoying each other’s company. There’s something amazing about cooking for someone and seeing them enjoy the food you make.

I’m munching on my garlic bread when something else dawns upon me.

“Hey,” I say. “Do you remember when you called this table ‘shitty’?”

~

Dinner was nice – even if we didn’t finish all of the garlic bread.

(I did my best. Fenris had to physically restrain me at one point.)

Anyway, we finished the soup, and that’s what matters.

We’re in my bedroom, now.

Hanging out.

Miles is with us.

“It’s strange,” Fenris muses. “I’ve seen this room countless times before, and yet this is my first time being physically inside of it.”

“Yeah. The video calls give a pretty good view of this one wall.” I pat the wall that’s directly across from my desk.

“It’s surprisingly plain,” Fenris says. He sits down on my bed and Miles follows him. He stays off the bed, though. He knows it’s a No Miles Zone.

Also? I’m so glad that I kept my room clean despite the less-than-ideal state I’ve been in. I have Bethany to thank for that. Since she’s been over here a lot, I’ve had to be an actual person outside of work.

“What were you expecting?” I sit at my desk – turning the chair to face him. My laptop’s off right now. I shut the screen, just in case.

“Definitely more bags of chips,” Fenris replies.

“In my defense,” I say, “I was planning on bringing a bunch up here.” As is my way whenever I play the MMO.

“That’s true,” Fenris says. “I got in the way of your gaming.”

“Like I said before, this is way more important,” I say. “Besides, the garlic bread makes up for the lack of chips, I think.”

Miles stretches, and Fenris pets him some more. They get along so well…

“I expected more dragons, too,” Fenris says.

“I used to have a poster of one.” It was huge. “I think Carver stole it.”

“Carver doesn’t seem like someone who appreciates dragons.”

“I have this theory that he’s secretly a huge nerd,” I say. “Beneath all the protein powder and sports magazines.”

Fenris chuckles. “Do you have a secret love of bodybuilding, then, Hawke?”

“I wish. I can’t even kick a door down.” Yes, it’s been forever, but that incident is still haunting me.

Fenris stares at me as if he wants to say something, but he doesn’t. Instead, he keeps on looking around.

“Oh,” he suddenly says, pointing at my desk. “It’s… Him.”

“Yes!” I grin. “Miles 2.0!” I grab the Mabari plush. “The best thing I’ve ever purchased!”

Miles stares at the plush. He’s unbothered.

“I thought I’d have to keep it out of Miles’ reach,” I say, “but he isn’t threatened by it.” I don’t think he even realizes that they share a namesake.

I toss Miles 2.0 over to Fenris, who catches it easily. He grins.

“I’m glad that you bought it.” Fenris holds it up, comparing it to Miles. “The resemblance truly is uncanny.”

“Right?! That’s why I freak out every time I see Mabari in-game.”

The sight of Fenris with Miles and Miles 2.0 has me emotional all over again.

I have it bad for him. Granted, I’ve had it bad for him for the longest time…

“Maybe you can still play the MMO with the others.” Fenris wraps his arms around Miles 2.0. “I won’t say anything. They won’t know I’m here.”

“I’d definitely talk to you,” I say. “Seriously. I’d blow your cover immediately.”

Fenris laughs. “Then should I go elsewhere? Like the guest room.”

“No way!” I shake my head. “I want to spend tonight with you.” He’s being so stubborn…

“Hm.” Fenris grins. “That was surprisingly bold, Hawke.”

I blink.

“Bold?” I echo.

I didn’t say anything bold.

Usually, I have to psych myself up to say something even remotely bold. It doesn’t come naturally to me. It’s not my style.

Wait.

I want to spend tonight with you.

Oh my god.

Garrett Malcolm Hawke, you idiot.

“I didn’t mean it like that!” I splutter. “I – you know, I missed you, and hanging out with you is fun! I wasn’t talking about sleeping together or anything.” Wait! No! “That’s not to say you can’t sleep here, of course! You totally can. In fact, you can sleep wherever you want. There’s here, the guest room, the living room; hell, if you wanted to sleep in the kitchen –”

“Hawke – ”

“– that’s fine! Anywhere’s fine! Again, if you want to stay here, that’s cool, but it’s not like you have to, and I definitely didn’t mean it in the other sense of –”

“Hawke!” Fenris is in front of me. His hands are on my shoulders and he’s cracking up.

Miles barks at us and I’m practically falling out of my chair.

“I didn’t mean it!” I wail.

“I know.” Fenris is still laughing. “It was a joke.”

A joke.

It was a joke.

Oh my god.

“Fenris! Don’t joke around about that stuff!” I grab my chest. “My heart can’t take it!”

“You make it so easy,” Fenris says.

Miles barks some more.

“See?” I point at him. “Miles is on my side with this one. That’s how low you’ve sunk.”

“I apologize.” Fenris wipes at his eyes – he was seriously laughing that hard. “To you, too, Miles. I’m truly sorry.”

“Apologize to Miles 2.0, too!”

“That’s pushing it.”

I was trying so hard to stay serious, but that does it. I start laughing, too. Darn it!

“Joking aside, I’m fine with sleeping here,” Fenris says. “If you’re okay with it.”  

Given how I just ranted about how fine I’d be if he stayed, I can’t exactly say no. I wasn’t lying, either – I don’t want to say no. I don’t want to be apart from him. Not after the last three weeks.

“I’m more than okay with it,” I say. “You should stay. I’d like that a lot.”

“Okay.” Fenris moves back over to my bed. “Good.”

He then flops down on it. Right next to Miles 2.0.

Should I be nervous? I feel like I should be nervous.

Why am I not nervous?!

Is it because Fenris and I have shared a bed before? That’s probably it.

That was… A lot different from this, though.

This is my bed.

Not a hotel room bed. My bed.

Suddenly, Fenris sits back up. He shifts so that he’s facing me. “Hawke.”

“Y-Yeah?” He startled me! I’m still trying to wrap my head around my surprising lack of anxiety!

“I need to know something.”

It’s hard to take him seriously when he’s wearing my goofy pajama pants and is sitting next to an oversized Mabari plush. I decide against pointing that out, though, because he sounds serious.

“Uh. Okay,” I say. Eloquent, I know.

“This may be a presumptuous question.” Fenris frowns, furrowing his brow. “But I need an answer. A real answer. So. What are we, Hawke?”

“‘What are we?’” I repeat.

Fenris nods.

And… I don’t get it.

“We’re…” I blink. “…Human?”

Fenris stares at me. His expression is completely blank.

He then tosses Miles 2.0 at my face.

“Hey!” I cry out. “No! Why?!” I try to catch the plush, but it falls down to the floor. Miles sniffs at it disinterestedly.

“That’s not what I meant,” Fenris huffs. “I’m aware that we’re human.”

“Technically, you’re an elf in the MMO,” I say.

Fenris is unamused. “Are you trying to be cute?”

“I’m always cute,” I say. “I don’t need to try.”

That’s what Isabela told me once, anyway. Varric agreed. Anders didn’t.

A smile tugs at Fenris’ lips – he tries to mask it with a sigh.  

“I seriously don’t know what you mean, though,” I say. “Can you elaborate, maybe?”

Fenris pushes his glasses further up his nose bridge. “Fine,” he says.

“I’d appreciate that!”

He shakes his head, clearly incredulous. “I meant to ask if we’re together in the romantic sense.”  

“Of course we are,” I say, immediately. “I kissed you.”

He stares at me with that same blank expression.

“I kissed you!” I repeat. “We kissed!” That’s something that we did!

“I know that we kissed,” Fenris says, slowly. “I also know that one can kiss someone else without having the intention of being together with them.”

Oh.

That’s true.

I assumed we were together again. Is that bad? “Do you want to be together again?”

“Hawke.” Fenris rolls his eyes. “You need to break this habit of answering a question with another question.”

I can feel my entire face redden. “I know! I just… I thought we were already back together. So that’s where I stand, I guess.” I raise my hands up defensively. “Don’t get me wrong! That’s just me. I won’t kick you out if you’d rather not be, uh… Involved. With me.” I’ll probably just go cry a little in the bathroom or something. He doesn’t need to know that. “I get it. Relationships and labels and everything, it can all be complicated, especially since you –”

Fenris shakes his head. “Maybe it doesn’t have to be complicated.”

I stop talking and lower my hands.

“Sorry. I’m not good at,” Fenris gestures between us, “this.”

“No! You’re fine!” I’m talking way too loudly. Oh boy. “It’s fine!”

“I want to be with you,” Fenris continues, and the way he says that makes my heart feel like it’s about to leap right out of my chest. “And you want to be with… Me.”

I nod vigorously. “I do. Absolutely. One hundred percent.”

“Then… Maybe that’s all we need.” Fenris looks down at his lap. At the dragon-print pajama pants. “That’s all I need.”

“It’s all I need, too,” I say.

He makes a small affirmative noise but doesn’t look up at me.

I get out of my chair and kind of edge around Miles, who’s still sniffing at Miles 2.0. I sit right next to Fenris and I wrap my arms around his shoulders, pulling him into yet another hug.

“You’re sure this isn’t a dream?” I say.

“You tell me,” he says, and before I can reply, his lips are on mine.

It’s not a soft kiss. It’s not gentle. His lips are pressing against my mouth and I suddenly feel so desperate for… Him. Everything about him. His hands clutch onto my thighs. I manage to glance down at them and see that flash of red; the bracelet.  

I pull him in closer, keeping my arms firmly around his waist. He breaks away from the kiss for a moment before going right in for another.

Fenris is hot. Incredibly hot. And he smells so good. This might sound creepy, but I know the exact type of soap he used. It’s a Merrill soap. He took me up on that offer – he used one of them. I knew it!

But I can’t bring that up right now. It’d kill the mood.

Maybe.

“Hawke.” Fenris breaks away from the kiss again. “What are you – ?”

“You’re hot,” I blurt out, interrupting him. He snorts.

“Thanks,” he says, and his lips are back on mine. Phew. Didn’t mention the soap.

I don’t have much time to relish in that victory. Fenris is incredible at kissing. Really. He is. His hands leave my thighs and, instead, grip onto the front of my shirt. His tongue is also very much in my mouth.

My brain feels like it’s overheating. In fact, my entire body feels like it’s overheating. In a good way, of course, but overheating nonetheless.

When we break away, both of us are short of breath. Practically panting. Fenris leans against my shoulder and I press my hand against his back.

Apparently, Miles got tired of us ignoring him and wandered out of my room. He’s probably in search of one of his squeaky toys.

“Fucking glasses,” Fenris murmurs.

“What’s wrong?”

“They get in the way.” He’s holding his glasses in his hand, now. He shifts so that he can rest his head on my shoulder.

He stays there, so I do, too. Neither of us says anything. We’re just breathing. Existing.  

It’s nice. We’re on the same page.

When we first met, I was so on-edge around Fenris. I’d be on the urge of sprinting away from my laptop every time we talked… In fact, I’m pretty sure I did sprint away a few times. It’s not his fault, of course. That was all me. I’d see him and feel so… Gawky. As if I had no chance of carrying out a coherent conversation with him, much less becoming his friend.

As for becoming his boyfriend? That was completely out of the question.

And here we are, now. In my bedroom. He’s wearing my pajamas and he smells like my soap.

We’re together – in both senses of the word.

I guess we didn’t get here alone. The rest of Wicked Grace definitely played a huge role in everything. None of this would be happening if they weren’t around to help us.

Getting to this point had its fair share of ups and downs…

I mean… Our first attempt at this pretty much crashed and burned.

Honestly, as much as that hurt – is it corny to say that it was all worth it?

“I feel good about this, Hawke,” Fenris says. His voice is so soft and his eyes are closed.

“Me too,” I say. “Really good.”

A text tone goes off. I instinctively reach for the pocket of my pajama pants, but remember that my phone’s on silent.

Fenris opens his eyes and pulls his phone out of his pocket.

“Who is it?” I ask before I can stop myself.

Fenris doesn’t seem to care. He shrugs, putting his glasses back on as he pokes at the screen.

And then he starts laughing.

Or, rather, full-on guffawing.

It reminds me of how he laughed when Isabela accidentally set Anders on fire. That kind of laughter. It’s infectious, and I start laughing, too – before Fenris even shows me his phone.

 

Merrill (11:35pm):
Fenris,
Hello I hope you are doing well today! :^)
Tonight we are having a mining party in the MMO. We are looking for GLITTERDUST! which is very pretty sounding if I do say so myself. :^D I like glitter very much! Do you know its very hard to make glitter in real life?
Anyway, We are goingto be making Mythals Favor as it is popular on the Market right now according to Varric. Wicked Grace will be very rich when you come back. I PROMISE!!!! :^D
BTW, Do you know about Mythal? She is part of Dalish lore so I do. ;^)
Anyway the whole ga ng is here except for you and Garrett. He said he was busy tonight which was very shocking! Isabela and Anders and Varric are betting on various things but don’t worry its all in good fun. :^)  We are all missing you both but it is ok to be busy! :^D
As for me, I am waiting for some Glitterdust Rocks to respawn so I have time to text you at long last!!
Today was so wonderful! I had the day off so I spent the entire day in the garden. :^)
I planted more Dahlia seeds. The ones from before are doing quite nicely too. I will be sure to send you some pictures tomorrow so pelase look forward to that!!!! \:^D/
I Hope you are doing well Fenris! :^)
~ Merrill ~

 

“Oh my god,” I wheeze. “You weren’t kidding. She does text you daily updates.”

This entire message is wonderful. I support Merrill and her dahlias.

Fenris is still guffawing. I end up holding his phone – that’s how hard he’s laughing. He can’t even talk.

“I can’t believe you never replied to these! I’d give in after a day.” I’m not even being hyperbolic when I say that.

Fenris shakes his head. “I told you,” he rasps through his laughter. “Tenacity.”

That gets me laughing all over again.

Fenris leans on my shoulder once more. The feeling of him laughing against me… It’s the best.

The absolute best.

~

“Fenris is what?!”

I wince, holding my phone away from my ear. “Yeah,” I say. “He’s here. Relax!”

Holy fuck!”

“Bethany!” I frown. “Again: relax!”

“No! I won’t!” She’s practically screaming into her receiver. “I won’t relax! What the hell’s going on? What is your life, Garret?!”

“You’re going to wake up Mom and Carver if you keep yelling like that.” It’s seven in the morning.

“God, whatever,” she says, but she does finally stop screaming. “When did he get here?”

“Last night.”

“What?! How could you keep that secret from me?” She sounds genuinely hurt. “I had to sit through so many sad movies with you, Garrett. So many. We watched Titanic, like, a million times, and we cried so much, and –”

“Titanic’s a classic! It’s worth watching a million times!” I holler. “It’s worth crying over!” I then remember that Fenris is in my house. More specifically, that he’s still asleep in my house. “…Sorry.”

“I’ve known you my whole life, Garrett,” Bethany says. “You don’t have to say sorry for your movie-related outbursts. But you still should’ve told me about Fenris! God! When did you pick him up?”

“I didn’t,” I say. “He just showed up. I didn’t even know he was coming.”

There’s a silence. I lean back on my couch.

“What?”

“Yeah. I freaked out,” I say. “In a good way, of course. The best way. He’s still asleep.”

“Wait, what?” Bethany still doesn’t seem to get it. “He – what?”

“He’s sleeping,” I repeat. “I’m downstairs. He’s upstairs.”

“Garrett!” Bethany splutters. “He vanished for, like, a month –”

“Twenty-three days, actually.”

“ – Fine! Jeez!” She huffs. “He vanished for twenty-three days then suddenly just turned up on your doorstep?”

“Yeah,” I say. “Miles was really excited. He’s in the kitchen right now.”

“This isn’t about Miles!” Bethany’s back to shrieking. “Oh my god! What did you do? What did he do?! What did he say?!”

“We talked about everything,” I say, admittedly a little hurt that she didn’t care about the Miles information. “We’re back together. I made him chicken noodle soup for dinner.”  

Another silence.  

“The family recipe?” Bethany asks.

“Do you really have to ask?”

She cackles. “Sorry. I should’ve known better.”

“Yeah, you should’ve!” I’m very indignant. “We ate garlic bread, too.”

“Is he okay?”

“Who?”

“Fenris,” Bethany replies. “Obviously.”

“Oh. Yeah! He’s fine.” I didn’t want to leave him alone in bed, but I needed to talk to someone over at Mom’s house. I considered just texting, but this isn’t a conversation I wanted to have via text. “We wanted to drop by your place at some point today. Maybe for lunch? Is that okay?”

“Yeah, it should be,” Bethany says. “I have a shift but it’s around three. Mom’s gonna freak out when she sees him. I bet she’ll want to cook a bunch of stuff for him.”

“She was really grumpy about him missing out on her macaroni and cheese,” I say, grinning. “Just make sure you tell her that he’s here, okay? I don’t want to just spring him on her.”

Everything Fenris told me about his family sits in my mind like a brick. That stuff about his mother… Not to mention the current situation with his sister.

But I also remember what Carver said – weeks ago, while we were still at the Convention. That off-handed little comment.

Our family just keeps getting bigger.

It freaked me out, back then.

Now?

I smile.

“Garrett?” Bethany asks. “You still there?”

“Yeah,” I say. “Sorry. I spaced out.”

“What a surprise,” Bethany says, her tone teasing. “I said that I’ll definitely tell Mom when she wakes up. Carver, too.”

“Thanks.” Speaking of telling… “Just Mom and Carver. No one else.”

“Oh my gosh. Does Wicked Grace not know about this? Why not?!”

“Because it’s a lot!” I wail. “It’s a lot, and we’re taking it slow.”

“But everyone’s so worried about him, Garrett!” Bethany wails back at me.

“He was tired last night,” I say, even though she’s right. “We had a significant amount of stuff to work through, you know!”

“Well, work through it quicker!” Bethany retorts. “The longer you two wait, the more awkward it’ll be.”

“Believe me, we know."

“Like, not only are we dating again, but we’ve also been cohabitating! Surprise!” She drops her voice lower, yet keeps it kind of squeaky. It’s a shockingly excellent imitation of my voice.

“Since when could you imitate my voice that well?!”

“Since forever, loser.” I can practically hear Bethany roll her eyes.

I snort. “Just so we’re clear, not telling anyone includes not telling Isabela.”

“You didn’t need to specify that, but okay.”

“You tell her everything, Bethany.”

“I don’t tell her everything!” She’s lying. She does. “Shut up.”

“Fine,” I say. “But I mean it. Keep it secret, or Fenris’ll be sad. Don’t make Fenris sad.”

“I wouldn’t dream of it,” Bethany replies dryly.

Something about her tone makes me crack up. “I’ll see you later, Bethy.”

“Yep. You will, Mr. Secret-Keeper,” Bethany replies. “Bye-bye.”

After hanging up and stuffing my phone back in my pocket, I take a minute or two to just stare up at my ceiling. I’m still in my pajamas… I usually wake up later than this on Saturdays.

I stand up, sighing before sticking my head into the kitchen. Miles is lying down underneath the dining room table, completely content.

Should I make breakfast? Fenris had a pancake, last time. Maybe I should make pancakes. He’s not a breakfast person, but he might be hungry today.

Even if he’s not, I can definitely eat a bunch of pancakes.

Wait.

Wait.

This thought process is eerily similar to the one that led to the various breakfast towers last month.

Instead of giving into my intense urge to make dozens of pancakes, I shuffle out of the kitchen and head back upstairs.

~

Creaking open the door to my room, I peek in. Even though the curtains are pulled, sunlight’s spilling into my room through my bedroom window. Fenris is still in bed. He’s not moving, so he’s likely still asleep.

After our shared laughing fit, we ended up having another talk. Nothing too long or too serious. We’re just taking it slowly. Day by day. Step by step. The foundations of what we have aren’t weak, but neither of us wants to repeat the mistakes we made.

We also made out more.

So, that’s good! Very good.

I walk into my room, closing the door softly behind me before heading over to the bed.

Fenris’ breaths are quiet and even. He was still wearing his glasses when he drifted off to sleep last night… I took them off for him and rested them on my bedside table. They’re still there.

I grin at them. Goofily.

I’m approaching delirious levels of happiness.

I didn’t actually sleep all that much last night. As childish as it sounds, I was way too excited about Fenris being here.

I don’t blame Fenris for falling asleep, though. His day was a lot more exhausting than mine.

The emotional drain of carpentry can’t exactly compare to that of impulsively travelling for hours to possibly reunite with your ex. And that doesn’t even begin to cover all of the heavy stuff we talked about afterwards.

Everything worked out, of course, but Fenris has every right to sleep for however many hours he wants. Honestly, I’m surprised he even managed to stay up past midnight.

I reach out and stroke his hair – as gently as I can. I don’t want to disturb him.

He’s so warm. His chest rises and falls in a slow, steady rhythm, and his face has no tension in it whatsoever.

I wonder if he’s dreaming.

What kinds of things does Fenris dream about? Maybe I’ll ask him sometime.

Right now, though… I pull my phone out of my pocket, glancing at the time.

It’s not even seven thirty.

I shouldn’t be awake! Especially since Fenris is in my bed right now.

If Wicked Grace knew that I was calling my sister and wandering around my house aimlessly instead of being curled up next to him… I’d be mocked mercilessly.

Mercilessly.

…Though Isabela’d probably ask me a million questions about Bethany.

Ugh.

Wait – why am I thinking about them right now?! I haven’t even read the dozens of texts that they left me last night yet. (Yes, they kept going – even after I told Varric that I was busy.)

I huff, setting my phone back on my bedside table… Right next to Fenris’ phone.

The sight of it makes me remember the text that Merrill sent Fenris last night and a snort of laughter escapes from me. I clamp a hand over my mouth, as if that’ll magically undo the noise I made.

Luckily, Fenris didn’t seem to hear it. He doesn’t move around or anything.

Phew.

Slowly, I reach out for the blankets… Grabbing onto them. Then, in one quick motion, I catapult myself back into bed in just about the clumsiest manner possible.

I have no idea how I don’t crash into Fenris. It’s a miracle.

Still, he grumbles, and I freeze in place. I don’t talk. I don’t move. I don’t even breathe.

He sighs. I peek over at him.

His eyes are still closed, but he’s scowling. I stare at him until that scowl fades.

He’s still asleep.

I am the stealth master! …And I can’t even brag about it to him because he’s asleep.

I make a mental note to brag about it later.

For now, though? It’s still early, and we don’t have to be anywhere for another few hours.

I know exactly what I want to do.

I pull the blankets up again so that we’re both properly covered and shift closer to Fenris. For a few minutes, I listen to him breathe. I don’t even have to try to match the timing of my breaths with his – it just happens.

The warmth and quiet familiarity lulls me into a comfortably sluggish state. My excitement’s still there, but it becomes softer. Less hyper and energizing, more content and fuzzy.

It’s hard to focus on anything. I can feel sleep creeping up on me.

So I close my eyes.

Notes:

reunited and it feels so good.

i hope you all enjoy the update, and that you have a wonderful valentine's day, too! i'm currently sick with the flu (and am enjoying my own chicken noodle soup, haha), but the power of love™ compelled me to get the new chapter out there in time for it. by the way, the wicked grace blog exists, too.

thank you mary aka snoot for continuing to be a FANTASTIC beta! \o/ she understands my flu-addled brain and, for that, she deserves good things. all of the good things.

Chapter 27

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I see him when I open my eyes.

Fenris. Lying next to me.

His hair is a complete mess and there’s this wide grin right across his face.

Even though I have no idea what he’s so happy about, I find myself grinning right back at him.

Because he’s Fenris.

“You were talking in your sleep,” he says.

“Seriously?” I laugh, the sound still heavy with sleep. “What was I saying?”

“Something about rogues.”

“Rogues?” I curl myself around him. We fit together so well. So well. “That’s weird.”

“Mhm. I expected something about warriors,” Fenris says. “Do you subconsciously wish to betray our shared class, Hawke?”

I laugh again. “Never. Have you seen me, Fenris? I’m as warrior as they come.”

He chuckles, then presses his lips against mine. “You never know.”  

I don’t think I’ve ever been more comfortable in my life.

But I still don’t know why I was mumbling about rogues in my sleep.

At least I don’t feel self-conscious about it. Fenris is intimately aware of my capacity for being a gigantic dork.

“…Wait!” I remember now! I sit up. “It’s because I got into bed really stealthily this morning.” 

Fenris doesn’t sit up. His eyes are barely even open. He looks as comfortable as I feel. “That’s surprising.”

“I know.” Why am I sitting up? I lean back down to him. “I wanted to brag about it, but you were asleep.”

“What a shame.” Fenris wraps his arms around my neck, pulling me closer.

“Right? I was so excited about it, too.”

I don’t want to leave this bed.

Not now. Not ever.

A part of my brain reminds me that we do, in fact, have to leave this bed at some point.

I’m perfectly content to ignore that part of my brain.

“For what it’s worth, I’m proud of you,” Fenris says – still hugging me and obviously still amused. I grin.

“I usually don’t respond well to delayed praise,” I say. “I’ll take it, in this case.”

“Excellent.”

This is ridiculous in the best way.

I reach out for my phone, pressing its home button so that I can see what time it is. I don’t want to be late to lunch… But I want to procrastinate in bed for as long as possible.

The screen blares the numbers 12:47 at me.

12:47.  

I blink.

It changes to 12:48.

“…Shit.”

~

“You’re late.” Carver stands in the doorway of his house. His arms are folded.

“You lost your right to lecture people about punctuality so many years ago, Carver,” I grumble. “So many years ago.”

“Fair enough.” He looks past me. “Hey, Fenris.”

Fenris – who’s standing behind me and in the process of fixing his hair – looks up at the sound of his name, eyes wide. “…Hey.”

His hair is still messy because we practically sprinted over here from my house. In hindsight, I should’ve driven us over.

I also should’ve set an alarm before going back to sleep for five solid hours. In my defense… I didn’t think that’d happen.

I was being stealthy!

We weren’t exactly enthusiastic about leaving bed. Not until I checked the time.

At that point, we were very enthusiastic about it.

Excessively enthusiastic.

Anyway, Fenris is wearing one of my shirts along with his jeans. His glasses are still on, too – we were in such a rush that he didn’t bother with putting in his contacts.

As for me? I look normal.

Plaid shirt. Jeans. A quintessential Garrett Hawke look.

I didn’t try to fix my hair, though, and I don’t even want to think about the current state of my beard.

Sorry, beard.

“Is that them?” Someone calls out from inside. “Are they here?”

“Yup.” Carver turns around, walking back inside.

“So Fenris gets a nice little greeting but your dearest older brother doesn’t?!” I’m shockingly under-appreciated.

I still can’t believe that Carver likes Fenris enough to greet him. This has happened multiple times.

I’ll never get used to it. It’s unreal. Carver doesn’t adhere to basic manners, after all – so he must really be glad to see Fenris.

It’s… Kind of comforting.

Mostly weird.

“Garrett! Fenris!” Mom appears before I can walk inside, myself. She’s grinning from ear-to-ear and her arms are open wide. She also walks right past me, wrapping Fenris up in a big hug.

“What?!” I splutter. “Hey? Hello?! Your son is here, too!”

I can hear Bethany cracking up from inside the house.

“I see my son every day,” Mom replies, still hugging Fenris. Meanwhile, he seems like he’s not entirely sure what to do. His arms are stiffly at his sides.

“Hello, Leandra.” Okay, he definitely has no idea what to do. He sounds a tad robotic.

“I’m so thrilled that you’re here, Fenris!” If Mom notices Fenris’ awkwardness, she certainly doesn’t care about it. She’s in full doting mode. “You didn’t get a proper send-off after your last visit.”

Fenris frowns. “Sorry about that.”  

“Oh, there’s no need to apologize! What matters is that you’re here now.” Mom finally frees him from her hug, only to grab onto his hands. “Last time, you missed out on my macaroni and cheese. So I decided that I simply had to cook some for lunch!”

She pulls him inside, practically shoving past me.

I’m incredulous.

“Am I an accessory in this situation?” I call out as I follow them. “Is this get-together for Fenris and Fenris alone?”

“Yup,” Carver says. Again.

I pout. He closes the door behind me.

“Fenris! Hi!” Bethany gets up from the couch. “It’s so good to see you!” Her voice is doing that thing that mine does whenever I’m feeling nervous. Namely, rising to a whole other octave. I guess it’s genetic.

Fenris nods. “Bethany. It’s good to see you, too.”

She makes a very pleased sound instead of actually saying coherent words, then goes over to hug him.

Mom is beaming.

I’m worried about Fenris.

Carver, greeting him. Bethany, forgetting how to speak. Mom, being… Mom.

(She’s still holding his hands.)

I have to do something. I have to make this situation less… Intense.

I have to say something.

“We skipped breakfast,” I blurt out.

“That explains why you’re so grumpy.” Mom doesn’t miss a beat.

“What? No!” I’m not grumpy! “I’m – I’m –”

“We rushed over,” Fenris says, effectively saving me. “We had a long night. Ended up sleeping in.”

He sounds less robotic, which is good. The noise Bethany makes, however, is definitely not good.

Not good for me, that is.

It’s eerily Isabela-like. Those two really are compatible.

A long night,” she echoes.

“Yes,” I say. “I told you about that earlier this morning. Remember? Do you remember that, Bethany?”

“I remember!” She frowns. “I was making a joke, Garrett. Do you know what a joke is?”

I elbow her. She elbows me.

Mom sighs.

“Can we eat now?” Carver’s priorities are clearly elsewhere.

“Yes, we can,” Mom replies. “We should. The food’s been ready for a while.”

She leads Fenris into the dining room. He apologizes some more for our lateness.

Admittedly, that’s not exactly a major concern of mine right now.

The very moment Mom and Fenris are out of earshot, I whip around to face the twins. “Can you two be normal?!”

“What?! I’m totally normal!” Bethany squeaks.

Carver doesn’t reply. His expression doesn’t even change. 

“You’re not! Everyone’s being weird!” Weird and pushy and overbearing.

You’re the one being weird,” Carver says. “You can’t have Fenris all for yourself.”

What? No! “That’s not what’s happening!” I retort. “Listen – Fenris isn’t exactly… He’s not used to… This.”

“He’ll get used to it,” Carver grumbles before pushing past me. “Out of the way. I’m hungry.”

Meanwhile, Bethany folds her arms. For a second, I think she’s about to start arguing with me.

Instead, she sighs.

“I’m sorry,” she says. “I know I’m being weird. It’s because I’m feeling weird.” She fidgets. “Everything’s happening so quickly, Garrett. Like, you two broke up! And you were miserable! And we watched a million crappy movies, and ate all of that ice cream, and now you’re back together and you let me know, like, a few hours ago! Over the phone! And I sent you a bunch of texts but you didn’t reply to any and now Fenris is literally in our house! And it’s a huge secret, so I can’t even tell my girlfriend about it!”

She’s practically winded after saying all of that.

She’s also entirely in the right.

I’m being immature. Immature and over-protective.

I’m glad Fenris showed up – so, so glad; profoundly glad; infinitely glad – but everything going on does have me a bit… On-edge.

“Carver’s right,” I grumble. “I’m the one being weird.” This whole thing was my idea, after all. It’s not even like it’s the first time that Fenris is meeting my family.

Besides, I’m not ashamed of who they are. Not in the slightest.

“Let’s call it a Hawke thing and leave it at that,” Bethany says. “We’re a bunch of weirdos.”

“Especially when we’re hungry,” I add.

“C’mon. Let’s get a move on before Mom physically lifts us into the dining room.” Bethany glances my way. “Because she can.”

I shudder. “Oh, I know she can. Never under-estimate Leandra Hawke, or the passion she has for her macaroni and cheese.”

Macaroni and cheese that’s getting colder by the second.

Bethany laughs, and the two of us make our way into the dining room.

~

“He was red. Bright red.” I stab at the macaroni on my plate with my fork. “I think that was the reddest I’ve ever seen Carver.” I pause, thinking. “Actually, wait. There was that one time, when he was in high school –”

“Garrett,” Carver says, through clenched teeth. “Shut up.”

Mom's laughing. Bethany is, too. And, Fenris?

Fenris has that smirk on his face. That… Fenris-Smirk.

I like that Fenris-Smirk. I really, really like that Fenris-Smirk.

It’s an expression that’s very much exclusive to him. It’s like a normal smirk, except… Better. So much better.

“You saw him, didn’t you, Fenris?” I press on with the Convention story, but I do abandon the subject of high school Carver. He can’t say I’m not merciful. “When he stormed over to me in his costume!”

“I did,” Fenris says.

“He was red, right?”

“Mhm. Very red.” The Fenris-Smirk evolves into a grin. “I was under the impression that he’d burst into flames.”

“So I have to get used to this, then?” Carver uses his fork to point between Fenris and I. “This tag team over here.”

“You do,” Fenris replies, smug.

“Speaking of flames!” Yes, I’m hollering, and yes, my mouth is full of macaroni and cheese. I’m happy. I’m so happy that it’s almost scary. “Anders! Anders was on fire. He’s fine now, though.”

Mom blinks.

“A candle fell on him or something,” I clarify. “Isabela did it.”

Mom smiles fondly. “Isabela is the type of woman who’d light a man on fire, isn’t she?”

Fenris snorts, and Bethany’s laughter evolves into full-on guffawing.

“Do you know how terrifying it was,” Carver says, slowly, “thinking I was going to be sitting there while one of your friends burnt to death?”

“You could’ve helped,” I point out. Carver grunts noncommittally.

“I wasn’t worried,” Bethany manages to wheeze. “Anders is a mage, after all.”

“That’s not how mages work in the game, actually,” I say. “They’d need proper armor to resist fire damage. By the way, that goes for any class. Even warriors. It’s not inherent to being a –”

“Hawke.” Fenris groans, but that grin is still wide across his face.

“It was a joke, you big dork!” Bethany shrieks, shoving me – her laughter back at full force.

Mom's still smiling. “Did you have a good time during the trip, Fenris?”

Wow. She didn’t even come to my defense. Still, her question’s enough to get Bethany to stop attacking me, and her howls of laughter trickle down into a small stream of giggles. Knowing her, she’s probably really interested in what Fenris is going to say.

I mean… I am.

I shove some more macaroni and cheese into my mouth.

“I did,” Fenris says. “It was… Interesting.”

Interesting?” Bethany points her fork at him, a mischievous little grin on her face. “Then tell us the most interesting moment, Fenris.” She pauses, then, for dramatic effect, exclaims: “Go!”

Fenris doesn’t answer immediately. He gets this thoughtful look on his face. “The first thing that comes to mind,” he eventually says, “is when Garrett was drunk at the Hanged Man.”

“On the first night?!” Bethany beams.

“Didn’t they leave?” Carver asks. “All of you kept making bets –”

Bethany shakes her head. “No, no. That was another night.”

“You made bets?!” I splutter. “What bets?!”

“Don’t worry about it, Gare,” Bethany says. “Anyway… You were at a meat shop, Carver.”

“The Hanged Man sucks,” Carver states.

This statement somehow manages to visibly offend everyone at the table – including Mom.  

Naturally, she knows about the Hanged Man.

The Hanged Man is sacred.

“Bad opinions aside,” I say, giving Carver a look (which he remains entirely unaffected by), “Drunk Garrett is a beast. He’s too emotional. I’ve decided to disown him.”

“He’s not a beast,” Fenris says, the corners of his mouth twitching.

“It’s your fault for drinking too much,” Bethany states as she finishes off her macaroni and cheese.

“I didn’t drink that much.” I actually can’t remember how many drinks I had that night. “How was I supposed to know that the Draught had a freakish amount of alcohol in it?”

“It was neon pink, Garrett,” Fenris states.

Mom regards me with pity. “The name alone is a bit of a red flag.”

“You mean a pink flag.” Bethany starts giggling again.

I swear…

“You were very emotional, though,” Fenris says. “You were moved to tears over peanuts.”

I remember those peanuts! “They were good peanuts!” Kind of. “…Okay, not really.”

Fenris shakes his head. “They were disgusting peanuts.”

“The Hanged Man sucks,” Carver repeats. Despite the lacking peanut situation, he’s once again met with offense.

“You also called Aveline ‘Mom,’” Bethany says.

“Oh my!” Mom beams. “Were you missing me, Garrett?”

“Aveline has a very maternal presence!” I’m being attacked at all sides. “I think I’ve called her ‘Mom’ while sober, actually.”

“You have,” Fenris says. “I’ve heard it myself.”

“Tell Aveline that she should visit soon,” Mom says. She sounds a bit too happy.

Bethany – who I’m starting to think is determined to humiliate me – perks up. “You also said that you love Fenris’ nose.”

“What?!”

“It’s true,” Fenris says. “Then you sprinted into the night and fell over.”

“Okay, I remember falling,” I say, because, weirdly enough, I think that was the happiest I’ve ever felt in my entire life. “But that was prompted. Anders challenged me. To a race.”

“How old are you and your friends, Garrett?” Carver grumbles.

Alas, that judgmental tone won’t work on me. “Every single sport is fundamentally just a fancy race, Carver.”

“Anders didn’t even run,” Bethany says. “You were racing yourself.”

“Needless to say,” Fenris says, “it was an interesting night.”

He smiles at me.

I smile at him.

Carver burps.

“You know,” Mom says, “that reminds me of something your father did, once.”

“Dad gorged himself on neon pink alcoholic beverages then sprinted into the night?” Bethany wonders aloud.

I glare at her.

“Not exactly. The passion was certainly there.” Mom gets a faraway look in her eyes. “We were at a party together. He asked if I was single, then started sobbing uncontrollably when I told him that I was married.” She sighs. “Married to him, mind you. The alcohol somehow made him forget the fact.”

“That’s…” Fenris glances over to me. “That’s definitely something that Garrett would do.”

Everyone starts laughing – even Carver. 

“Garrett would do that while sober,” he says.

“Too far!” I wheeze. “I wouldn’t!” Slipping up and mistaking Aveline for my mom? That’s normal. Hypothetically forgetting that I’m married… That’s definitely reserved only for an, uh… Addled mind.

Bethany gets this look on her face that’s entirely too smug. “I guess Fenris’ll have to report back to us.”

I almost choke on my last forkful of macaroni and cheese.

Now I know why Zevran would react so visibly to all of our jokes about him being married to Cousland. He’s developed an immunity, now.

Still…

This feels like karma. Divine punishment.

Zevran can never know.

Luckily, Fenris doesn’t seem to mind.

“I will,” he says, instead of choking on his food.

I clear my throat. It’s an alarmingly unattractive sound.

“Oh, crap!” Bethany winces. “I have to get a move on. My shift starts soon.” She holds up her phone. According to the numbers that light up on the touchscreen, it’s 2:17pm.

“It starts at 3, right?” I survey the table. Despite the truly overwhelming amount of macaroni and cheese that Mom prepared, everyone’s done with their food. “Guess we should all be getting a move on.”

“I’ll help with cleaning up,” Fenris says, standing.

“Don’t worry, dear,” Mom says, affectionate. “You don’t need to – not while Garrett’s around.”

Carver’s clearly pleased. Fenris seems hesitant.

“I am a domestic dream,” I say, very seriously, as I stand up and start picking up plates. “It comes with being a homeowner.”

“You have a landlady,” Carver says.

“That’s irrelevant,” I retort, even though I know it’s not.

I balance the plates on one hand as Mom and I head into the kitchen. It’s way less cluttered than mine. Tacky quote placards are hung up on the walls. One’s actually hung up over the sink. In unnecessarily ornate script, it reads:

THE SECRET TO A GOOD WINE
Open the bottle to allow it to breathe
If it isn’t breathing, give it mouth to mouth!

It’s pretty comforting.

Maybe I should get one for my kitchen.

Fenris is the one who likes wine, though… So maybe I should get one for him as a present or something.

I’m still thinking it over while we start washing the dishes. Eventually, Mom glances my way. “Garrett. Do you remember the last job we took on?”

“Yup. It’s hard to forget Lady Elegant.” And her basement. And her endless requests. And the way she barely ever blinks.

“You and Carver did very well on that job.” She’s speaking carefully. Very carefully. It’s suspicious.

“Thanks?” I don’t mean for that to sound like a question. It just comes out like that! “Zevran installed a lock, too.”

“How could I forget? Zevran did wonderfully.” She chuckles. “My point is that we’re ahead of schedule. I think you should take some time off work. Spend it with Fenris.”

“What? Are you sure?!” It’s true that we got done with Lady Elegant really quickly, on account of me throwing myself into my work in a manner that was probably not all that healthy.

That doesn’t mean we can’t start up another job early, though. We do a lot of good business over at Hawke’s Carpentry.

Evidently, people in this town love breaking things.

“I think you should be together during this time,” Mom continues. “That’s all. We’re a solid week ahead of schedule. You deserve a few days to work through everything with him.”

I squirm around, rinsing one of the plates off and slipping it into the dishwasher before grabbing another. “I don’t even know how long Fenris is going to be around here for.” He might be leaving tomorrow. I don’t know!

“You can find out,” Mom replies, her voice soft.

“What if a job pops up?” I ramble. “What if –”

“Carver can manage,” she says. “He may not show it on his face all that well, but he’s been concerned about you.”

It’s true that Carver was right by my side for that entire job.

He didn’t complain about the pacing. Not once.

“I’ll think about it.” It feels wrong to abandon the family business like that. A lot can happen in a week. “I’ll see how long Fenris wants to hang around for. But!” I turn to Mom, my hands still soapy. “If something comes up, you can call me. I’m sure Fenris wouldn’t mind waiting around.”

“Of course, dear.” Mom smiles, putting the last plate of the bunch into the dishwasher, herself. “He’s a wonderful fellow. The way he looks at you…” Her smile widens. “Oh, it makes me so happy.” She nudges me. “Now I understand why you were so nervous about meeting him! He’s a keeper.”  

I can feel heat rising to my cheeks.

“Yeah.” I smile goofily. “Yeah. He is.”

~

I know that something’s wrong the very second I enter the living room.

The first clue: Carver’s still downstairs. After meals, he’s prone to dashing off elsewhere without warning.

The second clue: He’s sitting on the sofa with Fenris.

The third clue: He’s talking to Fenris, and gesturing at…

A book.

A book that’s currently resting on Fenris’ lap.

Wait.

No.

It’s not just a book.

It’s a photo album.

“Where did you find that?!” I rush over to them.

“Around.” Carver doesn’t even glance up from the album. Instead, he points at something in it. “That’s the one,” he tells Fenris.

“You’re the last person I’d expect this from, Carver.” I’m... Only marginally mortified.

This is a feat, considering who I was as a kid.

The young Garrett Hawke, forever immortalized in the pages of that album…  

He was a disaster.

Yes, being a disaster during your childhood is pretty much normal.

But I was a disaster.

The picture that Fenris is looking at right now...

When it was taken, I was around 15 or 16. In it, I’m wearing a massive, bright red cloak. A ton of huge, metallic-gold stars are stuck haphazardly onto it. There’s also a hat. One of those classic wizard hats that are a magnificent cone shape.

My hands are splayed in the air and my mouth is wide open. I was either in the middle of laughing really loudly or chanting some sort of spell. Admittedly, the exact details are eluding me right now.

My facial hair is also extraordinarily pathetic.

“Why?” I ask, weakly.

“You were a wizard,” Carver replies.

“You truly were a wizard.” Fenris holds up the album, examining the picture a bit more closely. “Why were you a wizard?”

“It was for Halloween!” I pause. “…I think.”

“You think?” Fenris echoes.

“This might come as a shock to you, Fenris,” I say, “but I was kind of a nerd as a teenager.” Donning a wizard’s frock for the sake of it? Not something I’d put past Teenaged Garrett. This picture may very well be depicting an average Tuesday for Teenaged Garrett.

“You never outgrew it,” Carver says. “Given your costume at the Convention and all.”

“You wore a costume, too!” I retort. “Also – that’s completely different!”

“Is it?” Carver asks, monotonously.

“We all start somewhere,” Fenris says, and I can tell that he’s trying not to laugh.

I want to be indignant, but if Teenaged Garrett knew that his atrocious wizard costume would be amusing to a very attractive man several years later… He’d be proud. Very proud.

Thanks, Teenaged Garrett.

I still have to salvage my dignity.

(Or, you know, whatever’s left of it.)

“Why are you showing Fenris my dark wizarding past?!” I huff, grabbing the album. “I’m sure there’s dirt on you in here, too, Carver, and –”

Before I can even finish my threat, Carver reaches over Fenris and snatches the album.

“Hey! No! That’s cheating!”

“It’s not.” Carver gets off the couch, slipping the album under his arm. “I’m the one who found it in the first place.”

“You’re spending too much time with my friends,” I say. This is the sort of conduct I’d expect from Isabela. Or Varric. Or Anders. Maybe Merrill.

“I haven’t talked to any of your friends in months.”

“You see some of them at Duncan’s!” Zevran would totally do this, too. “And it’s been twenty-three days, actually.” Not multiple months.

Carver sends one of his infamous glares my way. He then turns on his heel and practically sprints upstairs. He takes the photo album with him, too.

I guess my threat got through to him.

Why is that so hilarious?! I try to suppress my laugh and a giggle sneaks out of me.

Fenris leans against me, nudging my shoulder. He’s about to say something, I know he is – but Mom walks into the living room and he instantly reverts back to sitting upright.

Is he embarrassed? That’s… Kind of cute.

Mom has a knowing look in her eyes. “Before you boys leave, why don’t you show Fenris your old bedroom, Garrett?”

I grimace. “It’s not that interesting,” I say, right as Fenris whips his head towards me.

“I would like to see it,” he says.

Mom laughs. “See? I knew it!”

“It’s seriously not that interesting!” I blabber.

“That’s okay,” Fenris says. “I’d really like to see it, Hawke.”

Something tells me that he’s going to get increasingly stubborn about this.

I sigh. “Okay, okay.” It’s not like it matters all that much. Again: My old bedroom isn’t interesting in the slightest, and it’s not like I’m hiding anything away in there. “Sure. We can take a peek, I guess.”

“You know the way,” Mom says, beaming. She winks at us before breezing back into the kitchen.

I want to believe that there are no connotations to that wink.

I really, really want to believe that.

“I know the way,” I repeat, slipping my hand into Fenris’ hand.

The first time we held hands comes back to me instantly. For a fraction of a second, I’m miles and miles away – standing on the sidewalk again. Wearing my Champion costume and facing the sunset at Fenris’ side. I blink and I’m back in my Mom's living room.

“Hawke?” Fenris looks up at me, curious.

It’d be too cheesy to bring up that memory, wouldn’t it? “It’s nothing,” I say, smiling. “Let’s go.”

I stand up, and Fenris does, too. We’re still hand-in-hand as I lead him upstairs.

~

A bubbly pop song is blaring from Bethany’s room. I can vaguely hear her singing along to it even though her door is closed. Carver’s eventually going to storm in there, demanding that she turn it off. For now, his door is closed, too.

Their rooms are next to each other. Mine is further down the hall, closer to Mom's room.

A lot of pictures and paintings are hung up on the walls, with some wooden sculptures on display here-and-there, as well. It’s all familiar, of course, but… I can’t even remember the last time I peeked in to my old room. I never really had a reason to go in there. Not until right now, I guess.

When we arrive at the door, I let go of Fenris’ hand so I can gesture at it dramatically.

“Behold: The jewel of the Hawke family home!” I declare. “Where it all began!”

Fenris rolls his eyes, a smile tugging at his lips. He’s been smiling a lot today. It’s because I’m ridiculous. My whole family’s ridiculous. (Why was I so worried, earlier? I guess it’s more evidence for how ridiculous I am.)

“Consider it beheld,” he says. “May I?”

I nod, grinning as he reaches out to the doorknob and lets himself in. Naturally, I’m right behind him.

It’s strange, walking into my old bedroom.

It’s not dusty in here, so it shouldn’t feel old or anything… But it does. It’s as if I’m visiting my own ghost – even though I’m very much alive right now – or stepping back into some past version of myself.

My old bed is still here. I outgrew it the second I hit puberty. If I tried to sleep in it now, I bet I’d break my back or something. Its red sheets were once so bright… The color faded away through the years.

There’s also my old desk, which used to be covered in various knick-knacks (many of which now sit on the desk back at my house). A huge bookshelf is next to it, still crammed full of thick fantasy novels and video game guides.

And, of course, there’s my tiny television. An outdated video game console is still hooked up to it. I could never quite bring myself to get rid of it. I remember the day that I finally scraped together the money for it. Dad drove me to the mall, smiling as I went on and on about how cool it was and how cool I was for being able to buy it for myself. I felt invincible.

More typical furniture is around, too. A worn-down dresser that we bought at a yard sale… A closet. Fenris isn’t looking at any of that, though. A poster of an elf guy with long, flowing white hair, plastered on the wall right next to the television… That has his attention.

“First you mention rogues in your sleep, then you reveal your past as a wizard, and now I see that you have an affinity for elves.” He rests his hand gently on the poster. “Did you have some sort of crisis for your preferences to stray, Hawke?”

There’s this lightness to his voice – I know he’s joking.  

“I’ve always liked elves!” I say. “I ended up with one, didn’t I?” 

He snorts, shaking his head. “How can you say that sort of thing with a straight face?”

“You started it,” I retort, laughing – and he makes that little hm sound and keeps looking around the room. He lightly touches the desk… Smiles at the sight of one of the books on the shelf.

I’m about to ask him about that when he turns towards me, his expression soft.  

“What were you like as a child?” It’s a quiet question. A serious question. A question that I, somehow, don’t really know how to answer.

I think about it for a while.

“Kind of hopeless,” I finally say, reaching out so I can take his hands in mine. “I’ve told you before. Really nerdy. Not good at making friends. I was either too loud or too quiet. Eventually I gave up with trying to force those sorts of connections. I figured the right people would come to me, someday.” By some miracle, they did – the whopping amount of distance between us notwithstanding. “I spent most of my time reading books, playing games, making stuff…” I shrug. “It sounds a lot sadder than it actually was. My childhood was pretty great.”

“You’d make things?”

“Yeah. Woodworking.” I smile. “Dad and I would have a blast together.”

“Ah. Of course.” Fenris smiles, too.  

“We made all kinds of stuff together. There’s a lot of carved animal figurines and stuff modelled after movies and games.” Dad was a pretty big nerd, himself. Not even his tattoos could cover that up. “Practical stuff, too. I always wanted to keep the family business running, so… I did my best.”

A lot of the stuff that we made together is still crammed away in the attic. After everything that happened, I didn’t want to look at any of it. Of course, I also didn’t want to throw any of it away.

I had a lot of teachers over the years. Dad, though? He was always the most important one.

“I wish you could’ve met him,” I say.

“I do, too.”

My eyes burn.

“I don’t know about any of that… what happens after death stuff,” I say. “Obviously. But I know that Dad... Dad would like you. If there’s, y’know, an afterworld, or if he’s some kind of ghost or spirit, now – he’d – he’d probably be really mad that he can’t directly tell you how much he likes you.”

I’m rambling and fully aware that I must sound at least a little bit crazy, but Fenris doesn’t let go of my hands and I can’t stop talking.

“He’d… He’d want to tell you all of his stories.” He was always up to something. “He’d go on and on to you! Over and over again. You two would probably drink fancy wine and mock me over how it – it all tastes the same to me.” Bitter grape juice. “And he’d carve sculptures of the most random stuff, then bother me about sending them to you. Until he snooped around and found your address all on his own, and started sending them to you behind my back. You’d end up with a hundred giant abstract sculptures.” He always loved making giant ones.

I’d try to get mad at him.

He’d laugh.

I wouldn’t be able to stay mad.

“It sucks that he can’t… Do any of that,” I continue. All of this is hypothetical. A part of some type of alternate reality where the worst years of my life never happened. “It sucks.”   

Fenris’ grip on my hand grounds me.

It’s weird. Initially, I looked into moving out of this house – of leaving this very room – so I didn’t have to think about this sort of thing. I’ve come to terms with a lot of it over the years, but I suppose there’s always going to be stuff you can never outrun.

“Your father was an incredible man.” Fenris squeezes my hands. “Nothing will ever change that. Frankly, it’d be an honor to receive a hundred giant abstract sculptures from him.”

That gets a bark of laughter out of me. “That’s what you think.”

“I mean it, Hawke.” He lets go of my hands – only to wrap his arms around me, pulling me into a hug. “I’m… Happy. Happy that you think he’d do any of that for me. That he’d consider me worthy of you.”

“He’d think that you’re totally out of my league, actually.”

Fenris sighs against my chest. “Stop.”

I laugh again. “It’s true!”

“Whatever.” There’s affection in his tone and I hug him tighter.

I want to ask him about his childhood, too. Before everything happened with Danarius… When he was living with his mother and his sister.

I wonder if he has a room like this that he can go back to.

Given everything he told me last night… He probably doesn’t.

I want to ask, anyway. I’m about to, until I hear the door creaking open.

I look over to see Bethany, peeking her head into the room. There’s this lecherous grin on her face and she looks like she’s about to say something.

As soon as she makes eye contact with me, that goofy smile drops.

“Are you okay?” She squeaks, her eyes wide. “Did something happen?”

“No, no!” I squeak back, as if I’m not embracing Fenris in the middle of my childhood bedroom while also being dangerously close to weeping uncontrollably about Dad. “What’s up?”

“I was wondering if you guys wanted to come with me to Duncan’s.” She’s still squeaking, so she must think something happened. Oops. “If you’re busy, that’s okay! I…” She visibly deflates. “…I don’t know what else to say.”

“We can go,” Fenris says quickly as he peels himself off me. “I’d like to try some of the, uh…”

“…Coffee?” I suggest.

“Coffee,” he repeats, nodding.

“Great!” Bethany opens the door wider, gently swinging it back-and-forth ever-so-slightly. She’s definitely nervous.

Sorry, Bethany.

“I have to go over there now.” She blinks. “Oh, but I’m not rushing you! Not at all! We don’t have to walk over together. We can meet up later!” She does this awkward little thumbs-up gesture. “I’ll be there!”

Fenris glances at me.

I shrug. “We can go together. I don’t mind.”

“Cool!” Bethany chirps, then immediately darts away. She bounds downstairs, yelling out to Mom that we’ll be heading out.

I’m about to follow her when Fenris nudges me. He doesn’t have to say anything: I know exactly what he’s thinking.  

“I’m fine,” I say.

He raises an eyebrow.

“Really! I am!”

“Just making sure.” Fenris grabs onto my hand, then leads me out of the room.

I’m smiling when I close the door behind us.

~

There’s something about Duncan’s that never fails to soothe me. I may not drink coffee, but the smell of it has some kind of weird, therapeutic effect on me.

So, that being said…

I’m calm as Bethany dashes behind the counter, past Velanna and through the door marked Employees Only.

I’m calm when I see Morrigan, sitting at a table with Zevran and Cousland.

And, guess what?

I’m downright serene when Morrigan glances up from her novel, making direct eye contact with me, then slowly shifting that eye contact over to Fenris.

Her jaw drops.

As if on cue, Zevran whips his head around.

His jaw drops, too.

Fenris?!” He hollers.

Morrigan reaches across the table, grabbing onto Zevran’s arm and saying something at a normal volume. We can’t pick up on it from across the coffee shop.

Meanwhile, Cousland hasn’t looked up from his coffee. He seems vaguely enamored by it.

“Nice place,” Fenris says, a little dry.

“It really is,” I agree, resting my hand on his back. “C’mon. Let’s go over there before Zevran passes out.”

We shuffle over to the table. Duncan’s isn’t that busy right now. The handful of regulars that’re here are accustomed to our antics, so they don’t react. A few are staring at Fenris, though. I guess he stands out. He’s a new face to them.

“Morrigan,” I say. “This is Fenris.”

“Yes, I picked up on that,” Morrigan replies, haughty. “I possess something known as common sense, and Zevran –”

“What are you doing here, Fen?!” Zevran’s aghast. He stands up so that he can give Fenris a hug.

Meanwhile, Fenris already seems tired. Whoops.

“It’s a long story,” I say.

“We have the time, Gare,” Zevran retorts. “We most certainly have the time.”  

“Hey, Fenris,” Cousland says, finally looking up from his mug of coffee.

Fenris, still ensnared in Zevran’s hug, nods in response.

We pull up a few chairs.

“I was under the impression that you two broke up,” Morrigan states the very second we each sit down.

Fenris and I stare at her blankly.

“Perhaps I was mistaken. ‘Tis a rarity, but it can happen.” She closes her novel. “Lovely to meet you, by the way, Fenris,” she adds.

“Lovely to meet you, too,” Fenris says, his tone still incredibly dry. It’s almost funny. Almost.

“It was complicated!” I squeak. “I was very clear about it being complicated!”

“I assumed that was a euphemism,” Morrigan says.

She’s right. It was definitely a euphemism.

“You are back together now, are you not?” Zevran props his chin up with his hands, looking between Fenris and I expectantly.

“We are,” Fenris says, finally smiling.

I grin, too. Goofily.

“Wonderful,” Morrigan says. “Now Garrett won’t mope around the place like a big, sad dog.”

“Dog?” Cousland blinks. “What dog?”

Morrigan sighs. “Never mind.”

“Was there a dog?” Cousland takes dogs very seriously.

“There was no dog!” Morrigan wails, exasperated. “Cousland, listen when people are talking! Furthermore, listen to all of the words that they say. Not simply the ones that you wish to hear.”

“I do not mean to intrude upon… This,” Zevran says, gesturing between Morrigan and Cousland, “but I still do not know why Fenris is here. In this coffee shop. Sitting at this table. This is something I would like to know. Therefore…” He scoots his chair up further to the table, resting his chin in his hands. “…It is story time.”

“There’s not much of a story to tell,” I say.

“Garrett,” Morrigan drawls. “Mere moments ago, you said it was a long story.”

“You did say that,” Fenris murmurs.

“Fine!” I hold my hands up defensively. “Fenris showed up and we talked and now we’re back together.”

“That was the abridged version, I assume,” Morrigan mutters, flipping through her novel’s pages.

“Far too abridged!” Zevran slams his hand down on the table. It’s very dramatic. “I need details, Garrett Malcolm Hawke. Details. Amell will have questions and I simply cannot fail to keep her in-the-know. I will not!”

“Okay, okay!” I sigh. “It was a surprise. Fenris waited outside of my house in the cold night air. We hugged and we kissed and it was all very grand and romantic.” A pause. “Then we ate chicken noodle soup together.”

“The family recipe?” Zevran asks, and I start laughing because that was Bethany’s exact reaction.

Of course, no one else at this table knows that, so I look like I’ve finally hit the very limit of my sanity.

Whatever.

They’re used to it.

I feel like I hit that limit multiple times per day, anyway.

“Yes, it was.” Fenris answers Zevran’s question for me.

“I heard you guys yelling from the back room.” Bethany swoops in. She’s wearing her apron now. “Control the volume levels before Velanna beats someone up.”

“Cousland is here,” I say, still wheezing. “Velanna wouldn’t dare.”

“She would,” Cousland says.

Oh.

Hm.

“This is a momentous occasion, Sunshine!” Zevran points at Fenris. “As it turns out, our Fenny is prone to grand, romantic gestures. Can you believe that he is here?”

Our Fenny

“I sure can. We had lunch together.” Bethany flips open her little notepad. I have the feeling that she’s trying to look busier than she actually is. “Garrett’s being evil and keeping him secret. Did he tell you?”

“Secret?” Morrigan eyes me disdainfully. “What the bloody hell is that supposed to mean? Secret?”

“It means that we’re not – we’re not telling the whole world about it yet,” I say. “That’s all!”

Zevran gasps, clutching his chest. “Do you mean…? No. You could not possibly…”

I stare at him. Helpless.

“…Wicked Grace does not know?” He’s aghast. “Isabela does not know?”

I’m in for it, now. “We’ll tell them soon!”

Morrigan’s disdain grows by the second.

Cousland is amused, I think. It’s hard to tell with that guy.

“Tonight,” Fenris mutters. “We’ll tell them tonight.”

“That would most certainly be for the best!” Zevran pouts. “Gare is simply abhorrent at keeping secrets. It will slip out at the worst possible moment.”

“That’s not true!” I’ve been an excellent secret-keeper as of late. “I’m excited to tell them. Last night, stuff was…”

“…Overwhelming.” Fenris picks up where I trail off.

Zevran raises his eyebrows. “Was it, now?”

“And does stuff being overwhelming relate to the fact that Fenris is currently wearing your shirt, Garrett?” Morrigan asks, overly sweet.

“It does, actually,” Fenris replies, also overly sweet.

Morrigan smirks.

I know what she’s implying, and it isn’t exactly the case – but Fenris isn’t lying with that response, either.

“And yet neither of you have told Isabela about this raunchy tryst.” Meanwhile, Zevran is still pouting. “Shame on you. Shame.”

“We’ll tell her!” I laugh. “I promise. We will.”

Shit,” Bethany breathes. “Don’t look towards the register. Velanna’s got that bloodlust in her eyes.”

We all turn towards the register.

Surely enough, Velanna’s glaring right at us.

Bethany groans. “I should’ve known better than to say that. Let me, you know, do my job.” Her face brightens. “What would you like to drink, Fenris?”

“Coffee,” Fenris blurts out. “Erm. Plain… Coffee.”

“Black coffee?” Bethany asks, and Fenris nods. “Gotcha. I’ll be back in a sec.”

Wait – what?! “What about me?!”

“Give me a break, Garrett.” Bethany crinkles her nose. “You want a hot chocolate. I don’t have to ask.”

“…Touché.”

Clearly smug, Bethany turns on her heel. She takes one step forward – only to stop right in her tracks.

“Oh,” she says.

I assume it’s Velanna, coming over to yell at us. Instead, when I look towards the register again, I see... Someone else.

Someone familiar.

It’s Sebastian. He wasn’t here before. There was no queue!

I guess he just arrived at Duncan’s. He’s already holding a coffee cup in one of his hands. Velanna’s tossing some sort of pastry into a little take-away bag for him.

Wait…

Sebastian.

“Sebastian,” I say.

“Sebastian?” Fenris repeats.

“Sebastian!” Zevran calls out, waving.

Sebastian turns at the sound of his name. He remains a beacon of serenity, judging by his gentle smile.

That is… Until the smile drops entirely, his eyes widening as he takes a step back in shock.

“What the fuck,” he says, loud enough to be heard from across the coffee shop.

What the fuck, indeed.

Bethany quickly speed-walks over to another table of customers. Judging by her incredibly stiff posture, she’s trying her very hardest not to laugh.

It’s a battle I’m, personally, losing. I’m guffawing.

Sebastian never curses! In all the time I’ve known him, I can count the amount of times Sebastian’s cursed on one of my hands.

I can’t help it. He might not be a priest anymore, but him cursing is so… So funny.

Also? I completely forgot that he practically lives here, now.

That’s definitely something I should’ve remembered. After all, he was online last night. Online with the rest of Wicked Grace, on account of the fact that he is literally one of our members.

He rushes over to us, take-away bag in one hand and coffee cup in the other. “What – Who –”

“Why are you here?!” Fenris’ eyes are wide, his entire body tense.

Oh.

Since I somehow forgot that Sebastian’s been living around here… I forgot to tell Fenris that he might pop up.

That gets me laughing even harder.

It’s a nervous reflex!

“He lives with Nathaniel, now,” Zevran chirps. He keeps excitedly looking between the two of them.

“I… I see.” Fenris is still tense.  

Also? Morrigan shoves me. “Ow! Hey!”

“How...?” Sebastian wonders. He’s staring at Fenris, slack-jawed. “How are you here, Fenris?”

“’Twas a grand, romantic gesture, apparently,” Morrigan says as she goes back to reading her book.

Sebastian stares at her.

Then he goes right back to staring at Fenris.

“Are you…” His brow furrows with concern. “…Are you well?”

His voice sounds so… Small. I stop giggling instantly, because…

The rest of Wicked Grace? They’re worried about him, too.

Very worried.

They waited for him to turn up again… Just as much as I did.

This is, in fact, a big deal.

Fenris nods, the beginnings of a smile on his face. “Yes. I’m well. I –”

Sebastian plops his cup of coffee down on our table, along with his little take-away pastry bag.

He then grabs onto Fenris, pulling him into a hug.

It’s an incredibly awkward hug, given how Fenris is sitting and Sebastian is very much standing.

But it’s still sweet. Very sweet.

Fenris returns the hug. He’s also a bit flushed.

“I was so worried about you,” Sebastian says. “Thank the heavens. You’re alright.”

“Yeah,” Fenris murmurs.

“I’m sorry for laughing.” I genuinely feel like a jerk, now. “When you swear, it –”

“I know, Garrett.” Sebastian smiles, letting go of Fenris. “It ‘does something’ to you. I’m well aware.”

“You’re lucky that Seb’s such an angel, Gare.” Bethany’s suddenly back. “Anyone else would’ve punched you in the face.” She places a mug of hot chocolate on the table, right in front of me – along with a mug of coffee, right in front of Fenris. “Here you go.”

Fenris nods in thanks, his face still red.  

“Maybe not anyone else,” Sebastian says. Bethany shakes her head as she walks back over to Velanna.

“Don’t bother with defending him, Sebastian,” Morrigan states. He smiles sheepishly.

“Take a seat, Seb! Take a seat!” Zevran gestures at the lone remaining spot around our table. “Pull up a chair! Let these two lovebirds fill you in on their most recent developments.”

Lovebirds. Fenris and I both grimace.

Sebastian does pull up a chair, though. It’s fine, because he deserves the details. The entirety of Wicked Grace deserves the details.

“We should get a bigger table.” Morrigan, now sandwiched between Sebastian and I, squirms around.

“Who needs elbow room when you’re among friends?” Zevran says, but he does move off his seat and onto Cousland’s lap.

Naturally, Cousland doesn’t protest at all.

“I do.” Morrigan replies, sliding out of her seat and relocating to the now-empty chair. “Thank you, Zevran.”

Zevran bats his eyelashes at her.

“Well?” Sebastian looks at Fenris and me, clearly expectant.

Fenris and I exchange a glance, but I don’t wait for it to get awkward. I tell Sebastian what I told the others; namely, that Fenris’ arrival wasn’t exactly planned. Also: I get a bit more creative with my descriptions of the kissing… And the chicken noodle soup, for that matter.

“I suppose that’s why you weren’t online last night, Garrett?” Sebastian munches on his (multigrain) bagel. “You were kissing Fenris and eating soup?”

I nod.

“We also talked,” Fenris chimes in.

“We talked a lot,” I add with feeling.

“Wait,” Morrigan glances up from her novel. “What do you mean, online – oh.” A huff. “That stupid little game.” 

“I take great issue with that statement!” I frown. “Also! For the hundredth time, it’s –”

“It can be stupid,” Fenris says.

“Very much so,” Sebastian agrees.

…They’re right.

It can be.

I gulp down some of my hot chocolate.

“Gare is omitting the most important part of this tale.” Zevran heaves out a melodramatic sigh. “Namely, that these two are keeping their beloved companions in the dark!” He fakes a sob. “Despite all you’ve done for them…!”

“I can see why,” Sebastian says, chuckling. “It’ll be quite a feat, dealing with them all at once. They have a tendency to, erm…” A pause; he taps his chin. “Pounce.”

“Exactly!” I exclaim. “That’s exactly it!”

“They were very actively discussing your absence last night, Garrett,” Sebastian continues. “Placing bets and the like.”

Oh, right. “Varric mentioned some sort of bet. What was that about?”

“Hm. It’s all in good fun,” Sebastian says. “I think.” He takes a sip of his coffee. “Have you checked your text messages recently?”

“I haven’t.” I reflexively reach for my phone… Only to realize that it’s not in my pocket. “…I left my phone at home.”

“I never thought I’d hear those words,” Morrigan muses. I stick my tongue out at her.

“Regardless, this won’t be a secret for much longer,” Fenris states. “We’ll update everyone tonight… Assuming they’re all online.”

“They should be.” Sebastian smiles. “Don’t worry. Everyone will be so glad to see that Fenris is safe, and to hear that you two are together once more.”

The tension in Fenris’ posture dissipates a bit. I’m glad.

“Until then, my lips are sealed. All of yours should be, too!” Sebastian regards everyone else at the table.

Sebastian Vael is an angel. An actual angel.

“But I want to tell Amell!” Zevran whines.

“That’s fine, I think,” I say. “Once she doesn’t go yelling about it to anyone in Wicked Grace.” I look over to Fenris. “What do you think?”

He sighs. “You can tell her.”

“Fuck yes.” Zevran grins. “She will be so mad that she decided to stay home today. So mad.” He cackles. Evilly.

“She will, won’t she?” Morrigan smiles. Evilly.

Those two scare me.

At that moment, I see a flash of bright orange hair. Leliana’s walked into Duncan’s.

She’s holding her lute and chatting with her girlfriend. Bethany scuttles over to help set up the performance area, exchanging pleasantries with the two of them.

“Is that woman a bard?” Fenris asks, incredulous, and I could just about start crying tears of joy right then and there.

“Finally!” I bellow, throwing myself on him. “Finally! Someone understands! You understand, Fenris!”

Fenris tilts his head, clearly confused.

Zevran covers his face with his hands, his shoulders shaking with laughter.

And Morrigan sighs, closing her novel.

“You and Garrett were made for each other, Fenris,” she says. “Truly made for each other.”


~

[ 21 New Messages ]

[ 3 Missed Calls ]

I frown.

Fenris peeks over at the phone screen. Without saying anything, he gives me a sympathetic little pat on the shoulder.

We’re at the park, now. Brecilia Park. It’s close to my house… A ten-minute walk away from it, give or take.

As far as parks go, it’s not all that special. It’s not a buzzing local attraction or particularly well maintained. Honestly? It’s more of a forest than an actual park. The path’s overgrown and bumpy and, yes: Over the years, I have tripped and fallen flat on my face multiple times while walking Miles around here.

I like it all the same. 

The leaves on some of the trees have turned orange and gold. A few of them fall as we walk, drifting gently in the early-autumn breeze. Miles keeps trying to lunge forward to catch them.

Luckily, he’s hooked onto his leash right now, and Fenris is perfectly fine with the situation. 

“I was expecting more, to be honest,” he says. “Twenty-one isn’t so bad.”

“It is,” I reply, glum. “It is, and you know it is.”

Please, Hawke. That’s Wicked Grace showing restraint.”

I chuckle. I open up the Missed Calls list before daring to peek into my message inbox.

 

Aveline – 10:11pm
Isabela – 12:01am
Bethany – 11:47am

 

That’s not so bad.

Bethany was probably wondering where we were, since we showed up late for lunch. Midnight calls from Isabela aren’t weird at all. Finally, Aveline was likely wondering if I was okay. She’s not one to care about messages being passed on to her. She always wants that direct confirmation.

It’s her protective instincts.

This is why it’s fine to call her Mom, sometimes.

Okay… No.

This is why it’s almost fine to accidentally call her Mom, sometimes.

Anyway, we walk around until we find a small wooden bench. After making sure that it won’t fall apart as soon as we sit down on it, I unfasten Miles so that he can prance around in the grass and chase leaves to his heart’s content.

Naturally, he dashes off, barking excitedly.

I like Brecilia Park. Miles loves it.

“Okay.” I take a deep breath. “It’s happening. I’m going in.”

Fenris rests his head on my shoulder. “Godspeed.”

I press my thumb against the Inbox icon.

 

Isabela (8:32pm):
g

Isabela (8:32pm):
AR

Isabela (8:32pm):
RE T

Isabela (8:32 pm):
T FUCKING HAWKE

Isabela (8:32pm):
r u ok my darling kitten

Isabela (8:34pm):
answer me dickhead >>>:( im concerned. Im a concerned friend.
theres no ulterior motive here

Isabela (8:36pm):
R U WITH SUNSHINE? I KNOW U ARE BC SHES NOT ANSWERING ME EITHER

Isabela
(8:36pm):
ur both watching the fuckin titanic sink for the 8223595842069th time
i KNOW it

Isabela (8:36pm):
can u not let that ship be at PEACE
how many times do u have to watch that hot guy die
and get mad abt stupid door shit
sm fucking h

Isabela
(9:36am):
bethy told me u weren’t with her last night
she passed out @ like 8 cos she ate too much shrimps lol
legend
but shes being weird about u
????
???
?

Isabela (2:36pm):
hey asshole if ur dead can i have miles

 

“Okay, so, it seems like the bulk of the damage was done by Isabela,” I say.

“That’s unsurprising.” Fenris squints down at the phone screen. “You watched Titanic with Bethany?”

“Yep.”

“Multiple times?”

“Yep.”

He’s quiet for a while. “I feel the need to apologize again.”

“No! Don’t!” It’s true that I was watching it to cope, but… “It’s a good movie! The storyline is peak romance. Jack and Rose were soulmates. Even if there was room on the –”

“While I’m sorry that my actions drove you into the arms of a tragic romance film, I’m still siding with Isabela on this door debate,” Fenris says. “Please stop.”

I pout. “Anyway, if I died, Cousland would get custody over Miles.”

Fenris sits up, scowling. “What?”

“He’s raising Miles’ brother, Fenris! He’s the reason why Miles is even with us, today!”

Currently, Miles is sitting in a pile of leaves. His snout is in the air and he has a very regal air about him.

I own this park, his posture says. It belongs to me.

Meanwhile, Fenris is still scowling. “Whatever.” He rests his head on my shoulder again. “Keep going. You’re not through the onslaught yet.”

I grimace. “Don’t remind me.”

 

Anders (9:27pm):
Hey, Garrett.
Don’t you think it’s time for you to get out there again?
‘Play the field,’ as it were? Get involved in a different type of ‘game’?
Surely there’s a supple young bachelor out there waiting for

Anders (9:27pm):
Oh my god I can’t do this

 

“Is Anders trying to sabotage me?” Fenris mutters.

“This is incomprehensible,” I state. “Supple? Play the field?”

“He’s definitely trying to sabotage me.”

I wouldn’t go that far. “I bet it’s related to one of Wicked Grace’s bets.” I grin, nudging Fenris. “Get it? I bet that –”

“I got it, Hawke.”

 

Varric (9:31pm):
Hey, Champ.
Just here to make sure you’re not on your phone.

Varric (9:32pm):
Testing, testing.
1234, 1234.

Varric (9:33pm):
Excellent. Man of your word.
Keep it up, Hawkey!

 

“Aw, I’m glad I didn’t disappoint him,” I say.

“Congratulations.”

 

Merrill (11:02pm):
Garrett,
I hope that you are having a pleasant evening wherever you are Garrett :^)
Varric told us all that you couldn’t make it to the crafting party tonight and that is fine, though I do so hope you are okay! I wanted to keep you in the loop about the party though so I decided I would send a message your way! :^O
Tonight we are gathering glitterdust!!!!!! we are using the glitterdust to make MYTHAL’S FAVOR (YAY ELF ITEM) which is selling for SO MUCH on the market!!!! 
I wanted to make a lot so that when Fenris comes back we will be the richestguild on the MMO. Do you think we can do that? I think we can!!! >:^)) We have to do our very best!
So if you have time to log in later will you please make some too?? Every bit counts you know!!!
Thank you Garrett! ;^)

 

“Ha! I knew about the glitterdust,” I say. “Since she texted you about it, too.”

“Seems like she’s working hard at it,” Fenris muses. “Though I don’t see the point in becoming the richest guild on the MMO.”

“We’ll become the richest guild on the MMO so that Merrill will be happy,” I say, with conviction.

Fenris chuckles. “Fair enough.”

 

Aveline (9:51pm):
Hawke, the lovely individuals in our shared guild are driving me completely fucking insane.
Now, you may be asking yourself: ‘Is this a cry for help?’
The answer is yes.
Yes, it is.
However, I hope you’re well, and not watching Titanic again.
If the rest of the guild is sending you nonsense… Just ignore it.
Chin up, buttercup. Et cetera.

 

“Aw!” I’m beaming. “She called me a buttercup!” Even though I missed her distress call. Whoops.

“I’m genuinely concerned as to why Titanic keeps coming up,” Fenris states. “How many times did you watch it? Was the situation truly that dire?”

“I have my way of coping,” I reply. “You steal tiny bits of costumes and incorporate them into your everyday ensemble. I repeatedly watch tragic romances and consume vast quantities of chips. It’s all fine.”

Fenris just sighs.

I open up the final set of messages.

 

Bethany (9:42am):
I had to tell Bela about my shameful shrimp stupor.
That happened last night, btw. After work.
Like, it wasnt a lie. But it wasnt my best moment
& i didnt really want my super hot gf to know about it ???
UNSPIN YOUR WEB OF LIES BEFORE I BREAK, GARRETT MALCOLM HAWKE !!!!!!!

Bethany (11:31am):
Hey r u & Fenris still coming over ??? I told Mom & Carver about it like u asked
But I think Moms panicking bc shes made a rly scary amt of mac + cheese
Like if someone w lactose intolerance stepped foot in this house
they would die.

Bethany (12:32pm):
WHERE R U ???????????????????

 

“At least we showed up,” I say. “Better late than never.”

Shameful shrimp stupor.” Fenris stares at me. “Bethany and you truly are alike.”

“She takes her love of shrimp to another level.” We definitely are alike, though. “…I don’t think it makes sense to reply to any of these messages.” They have the chaotic energy that I was expecting. Don’t get me wrong, I enjoy that energy! I’m just too relaxed to actually meet it right now.

“Hm. Sebastian said the rest of the guild would be online, tonight.” Fenris folds his arms. “Perhaps you should let one of them know that you’ll be around, too.” 

“I’ll rely on our esteemed leader once more,” I say, opening up Varric’s message thread.

 

Garrett (4:57pm):
OF COURSE. IM A MAN OF MY WORD!!!!!
Anyway im not replying to that onslaught of texts from the rest of WG
BUT i WILL be around tonight so you can all expect me then :D

 

As one can expect from Varric Tethras, I get an instant reply.

 

Varric (4:58pm):
Did Anders text you something weird?

 

What?! “How did Varric know about that?”

“It was a planned sabotage.” Fenris is still convinced.

“Wait.” I scroll up to the texts from last night, then point at one in particular. “There! This one! Varric said that Anders would try to sabotage him!” In relation to whatever bet they have running.

“Did it work?” Fenris asks, flatly.

“I mean, technically, a ‘supple, young bachelor’ was outside of my house, waiting for –”

“Please,” he cuts me off. “Don’t.”

I crack up.

 

Garrett (4:59pm):
yeah, actually
He used the word ‘supple’

Varric (4:59pm):
That little tease.
I knew it.

Garrett (4:59pm):
???

Varric (5:00pm):
Don’t worry your pretty little head about it, Hawkey.
What about Isabela?

 

“He’s asking about Isabela, now,” I say.

“I can see that, Hawke,” Fenris replies. “I can read, believe it or not.”

“Why are they being so suspicious?!” It’s making me nervous!

My phone vibrates.

 

Varric (5:00pm):
Actually, never mind. Forget it.
See you tonight.
I hope you have some more material for me… If you catch my drift.
;)

 

“Material?” Fenris asks.

I could tell him about Varric’s friend-fiction. In fact, this would be the perfect opportunity to do that.

However, as someone who’s a victim of it, I think I’ll leave that particular conversation for Varric, himself.

“These people speak in riddles,” I say, shoving my phone back in my pocket.

“Too true.” Fenris yawns. “I still can’t believe that Sebastian’s living around here, now.”

“I know! It was pretty unplanned,” I say. “He had an identity crisis and kept saying he’d go back to his old place, then never did. He’ll tell you about it soon, probably.”

“I’m envious.”

I blink. “You’re jealous that he had an identity crisis?”

“No. I’m envious that he’s living close by to you, now.”

Oh. Oh! “You could always move. Down here. I mean.” Oh my god. My cheeks? They’re burning. “Not necessarily to, like, stay with me. It’s a – You’re free to –”

“I know.” He effectively puts an end to my floundering. “Perhaps… Someday. When I’ve worked through… Things.”

“Yeah! Of course!” I squeak. “There’s no rush. None at all.” I stare down at my hands – clasped together in my lap. “Uh. I still want to help you with those things, Fenris. Not so you can be here or anything. More like… So they’re not things anymore.”

“Thanks, Hawke.”

We sit in silence for a while. Miles rises from his leafy nest and darts around, chasing wildly after something.

“It’s nice here,” Fenris comments. “In a general sense.”

“Yeah.” I’d be lying if I said I didn’t have a complicated history with this town. But I’d also be lying if I said I wanted to leave it behind for good. “It’s home.”

“Home,” Fenris echoes. When he says it, there’s a weight to it.

It’s not a bad weight. Not at all.

It has meaning. It’s an anchor.

He smiles and it makes my chest swell.

“What’s it like where you live?” I manage to ask.

“Nothing like here,” Fenris replies. “I live in a city.”

“Seriously?” I blink. Isabela didn’t mention that.

“Mhm. It’s disgusting.”

I snort. “What?!”

“I mean it. Some people can tolerate it. I’m not one of those people.”

I can relate to that. I can’t stand crowds. I remember that Fenris told me he can’t stand them, either. “Then why are you living there?”

“I figured it’d be easier to blend in,” Fenris says. “Given… Well, everything about me.”

“Is it? Easier to blend in, I mean.”

Fenris nods. “It is. However, I’m not exactly interested in blending in anymore. Living like I’m on the run… For a time, it felt like freedom. Now? I just feel like a coward.”

“You’re the furthest thing from a coward, Fenris.”

“I’m glad you think so.” He closes his eyes. “I’ve wasted so many years of my life… Hiding. Stewing in a need to be as far away from those people as possible.”

Wait… “What do you want to do now, then?”

“I’m not sure,” he admits. “I don’t think what I want matters. I’ll have to deal with everything eventually. I refused to go to Varania, but she will find me. I’m biding my time until then.”

My throat goes completely dry. I stare at Miles, still playing in the grass – as carefree as ever.

“Would it be better to talk to Varania?” I ask. “To honestly talk to her about everything. Without worrying about Danarius hovering over your shoulder.”

“It’s impossible for me to not worry about Danarius,” Fenris says. “Besides, I can’t trust Varania to not report everything I say to him.”

I have no idea how to reply to that. He’s right.  

“I keep going back and forth over it,” he continues. “It feels inevitable, yet I don’t want to rush into anything. I value where I am in life, now. I have people who I don’t want to let down.” A pause. “…Not any more than I already have, at least.”

Fenris can take care of himself. I know that.

He did it for years – before he met me. Before he met Wicked Grace.

But I’m worried.

“I have the week off,” I blurt out.

Fenris opens his eyes. “What?”

“From work,” I clarify. “I… We’re ahead of schedule, so Mom told me to take it off. She told me to spend it with you.”

“Oh.” Fenris sighs. “One of my co-workers is covering for me. Again. I continue to owe her.”

There’s a particular fondness in his tone that makes me grin, despite the situation. “What’s the library like? The one you work at.”

“It’s small. I work alongside two other people, for the most part. I’m not particularly attached to the job itself. I tend to drift when it comes to things like that.”

“I don’t drift. At all. I’m stuck here.” The Hawke family name is firmly planted on my shoulders.

“As if you don’t love it.”

“Yeah. That’s true.” I laugh. “I hope your coworkers aren’t as evil as mine.”

“Again: As if you don’t love them. I saw the way you went through Morrigan’s photo album, Hawke.”

“Kieran is an angel,” I say, very seriously. “A tiny, chubby angel. I’m thinking about making him my protégé.”

“Something tells me that Morrigan won’t approve of that.”

“We’ll see what Kieran has to say about that in a few years. You know, when he learns how to… Talk.”

Fenris chuckles. “I suppose so.”

“I still want to know about your coworkers, though!” Am I prying? Is this prying?

Maybe.

“They’re nothing special.”

“At least tell me about this mysterious woman who keeps covering for you. I feel like I need to personally thank her.”

“Write her a letter. She loves letters.” Fenris smirks. “Her name is Josephine. She’s very polite. Very charismatic. One might call her… Sweet.” He shudders. “I know better, though. She’s sharp. She figured out my feelings for you before I even realized I maintained them.”

“Seriously?”

“Seriously. She’s good with people.”

Good with people… Somehow, Fenris having a co-worker like that is kind of hilarious.

After all, Fenris is notably bad with people.

I’m not one to judge, though. I’m atrocious with people. I’m a giant, bearded ball of awkwardness.

“What about your other co-worker?” I ask.

“That’d be Dorian. He’s insufferable.”

I snort. “What?!”

“He talks so much.” Fenris actually sounds exasperated. “He never stops. It’s draining.”

I’m trying so hard not to laugh. “That sounds rough.”

“It is. I tune him out whenever I’m forced to socialize with him. Then he gets angry and talks even more.”

Wait – socialize? “You hang out with your coworkers?!”

“Not by choice.” Fenris huffs. “Josephine isn’t so bad, though. Like I said, I do owe her quite a lot.”

“They seem like fun.”

“You have a warped definition of fun, Hawke.”

That’s definitely true. “I want to meet them.”

“They’ve seen a picture of you,” Fenris says. “They kept nagging me about you and I had to get them to stop somehow.”

Oh god. “Was it a good picture?”

“You weren’t wearing a wizard costume in it, so…” 

“Ah. Not a good one, then,” I joke, and Fenris laughs.

Meanwhile, Miles has given up on chasing his victim, which I think was a squirrel. Now, he’s rolling on his back, panting.

I guess I should bring up that thing that I really don’t want to bring up.

It’s such a nice evening. Bringing it up seems like it’ll ruin everything instantly.

But I have to. Ugh. “Believe me when I say that this is the last thing I want to talk about.”

Fenris looks toward me – concerned.

“When are you going back?” I brace myself, as if the entire park will come crashing down on us, somehow.

It doesn’t.

“I didn’t plan that far when I left,” Fenris says. “Soon, probably. Unfortunately, the sooner I return, the better.”

We sit in silence for a while.

Miles rolls back into an upright position and stares right at us.

“Hawke,” Fenris says. “Would you… Hm.”

He’s staring at Miles… Not looking directly at me.

My stomach twists. “What’s up?”

“I don’t mean to pressure you into anything.” He shifts. “Yet I still want to ask. So. Would you like to go back with me? To my… Home. If you have the time. This week.”  

I stare at him, wide-eyed.

Fenris’… Home. His home.

Fenris’ home!

“Sorry. It’s a stupid, impulsive question.” He bites his lip. “I’m delaying the – ”

“I want to,” I say.

“What?”

“I want to!” I repeat.

Sure, it’s spontaneous.

Very impulsive.

Possibly stupid, given the state of my bank account.

But I don’t want to say goodbye to Fenris. Not yet.

And I really, really want to see where he lives. How he lives. Not in a judgmental way!

I guess I’m curious. Anyone would be, right?

“Okay.” Fenris takes a deep breath. “Okay. We’ll do that, then.”

“When do you want to go?” I’m suddenly very excited about this. “You said the sooner the better. What about tomorrow?”

Tomorrow?!”

“Yes!”

“That’s too soon.” Fenris eyes me skeptically. “You need to pack. We need to buy tickets. There’s –”

I grab onto Fenris’ hands, beaming. “We can do all of that tonight. I’ll only be there for a few days, too, so it’s not like I need much.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes!” I repeat. “I’m so sure. I’ve never been more sure of anything in my life, Fenris.”

I want to see where he lives. I want to meet his co-workers. I want to be there for him.

I’ve learnt so much about Fenris.

I want to learn more.

Because I like him.

I like him so much.

“I thought you hated spontaneity, Hawke.”

“I thought so, too. I guess I’m a fan, now.”  

Before he can reply, I lean in and kiss him. It’s soft and light; casual and familiar. Fenris rests his hand against my cheek, deepening the kiss... And as we part, I press my forehead against his.

There’s this crooked little smile on Fenris’ face. “I wonder how long this adventurous streak of yours will last.”

“It’ll last forever!” I splutter, laughing. “Thanks, Fenris. For inviting me. I can’t wait.”

“Mhm.” Fenris looks towards Miles. “We should probably get going, then. We’ll need to make arrangements... And we need to get ready to talk to Wicked Grace later tonight, too.” He sighs. “Are you sure this isn’t extraordinarily overwhelming?”

“It is!” I chirp. “It totally is! But we’re doing it!”

Now that I think about it…

Is this the influence of binge-watching romantic movies?

I guess that’s fine.

I spring to my feet, grabbing Miles’ leash before scurrying over to him.

But before I can fasten him onto it…

I step in something.

Something soft.

Something thick.

Something disgusting.

“No!” I yell. “Miles!”

Miles tilts his head at me, his stubby tail wagging away. He definitely knows what he’s done. He knows the cruel fate that he’s bestowed upon his beloved owner.  

“Ah,” Fenris says, grim, as he walks over to me. “Hawke stepped in the poopy.”

I look up towards the cloudless sky and its warm sunset.

And I laugh so hard that I cry.

~

I’m on the floor… Lying flat on my back. Staring up at the ceiling.

“Rats live in cities, right, Fenris?” I call out. “Will I see a rat?”

“You will definitely see a rat,” Fenris replies from my bed. After a moment, he adds: “I fucking hate the city.”

We’ve been home for a few hours.

My bank account has been checked. My suitcase has been packed.

Plane tickets have been purchased.

Mom will be looking after Miles while I’m gone. When I told her about the plan, she was actually not all that surprised. Rather, she was delighted.

Carver will be driving us to the airport tomorrow, too.

So… That’s all sorted out.

After getting through that flurry of hours, Fenris and I picked up a bunch of spaghetti from Old Barlin’s. We ate it while watching an alarmingly bad episode of a reality television show.

Now we’re hanging out in my bedroom.

“I feel like I’m operating on adrenaline right now,” I say, sitting up. “I feel like I could kick a door down right now.”

“I’d advise against that,” Fenris grunts. He’s lying face-down on my bed, so his words are a bit muffled.

I crawl over and poke him a few times. “What’s up? Are you nervous?”

“I wasn’t. Now I am.” He sighs, flipping over onto his back. “Not about the trip. About…”

“Wicked Grace?”

He nods.

He also looks a little sick.

That might just be the impact of Barlin’s spaghetti, though.

“It’ll be fine.” I pat him. “Sebastian said so, too, right? Things’ll go back to normal in a flash.”

Fenris nods again, but he still seems unconvinced.

“They were worried about you,” I say. “They never told me to give up on you or anything.”

“Anders did!” Fenris sits up so fast that he almost rams right into me. “He did. He tried something, Hawke, and –”

“It was a joke! That’s not how Anders usually texts!” I’m still going to use those texts as blackmail for something. I don’t know what, yet… But something. “Besides, he couldn’t even go through with it.”

Fenris folds his arms, scowling.

I check the time on my phone. It’s almost 10pm.

“They should be online right now,” I say. I usually log in earlier. This time around, though? I didn’t want to be sitting there, waiting for everyone to assemble while pretending that nothing happened last night. Mostly because I’d definitely slip up and talk to Fenris while, like, half the guild was still offline. It’d make the situation really awkward.

Fenris flops back down onto my bed.

“How should we do this?” I ramble. “Should I – oh my god, we should surprise them.”

“It’s already a surprise. I am already a surprise.”

“No! No! I mean,” I grab onto him. “…You are. But! I mean, I should be like, ‘hey, guys, I have a surprise,’ and then you’ll tilt your head into the frame of my webcam. They’ll lose their minds.”

“I think I’m going to puke.”

I pat him again. “That’s normal with Old Barlin’s spaghetti. It’ll pass.”

Fenris groans in lieu of a reply.

I stand up, though, and take a seat at my desk… In front of my laptop.

I’m not nervous about this. Not at all. I completely believe that everything will be fine.

In fact, it’ll be better than fine. It’ll be downright lovely.

Fenris being nervous makes sense to me, of course. His situation is different. In a way, his nerves show that he cares.

I poke my laptop’s power button and am illuminated by the monitor’s light.

“We should get it over with,” I say. “It’ll be quick and easy. Like ripping off a band aid.”

Fenris sits up again. Sighing, he drags his hands down his face. “Ripping off band aids is notoriously painful, Hawke,” he says. “But fine. Okay.”

He stays on my bed, though.

I guess we are going with the surprise plan.

As I open up the messaging client, I think about the expressions that the rest of Wicked Grace will make when they see him. About the questions that they’ll ask.

They’ll pounce, that much is certain.

It’ll be out of love, though.

Definitely.

I hop into our group chat, holding my breath.

“ – steal another guild’s money?”

“We are not having a repeat of Nehraa Qun, Isabela.” Aveline looks as tired as she sounds.

“Oh, shut it, big girl. That worked out splendidly for us, so – Oh! Kitten!”

I missed them.

I missed them so much.

Yes, it’s been a day. One single day.

I can’t imagine how Fenris must be feeling. I steal a glance at him.

He’s clinging onto my pillow and staring at me, wide-eyed.

“Where the fuck is your headset, Garrett?” Anders immediately admonishes me.

I typically wear a headset whenever we video chat for the sake of, you know, clarity… But tonight, I’m sacrificing clarity for the sake of Fenris. Namely, he’ll need to talk with them, too, and sharing a headset isn’t exactly possible.

“I have a surprise.” I glance over to Fenris again.

Already?! He mouths.

Yes! I mouth back.

“A surprise?!” Merrill’s cupping a mug of tea in her hands. “Did you make us a bunch of money in the MMO, Garrett? I haven’t logged in for the day yet!”

“No, it’s not MMO related.”

“He wasn’t online,” Isabela says. “He was too busy being an ass and not replying to any of my texts!” She holds up her phone, pointing at it. “Do you see this, Kitten? It’s called a phone. You use this to keep in touch with –”

“I have a good reason! I promise!” I wail. “I know what a phone is!”

“It’s true. He’s been texting me,” Varric says. “Presumably with his phone. I’ve been a good messenger boy. Haven’t I, Hawkey?”

“You have. I –”

“If this surprise is related to your dog, I’ll pass,” Anders states.

“Do be quiet, Anders,” Sebastian says, very politely.

“I think that’s impossible for him,” Aveline says, not very politely.

Isabela bursts into laughter and the chat devolves into general chaos once more.

Oh, Wicked Grace.

Fenris swings himself off my bed.

At that very moment, I realize that he’s going to stick himself in the frame of my webcam without my amazing introduction.

No!

I have to think fast.

I have to act fast.

“LIKE I WAS SAYING,” I scream, so loudly that everyone literally winces. “I HAVE A SURPRISE FOR YOU ALL, AND HERE HE IS!”

“He?” Aveline asks. A sharp gasp then escapes from her.

Fenris is standing next to me.

He shows up in the little webcam footage preview displayed on my screen.

FENRIS?!” Everyone in Wicked Grace – minus Sebastian, of course – exclaims. At once.

“What the fuck is happening?” Aveline is bewildered.

Meanwhile, Isabela has this look of wonder on her face. “What did you boys do?!”

“Fenris!” Merrill sings. “It’s Fenris!” She puts down her mug of tea then clasps her hands together. “Oh, how wonderful! This is – Wait!” Suddenly, she pales. “We’re not the richest guild yet!”

What the fuck is happening?!”

“I think you broke Aveline, Fen,” Varric chuckles. “Daisy, don’t worry about it.”

“Are you alright, Fenris? What’s – Oh my god, Garrett didn’t answer my texts because you two were – Wait. What?” Isabela is currently embarking on a face journey.

“You mean… Fenris has been physically with you since last night,” Aveline says, very slowly, “and you didn’t tell any of us?”

“I had my suspicions,” Varric says, smug.

“You didn’t suspect shit!” Isabela retorts. “You lost, too, Varric. You know you did.”

“Lost?” Fenris asks, hesitant.

“I was the closest, actually.” Varric brandishes a loose page of lined paper. It was sitting right in front of his keyboard… Something’s scribbled on it. “‘The Champion is en route to his beloved’s arms and shall be with him, regardless of any obstacle,’” Varric reads. “It’s right there. You both owe me twenty-five bucks.”

“Oh, fuck.” Anders covers his mouth with one of his hands. “Oh, shit. I lost. I lost big time.”

“No! No!” Isabela is flailing. “Fenris! Where are you? You’re in Hawke’s house, right?!”

“I am,” Fenris replies, still hesitant.

“Ha! See?!” Isabela jabs at her webcam so we all get a lovely blurred view of her fingertip. “Varric lost, too. Hawke didn’t go anywhere.”

“I’m the closest, Rivaini. It counts,” Varric retorts. “What did you say?” He holds up the paper once more. “Ah, yes. ‘Kitten’s watching Rose and Jack get it on in the back of some rich man’s car.’”

“I’ve never seen Titanic,” Merrill says.

“It’s a masterpiece,” I assure her.

“Did you two watch Titanic? Did you?” Isabela’s taking this bet very seriously.

“We did not.” Fenris crushes her hopes and dreams.

She lets out a cry of defeat, splaying herself on her keyboard. Text chat updates.

 

Isabela (AKA) likebigboats69:  njBMUH FVGDSCBK\

 

“Nice one, Isabela,” Aveline says dryly.

“I was expecting things to be quite strange,” Sebastian says. “Can’t say I expected… This.”

“You knew?!” Isabela’s upright again. “You knew that Fenny’s been over there?”

“I saw him at Duncan’s today,” Sebastian replies. If I didn’t know him better, I’d think he was bragging.

“Are you bragging, Choir Boy?” Varric chuckles.

“I knew you had it in you.” Isabela sniffles, emotional.

“You saw Fenris without telling me, Isabela,” I say. “This is payback.” Somehow.

“You saw Fenris, Isabela?!” Merrill’s alarmed. I guess Isabela didn’t tell anyone about it.

“I can’t believe you told him, Fenny!” Isabela pouts. 

Fenris pales. “It… Slipped out. I wasn’t sworn to secrecy.”

Isabela cackles, waving her hand dismissively. “Don’t worry. I’m just fucking with you. It’s so good to see you. Holy fuck.”

“It’s good to see you, too, Isabela.” He smiles. It’s small and tight-lipped, but a smile nonetheless.

“What are you doing there, Fenris? Ooh, I wish I could give you a big hug!” Merrill’s eyes look a little wet; like she’s on the verge of crying.   

“He’s been getting hugged all day,” I say. “Believe me.” For emphasis, I put my arm around him.

“It’s true.” He sighs softly. “I have.”

“I hugged him,” Sebastian says – and it’s totally a brag.

“You’re doing well, then, Fenris?” Aveline asks. “We’ve been at the edge of our seats waiting for news about you.”

“I’m fine,” Fenris says. “I… Apologize. For worrying you all. My actions during the trip… They were foolish and reckless. I regret them immensely. I understand if you’re upset with me.”

“Once you’re okay, I’ve no complaints.” Aveline smiles warmly. “Isn’t that right, everyone?”

There’s a general murmur of agreement. Anders doesn’t say anything… But he doesn’t protest, either.

As someone relatively fluent in The Ways of Anders, that’s definitely his way of showing support.

“I still want to know what the hell happened,” Isabela says, grinning and folding her arms. “Like, why on earth is Fenris with our little Kitten? And, more importantly: is the hottest new couple of the year together once more? No offense, big girl.”

“None taken,” Aveline replies, cheerful. “Once you realize that you also insulted yourself with that one, given your relationship with Bethany.”

“Oh, shit,” Isabela slaps her forehead. “Right. Second hottest new couple.”

Sebastian clears his throat. “Nathaniel,” he says.

“Not you, too!” Isabela laughs. “Why are we all so sexy? It should be a crime.”

“We’re back together,” I interject, before Isabela goes off on some sort of sexiness speech. “We got back together last night, actually.”

Everyone cheers. It’s impressively noisy. Isabela and Merrill both start applauding.

“Thank fuck!” Isabela hollers. “Happy days!”

“All is right in the universe once more,” Varric adds, smirking.

“Did you get all of my texts, Fenris?” Merrill grabs her mug of tea.  

“I did. Thank you for those, uh. Updates.” Fenris seems a lot more relaxed.

I hug him a little tighter.

“As for what happened… Well…” Fenris furrows his brow. “…I’m sorry. Before we get into that, I have to ask. What was Anders’ bet?”

I snort.

Anders scowls.

Varric references his piece of paper once more.

“‘Garrett is out and about, hitting on an unfortunate soul in a desperate attempt to mend his broken heart,’” he reads. He then folds the paper. “Pitiful, huh?”

“Me? ‘Out and about’?” I’m incredulous. “Me?!”  

“Wow. You were completely off the mark.” Fenris is also incredulous.

“I already admitted to that!” Anders snaps. “Move on!”

“I still think Varric doesn’t deserve the win,” Isabela grumbles.

“We’ll discuss it later, Rivaini.” Varric’s not going down without a fight.

“Mine would’ve won on any other night,” she continues. “Of course the one night that we place bets on this is the night that Fenris swoops in like a fuckin’ protagonist of a romance movie. My horoscope warned me about this shit. It said –”

“Isabela, shut up,” Aveline says. “Hawke. Fenris. Explain.”

I sigh, gearing up to explain everything all over again.

Then… I do. I tell them about how Fenris was outside my house, standing in the cold… Waiting for me. I drop his line, too: Tell me to leave, and I will. I tell them about our talk and about us eating dinner together. I tell them why we didn’t immediately announce everything to the guild; we were both pretty overwhelmed, after all.

I also try to ignore the fact that Varric is frantically scribbling away in his notebook while I talk.

Friend-fiction looms over me. An ever-present threat.

Well, whatever.

“Hawke is also going to be visiting me at my place,” Fenris says. “Our flight is tomorrow. We bought the tickets already.”

“What?! Seriously?” Isabela beams. “I wonder if I can drop in, too…”

“It’s all so romantic!” Merrill swoons. “Someone should write a book about you two!”

“I don’t think we’re interesting enough to warrant that, Merrill,” Fenris replies, smirking.

Varric stares at us for a moment.

He then jots something else down.

Please, Varric. Have mercy.

“It is quite romantic,” Aveline says. “Garrett Hawke isn’t exactly known for making impromptu plans. You must have awoken something in him, Fenris.”

Fenris snorts.  

“I’ve got moves now,” I say, proud.

“Watching dozens of romance movies will do that to you,” Isabela says. I’d protest, but I literally had that thought earlier, too. “Did you meet Morrigan, Fenny?”

“I did,” Fenris says. “She was… Intriguing.”

Isabela cracks up. “Zev’s always telling me stories about her. She’s amazing.”

They start talking about her – about her tendency to take thousands of baby pictures and her impeccable fashion sense. Isabela begins recounting a story that Zevran told her… It has something to do with Morrigan’s mother, and how everyone who meets her is convinced she’s some sort of witch.

To be honest, I’m not listening all that closely.

I’m too busy looking at Fenris.

At the way his shoulders – which looked like they carried the weight of the world, last night – are now completely relaxed. At the way he laughs along to stupid jokes from the rest of the guild. At the way his eyes catch the light from my laptop screen.

At the way he’s entirely at home, here. At my side.

I don’t know how the trip will go. I don’t know what he’ll do about Varania – or Danarius, for that matter.

But I know that I absolutely adore him.

So, whatever the future holds… I’m ready to face it with him. I’m ready to face everything with him.

No matter what.

Notes:

hi! i cry every single time i watch titanic.

shoutout to my pal blee for providing me with a synonym for a word that i can't remember!! also, leliana's girlfriend continues to belong to my friend rachel (wow this wording is hilarious), and amell continues to belong to the esteemed mary aka snoot.

reminder that wicked grace has a blog and a fun little playlist. i hope you all enjoyed the update!

Chapter 28

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I’m not good with planes.

Most Hawkes aren’t.

The irony of this isn’t lost on me, considering the inherent bird pun that is our shared surname.

Air travel is just… Unnerving. Anyone would be unnerved, right? Having to sit still in a giant metal bus that’s flying through the sky isn’t exactly a comforting concept.

…Okay. That’s not what air travel entails and not what planes are. Not exactly. I know that.

I’m still unnerved.

“Are you unnerved?” I ask, shifting around in my seat so I can peek over at Fenris. He’s sitting right behind me. Carver’s driving at my side.

“Mildly.” Fenris takes a sip of his coffee. He got it from Duncan’s. It’s in one of their charmingly designed to-go cups, depicting a cutesy two-headed griffon. “Are you having second thoughts, Hawke?”

“Better not,” Carver grunts. His hair is messy and his clothes are wrinkled. He probably wasn’t even awake fifteen minutes ago.

“I’m not!” I splutter. Yes, this entire plan was a huge impulse decision, and I am infamously terrible at impulsivity. But I know what I’m doing. I’m in control.

…I hope I don’t puke on the plane.

What if I puke on the plane?!

“He pukes on planes,” Carver says. “Almost always.”

“Like you’re one to talk,” I retort.

“I’m not going on a plane today, Garrett.”

“You’re still not one to talk.” I fold my arms.

“I’m sure you can take some sort of medicine beforehand, Hawke,” Fenris says, and when I turn to him again… He’s concerned. His brow is wrinkled with concern.

I sigh dreamily.

“Airsickness is relatively common,” he continues, still concerned – and totally unaware of how I’m practically swooning.

Carver, though? Carver groans.

I think he might be aware of how I’m practically swooning.

“That sounds good. Maybe I can buy something at the airport,” I say. “I think I’ll be fine. Are you okay with planes, Fenris?”

“Puking isn’t a concern of mine, if that’s what you mean,” Fenris says. “I’ve travelled frequently over the years.” A pause. “Yet I don’t care for planes. They’re an annoying necessity.”

“The tiny wines help with making them a little less annoying, right?”

Fenris chuckles. “Yes, the tiny wines help.” He takes another sip of coffee. “That trip with Isabela was probably the best flight I’ve ever been on. The excitement of it all…” He trails off and there’s this grin across his face. I can’t help but grin, too.

It’s strange. Now that Fenris and I are back together, I can finally look back on the Convention trip without feeling that ache in my chest.

I don’t have to miss Fenris anymore.

He’s right here with me.

“You’ve got competition, Garrett,” Carver monotones, rounding a corner as to enter the airport’s drop-off zone.

“I can’t compete with Isabela when tiny wines are involved,” I say. “I won’t even try.”

The airport’s pretty quiet, as far as airports go. It’s not a peak travel time or anything. I guess that’s why Fenris and I were able to get impromptu tickets. We find a free spot instantly and Carver pulls the truck into it.

“I feel like I’ve been to airports a bit too often, lately,” I say, opening the car door.

“A sentiment that I can relate to,” Fenris says.

“’S your own fault,” Carver grunts. “Go on. Get your stuff.”

“Yeah, yeah. I’m going.” I hop out of the truck, rushing over to the trunk so I can grab my suitcase. Fenris follows – coffee cup in one hand and backpack slung over his shoulder.

“Are you sure about this, Hawke?” Fenris is unreadable. While he doesn’t seem nervous, I think he is. Admittedly, he’s doing a great job at hiding it. “You can turn back if you want to. I… Wouldn’t hold it against you. Carver might, since he woke up for this, apparently. I –”

“For the hundredth time, Fenris,” I say. “I’m sure.”

“…Okay.” He takes a deep breath in, then exhales slowly. “Okay.”

I grab onto his hand and giving it a reassuring squeeze. He smiles.

This is happening.

This is really happening.

We head to the front of the truck.

“See you around, Fenris,” Carver calls out once we’re back in his line of sight.

Fenris nods. “Thanks for the ride.”

“Yeah.” Carver shifts around a bit – is he embarrassed?! “Good luck not-puking on the plane, Garrett.”

I roll my eyes. “Good luck not-puking in the truck.”

“Why the fuck would – ”

I shut the truck door, cutting Carver’s indignant retort short and smiling sweetly at him.

“Mature, Hawke,” Fenris says.

“Thanks!”

Carver scowls for a moment, then just shakes his head. He says something else, unintelligible thanks to the closed door between us. I wave at him and Fenris does, too.

Surprisingly, Carver waves back. (It still creeps me out, seeing how he actually has a degree of proper social etiquette whenever Fenris is around.) He then pulls the truck out from its spot, driving off.

“Shall we?” Fenris grins at me.

“We shall.” I squeeze his hand again, and we both turn towards the airport.

~

I don’t puke on the plane.

(Thank you, Dramamine. Where have you been all my life?!)

I do end up passed out for most of the flight, though. Despite our height difference, I somehow managed to contort my body as to rest my head on Fenris’ shoulder.

He technically got the aisle seat, but he immediately offered it to me given the length of my limbs. It’s one of the nicest things anyone’s ever done for me, I think. I’m physically incapable of fitting into the middle seat.

I don’t like planes. Planes don’t like me. 

They’re not Garrett Hawke friendly.

Anyway… When I finally woke up, I genuinely thought I broke my neck, thanks to my weird napping angle. Also? Thanks to having to deal with my passed-out self, Fenris didn’t partake in any tiny wines.

All of that aside, the plane trip was okay.

I’d give it a solid C+.

Isabela’s title as Fenris’ Best Air-Travel Partner remains unchallenged and that’s totally fine. Like I told Carver, I didn’t even consider myself competition for her.

My hometown’s airport is way more modest than Fenris’, though.

The place is massive. People are everywhere – and, somehow, everyone’s in a hurry. Everyone! Even the kids.

That doesn’t change. Not even after we manage to clear customs and leave the airport itself.

“Where is everyone going?!” I exclaim, clinging onto Fenris’ arm.

“Look at it as one big Convention.”

“Wow, this Convention has a lot less costumes than usual,” I say. “And a lot more rats.”

Fenris grimaces. “Please drop the subject of rodents.”

“I haven’t seen a real rat in years!” The Hanged Man probably had some. Maybe. I didn’t see any, but that doesn’t mean they weren’t around…

“While I won’t control what you do with your free time, I am not accompanying you on any rat-searches,” Fenris states. He raises his free arm, hailing down a cab.

It’s such a natural gesture for him… I smile. Even as a tiny old lady shoves past me with an alarming amount of strength.

Maybe it’s the adrenaline kicking in again, but the air around us feels electric, somehow. Tall buildings dot the horizon and the sight of them makes me feel all the more wired.

I’ve visited cities before. Nevertheless, something tells me that this trip’s going to be the most special… Even if I could virtually never see myself surviving out here on my own.

We toss my suitcase into the cab’s trunk and throw ourselves inside.

It’s cramped – today’s not a good day for my limbs, apparently – and smells a little dusty. Overall, though? It’s not bad. The air-conditioning is blasting and just about anything beats the stale air of an airplane.

“Where’re you lads heading?” The driver glances at us through the rear-view mirror. It’s through this that I realize…

He has a beard.

A magnificent beard.

It’s dark and thick and it looks effortlessly good. But I know effort went into it.

A beard like that takes effort.

I’m on to this guy.

Fenris gives me a pointed look as he tells the driver an address.

Does he know that I want to talk about the beard?

The driver taps a little touchscreen for a moment before pulling away from the curb and merging in with the traffic.

“What’s your name?” I ask, and the driver blinks, looking at me again through the rear-view mirror. Fenris gives me yet another pointed look.

He knows that I want to talk about the beard.

“Blackwall,” he says, despite ‘THOM RAINIER’ being printed in neat block letters in front of us on a displayed ID card.

I glance over at Fenris. He shrugs.

The driver smirks. “You’re not from around here, are you?”

“He is!” I chirp, pointing at Fenris. “I’m not.”

“Makes sense,” Blackwall – Thom? Blackwall? Blackwall, I suppose – replies. “Bit too well-mannered to be from around these parts.”

“Definitely,” Fenris mutters, and I’d think he was being judgmental… Except there’s a small smile on his face. A small, fond smile.

“I just asked for your name!” I ramble, feeling my cheeks get hot. “It’s polite! Small-talk! Et cetera!”

“Again: Well-mannered,” Blackwall says, chuckling. His voice is kind of gruff. It, somehow, reminds me of Dad. (Yet another magnificent-beard-haver.)

“Politeness is a rarity around here, Hawke,” Fenris says. “You felt that woman shove past you mere seconds before you got into this cab, right? That’s the norm.”

I balk. “I don’t want to shove anyone around.”

Blackwall laughs. “You’d best look after your friend, there,” he tells Fenris. “Don’t let the city eat him alive.”

“I won’t,” Fenris says, propping his head up against the cab window. That small smile is still on his face.

“There’re plenty of assholes out here,” Blackwall continues. “Guess I can’t talk down on them, though. Not as an asshole, myself.”

“Likewise,” Fenris replies, and I can’t help but think – for someone who’s supposedly not good with people, Fenris is kind of good with people.

Maybe I’m biased.

I’ve always liked listening to him.

The drive is slow, thanks to all of the traffic leading into the city. (Again: I don’t think I’d survive if I lived here. I get skittish in traffic.) I keep on making small talk with Blackwall (turns out he’s done some wood-working, himself – who’d have thought?), but my attention span’s all over the place.

The view outside… It’s so much different from back home. All of the lights. The buildings. The crowds. The energy.

This is Fenris’ everyday life. This is what he wakes up to, on most mornings.

At some point during the drive, Fenris shuts his eyes. I actually spend most of it thinking that he managed to fall asleep. And maybe he did. Eventually, though? He sits up, eyes open. 

“Almost there,” he says.

I remember how nervous I was, back when he was visiting my home for the first time. I remember vacuuming my house repeatedly and freaking out about it to pretty much everyone who came into contact with me.

I remember the 500 straws.

So, given all of that… It feels kind of unfair, springing up this trip on him. Even if he was the one who offered to have me. Of course, I’m glad I’m here: I didn’t want to say goodbye to him. Not at all. I wasn’t ready to take him to an airport and see him off.

It’s just that I didn’t exactly give him time to prepare.

Maybe it’s selfish of me… But I’m so serious about facing the future with him.

Being able to see how he lives… To meet the people that he knows…

Everything about this is a huge step forward – especially when you consider everything that he’s told me about his past.

It’s a step he was willing to take, though. With me.

There’s no use overthinking it, right?

We’re almost there. 

So… Instead of replying, I smile at him. And he smiles at me.

Still on the same page.

Then I turn to Blackwall once more, and ask the question I’ve been dying to ask since I got into this cab:

“How did you get your beard to look like that?”

~

Fenris and I squabble over who gets to cover the cab fare.

Yes, I know: I should’ve seen this coming.

Somehow, Fenris prepared the money in advance… Even though he was just sitting there. Meanwhile, I was woefully unprepared. I was so caught up in the beard conversation that I forgot that money is a thing that exists.

That didn’t stop me from launching into protests the very moment Fenris moved to pay Blackwall.

It didn’t stop me at all.

In the end, we begrudgingly agreed to split the fare evenly.

Blackwall was very patient about the whole thing. Maybe a little smug. For some reason, saying goodbye to him was surprisingly difficult. He was really nice for a self-proclaimed ‘asshole.’

Anyway, Fenris’ apartment complex is pretty small. Larger than anything back in my hometown, but definitely smaller than what the city usually offers, I’m sure.

We walk up a few flights of stairs – Fenris lives on the third floor, and it’s not like my suitcase is heavy – then start heading down a hallway. As we walk, I feel like my brain is leaping around in my skull. Pirouetting, even.

“Feeling unnerved again, Hawke?” Fenris calls out, peering over his shoulder at me. I guess he picked up on my silence.

“No!” I shake my head. “It’s… A lot.” I pause for a moment, then clarify: “Cities are a lot.”

“Spoken like a true small-town boy,” Fenris teases. “Like I said before, I’m not particularly attached to city living, either. It’s normal to be overwhelmed at first.” 

“I think I’m just tired,” I admit. I can’t even begin to think of how tired Fenris must be feeling. He did so much travelling these past few days…

“And hungry.”

“Huh?”

“You didn’t eat lunch,” Fenris says. “You slept through it.”

Oh.

Oh my god.

I forgot about lunch.

I, Garrett Hawke, forgot about lunch.

Gaping, I stop walking.

Fenris doesn’t. “Don’t worry. I’ll order takeout.”

“How did I forget?!” I’m lamenting. “Did the plane take away my appetite? I think the plane took away my appetite.” I’m not even hungry right now! “What if it never comes back?!”

Fenris turns on his heel as to face me. “It’ll come back. You had a busy day.” 

I frown. Fenris bites his lip – I can tell he’s trying not to laugh.

“...Will the takeout food taste better than the pizza from Teagan’s Pizzeria?”

Fenris’ laughter finally escapes from him. “No promises.”

“Okay, then. We’ll see how it goes.”

“That we shall.”

I fall back into step at his side and we pass a few more doors… Until Fenris suddenly stops next to one. The number plate next to it has 37 neatly embossed on it.

“Here we are,” he says, shifting as to zip open his backpack. “Home sweet home. Or something.”

Without thinking, I gently press my hand against the number plate.

Fenris doesn’t say anything about that. He pulls a key out of his bag and… Stands there.

Silence settles between us. It isn’t uncomfortable, though.

He’s bracing himself, I realize.

“I’m not exactly neat,” Fenris says.

“I’m not, either.”

“I rarely have people over.”

“That’s okay.”

“It was a rough few weeks, too.”

“Yeah.”

More silence. Fenris is frozen in place.

That weird guilt for suddenly intruding on him rears its head in my face again. Maybe this is a bit too intense. Maybe we should compromise.

I rub the back of my (still-sore) neck. “Do you want me to stay at a hotel instead?”

“No!” Fenris’ reply is so sudden and so loud that I almost drop my suitcase.

“Okay!” I squeak.

He sighs. “I didn’t – I mean…” He genuinely seems upset. Fuck. “Do you want to stay at one?”

“No way!” I point in the general direction of outside. “Out there scares me.”

Hawke.”

“I want to be with you!” I insist. “I just don’t want you feeling like I’m… Demanding to stay with you. Or that you owe me your space. Because you don’t.”

“I know. I don’t feel like that,” Fenris says. “Not at all. It’s… A bit difficult, I suppose.” 

“Tell me about it. I vacuumed my house like five times before your first visit.”

Fenris stares blankly at me. “You did?”

I nod grimly. “I also bought 500 straws.”

Fenris doesn’t seem to know how to respond to that.

“I still have them.”

Before I even have the opportunity to elaborate – to tell Fenris that the straws are stuffed away in my kitchen as a physical reminder to not spiral into Panic-Garrett mode…

Fenris launches himself at me. 

Despite his glasses, his face is buried in the front of my shirt. (Which probably smells really bad, thanks to the day of travelling.) He also wraps his arms around me.

“You,” he says, “are such a good person.”

“I am?”

“You are.” He shifts, kissing my cheek. “Let’s go inside.”

“O-Okay.” It was a small kiss but I’m still turning bright red. I can feel the heat crawling up my neck. Up to my cheeks.

I guess I said the right thing.

Wait…

This means the 500 straws actually did serve a purpose.

Holy crap.

“You can shower first,” Fenris says as he unlocks the door. “I’ll clean the place up in the meantime.”

“Sure,” I say, and I’m suddenly really, really excited.

Fenris’ apartment. Fenris’ apartment!

He swings the door open, then steps aside for me to go in, first. I slip past him, and…

I’m inside Fenris’ apartment.

Fenris lives here.

Holy shit.

It’s also way too dark for me to see anything. Does that stop me from staring, eagerly, into the darkness?

No way.

Fenris walks inside, then reaches out to flip on a light switch.

The room we’re in… It’s a living room, with a kitchen attached. It’s…

Perfect.

It’s kind of small and definitely cluttered, but not in an unappealing way. The furniture in the living room area is all mismatched – as if Fenris accumulated random bits and pieces over time rather than buying a full set – and books are all over the place. Some are open or turned over, and, in lieu of a bookshelf, Fenris has a giant stack of them in a corner of the room. A black leather jacket is splayed on top of a comfy-looking sofa. I recognize that jacket from our Convention trip.

As for the kitchen? Fenris’ fridge is covered in magnets. Wine bottles are lined up on the counter. There’s also a sink, a tiny microwave and an oven that looks suspiciously new (I vaguely remember Fenris telling me that he’s bad at cooking).

“See?” Fenris says. “Not neat at all.”

“This is incredible,” I say, completely sincere – because it is. It really, really is.

Pictures are stuck up all over the walls, too. Mostly landscapes. As I walk over to them, I realize… They’re… “Postcards?”

“Mhm.” Fenris followed me. “Like I said this morning, I’ve done a lot of travelling over the years.”  

He wasn’t kidding. There’re tons of them.

“Incredible,” I say, again.

Fenris shifts around and – he’s blushing. His cheeks? They’re red.

This is amazing. This whole day?

Amazing.

I’d be willing to fly on a dozen planes if it means feeling what I feel right now.

Even without the Dramamine.

Even without the aisle seat.

I like this so much.

I like him so much.

“If you say so.” Fenris drops his backpack onto the floor unceremoniously. “Let me show you the shower. So you can, uh…” He sighs. “…Shower,” he finishes, lamely.

I crack up. “That’d be great!”

I follow him to another room – which is, apparently, his bedroom.

It’s a bit smaller than the other room. It has a sloppily-made bed along with a wardrobe and dresser. There’s a little desk area, too. And that desk has a computer on it.

Somehow, at the sight of that, my eyes get all misty.

Because… When Fenris met me? He was in this room.

For most of our gaming sessions. For a ton of our chats and video calls…

He was in this room.

Sitting at that desk.

“Hawke?” Fenris is, understandably, concerned.

(Anyone would be concerned at the sight of their boyfriend entranced by their desk, right?)

“I’m fine,” I say. “Sorry.”

Fenris still seems concerned but he doesn’t press it. I’m glad – I’m not sure how to articulate just how thankful I feel for all of this right now. How thankful I feel for him right now.

All prompted by the sight of a computer.

I’m a big sap. It’s true.

Anyway, he shows me the bathroom. It’s connected to his bedroom.

“Use whatever you’d like. I’ll order the food in the meantime. And clean up a bit.” He smiles. “Have fun.”

“I will,” I reply, grinning – because I remember saying that to him, weeks ago. Back at my house.

I didn’t think he’d remember. 

I was mortified over my own awkwardness, back then. Now? My chest is warm.

“Thanks, Fenris,” I say, right before he leaves.

“Any time, Hawke.”

~

I shower pretty quickly. As heavenly as the hot water feels against my skin, I want to be with Fenris, so I end up rushing.

By the time I walk back out into the living room, most of the books have returned to the stack. Also, the jacket on the couch? It’s gone. Fenris probably put everything away.

“Hey,” Fenris says. He’s sitting on the kitchen counter, a bottle of wine right next to him. I don’t see any wine glasses – he’s been drinking straight from the bottle.

“Hey!” I walk over to him. “I’m pleased to announce that my appetite is back.”

“Excellent.” Fenris tilts his head. “So, I take it you’re starving, now?”

“Absolutely!” I chirp, and he laughs.

“The food should be here soon. I’ll shower in the meantime.” He gently slides off the counter. “Make yourself comfortable.”

“Okay.” I give him a quick kiss the top of his forehead right as he moves past me, and he gives me a sly look – but doesn’t say anything.

I have no idea how I can be so hungry, so tired… And yet in such a good mood.

This has never happened before.

Maybe I’m losing it.

I also realize that, while I’ve kept it on me, I haven’t checked my phone all day. It’s still turned off.

Yeah. I’m definitely losing it.

At least everyone knew I was on a plane. They can’t make any ridiculous assumptions or bets that they’ll proceed to spend an annoyingly long amount of time arguing over. (For the record, I think Varric deserves to win the most recent one. Yes, it’s still a topic of discourse for them.)  

Anyway, the first text I got was actually from Bethany.

 

Bethany (10:04am):
HAVE A SAFE FLIGHT U TWO !!!!!!!!!!!!
i wish Fen stayed to hang out a bit longer !!!
It was SO nice seeing him even if i was a bit of a weirdo ! :(

Garrett (4:34pm):
Bethany!!!!! Thanks! I’m at his place now. Do you know that cities are terrifying?
Also, you weren’t a weirdo. don’t worry.

Bethany (4:35pm):
OMG don’t be so boring !!!!! >:( They’re not scary !
theyre Hip & Happening or whatever
& I was totally a weirdo but thanks !! ;)

Garrett (4:35pm):
oh yeah. Thats my brand. Garrett Hawke: The Hippest and Happeningest guy around.

Bethany (4:35pm):
Lol loser .
I’ll tell mom & carver that ur living it up with fenris atm
best messenger ever right ???

Garrett (4:35pm):
definitely the best messenger.

 

There are a few others, too.

 

Merrill (11:54am):
Garrett,
I texted Fenris too but I wanted to wish you both the safest and most lovely flight ever!!!! :^D I hope u have al ot of fun with him at his house and that you are both able to maybe talk with me + everyone again soon if you have any free time. if you are busy that’s okay too. i simply missed him so much!!!!! it is so lovely to have wicked grace together again!!!! I couldnt sleep last night because I was smiling so much!!! :^D

Garrett (4:36pm):
Merrill!!!! thanks!
we can probably hop online later tonight, if you guys are around? I brought my laptop with me :D
And I’ve been smiling so much, too. POSSIBLY too much.

Merrill (4:36pm):
Garrett,
There is NO such thing as smiling too much! You deserve to be happy :^) Fenris, too!
I will let u know if we are going to all be online. I definitely will!!!!!!! :^D


She’s so sweet.

I wonder if she still sends Fenris her daily updates. I make a mental note to ask him about that later.

There’s one more message.

Zevran (2:11pm):
My Dearest Gare: Try not to stay locked up in Fenris’ room too much……..
If u know what I mean. ;) ;) ;) ♥
(I know you do. Do not play dumb with me. I will be disappointed in you.)

Garrett (4:37pm):
This city is terrifying so Im gonna stay locked up in Fenris’ room for as long as I want, thanks

Zevran (4:37pm):
[ Image Attached ]

 

I open it. It’s a picture of Zevran staring right at the camera, totally unamused. Thoroughly disappointed.

I crack up.

In the background, I can see Cousland with his dog, Marty.

Marty, Miles’ brother…

…I miss Miles. I wish he could’ve travelled over here with us.

(For the record, Fenris and Miles had a very emotional goodbye. I teared up a little.)

 

Garrett (4:39pm):
Don’t look at me like that!!! :(
Have fun back home :P

Zevran (4:39pm):
Oh I always do. :) :)

 

That’s it for texts and I have no missed calls. Phew.

I put my phone back in my pocket then lean against the counter – taking in the sight of Fenris’ living room once more.

It really does suit him. It feels so lived-in. Kind of like a nest.

I wander over to one of the walls, adorned with postcards.

Some of them are retro-styled, with flashy names of cities printed on them. Others depict popular natural landscapes or monuments. The collection as a whole is incredibly impressive and oddly personal.

I should send Fenris a postcard from back home, shouldn’t I?

I definitely should. I’ll mail it as soon as I can.

…Do we even have postcards? I don’t think we have any special monuments or anything. Maybe I can make one. Or Hawke’s Carpentry can become a booming postcard business on the side.

Now that I think about it...

Fenris never brought up travelling around a lot until today. To be fair, he has hinted at how much drifting he’s done. Breaking your life down and rebuilding it, over and over again… How exhausting must that be? How terrifying must that be? I can’t even begin to imagine it.

I wonder if it’s all because of that jerk.

Danarius.

Ugh. I bite my lip. Dramamine in my system or not, just thinking about that asshole makes me feel sick.

So I won’t.

I walk over to the couch, plopping myself down on it. Somehow, it’s even comfier than it looks.

And it’s at that moment that something dawns on me.

Even though there are so many postcards, Fenris has no personal photos anywhere.

When I was a kid, dressing up in embarrassing wizard costumes and goofing around with the twins…

Where was Fenris?

He must’ve had a childhood. Before everything went out of control. Before his mother passed away, and before he stopped getting along with his sister... Something tells me he wouldn’t like looking back on it, much less talking about it.

It still makes me wonder how stuff would’ve been if we met when we were younger.

It’s hard to picture Fenris as an awkward adolescent. With me, I feel like it’s relatively easy. I could never fully outgrow my goofiness – not entirely. Meanwhile, Fenris can be a complete dork, but his dorkiness isn’t exactly at a surface level.

I wonder if we would’ve even talked, if we met back then. If we would’ve been friends.

If we could’ve stopped some of the things that ended up happening to us.

It’s weird to think about.

Is this how Fenris felt, back at my house? Now I understand why he was so eager to see my old bedroom.

Suddenly, the doorbell rings.

“That’s the food.” Fenris appears – his hair still wet from the shower. He’s changed into a big white shirt and loose, long black pants. Why was I expecting him to be wearing my clothes?! We’re literally in his home right now! Come on, Garrett.

“I can cover it,” I blurt out.    

“No. Absolutely not.” Fenris’ wallet is already in his hands.

My wallet is very much in my suitcase, right now. I tossed it there after I got changed. I’m already at a disadvantage, but I won’t give up that easily. “I still haven’t bought a present for you!”

“It’s on me, Hawke.” Fenris breezes past me, swinging open the door to reveal a deliveryman holding a few bags.

“Hey, Fenris,” he says.

“Hey.”

“Hello!” I holler, leaping off the couch and scrambling over there. “Fenris, let me –”

“I order food from this place very often,” Fenris says. “And you’re a visitor. I’ll pay.”

“Wow, Fenris. You have company over for once.” The deliveryman laughs. “That’s something.”

Fenris sighs. “Spare me.”

“Sure.” He grins, and I’m… Kind of alarmed that Fenris is so friendly with him. Wow.

“You order this food all the time?” The bags are plain, so I can’t tell where it’s from or what kind of food it even is.

“Yep,” the deliveryman pipes up. “He’s a regular.”

“I can still pay, as thanks for, uh, this.” I gesture around the apartment. Very much like a normal person. “For letting me stay here!” I clarify. Moreso like a normal person.

“Hawke,” Fenris says. “No. I’ve got it.”

I stare at him.

He stares at me.

“As cute as this whole thing is, I gotta get to practice,” the deliveryman says. “So, can you two –”

“Yes. Of course.” Fenris barges past me, money in hand. “Here you go.”

“Hey! I –”

“If I were you, I’d throw in the towel, man,” the deliveryman says, but he doesn’t take the money just yet. “Fenris is the most stubborn guy I’ve ever met, and I work part-time in food service, so – ”

“Thanks for that, Krem.” Fenris rolls his eyes. “Hawke. I insist.”

I glance between him and Krem before sighing. “Fine,” I say. “You win.”

Triumphantly, Fenris hands the money over to Krem. Definitely amused, Krem takes the money.  

I grab the plastic bags. If I can’t pay, I’ll definitely carry the food inside.

Fenris folds his arms. “Well... Don’t want to keep you back from your beloved Chargers.”

“So now you care about them, huh?” Krem winks, putting the money away. “Don’t worry your pretty little head. I can make it on time. I’ll tell Bull you said hi.”

“And they say all athletes are meatheads with no manners,” Fenris comments, dryly.

Krem cackles, giving us a short wave before taking his leave.

“You’re friends with a bull?” I ask, as Fenris closes the door.

“Much like how you’re not an actual hawk, he’s not an actual bull,” Fenris says. “And we’re not friends.”

They’re totally friends. “Then who is he?”

“Just a guy.”

“A guy?”

“A guy.” Fenris reaches out for one of the plastic bags and I expertly duck out of the way. “He knows one of my coworkers. Dorian.” A pause. “Somehow.”  

“This Dorian guy sounds like quite a character,” I say.

“He is,” Fenris states. “You can put those bags on that table over there.” He points at a low table in front of the couch. “Sorry it’s so small. Like I said, I –” 

“—‘Don’t have a lot of company.’ I know.” Dutifully, I rest the bags on the table. “I like it. It’s cozy.”

“I suppose.” Fenris digs through a cabinet in the kitchen, grabbing two plates. “What did you do while I was, uh… Showering?”

“I replied to some texts. You were really fast.” I peek inside one of the bags. “What is this?”

“Thai food.” He zooms over to the table, putting the plates down before heading back over to the kitchen. “Should I bother with offering you wine?”

“I can try some,” I say. “Maybe you’ll make a wine person out of me.”

“Maybe.” Fenris brings cutlery over, first. “That’d be quite the undertaking.”

I grin as he grabs one of the bottles on his counter. “If anyone can do it, it’s you.”

“We’ll see how it goes.” He rests the wine bottle on the table. “Well then… Let’s get to it. Before your appetite comes back at its full potential.”

I crack up. “Careful. I might end up materializing breakfast food towers all over the place.”  

“Oh, no,” Fenris says monotonously. “Anything but that.” I laugh even harder.

The city might be terrifying, but… This?

This is something I can get used to.

~

“Am I in heaven?” I sink down into Fenris’ couch, letting my eyelids flutter shut.

Fenris snorts. “I hope not.”

“I’m pretty sure I’m in heaven.”

That food?

It was so good.

So, so, so good.

“No wonder you’re a regular,” I say, opening my eyes. “That was…”

“Incredible, right?” Fenris takes a sip from his glass of wine. “Was it enough?”

He ordered a lot of food for two people.

But, factoring in that I was one of those two people?

Let’s just say it was the perfect amount.

There were tons of fish cakes and this amazing chicken seasoned with tons of chili and garlic. Also? Fried noodles and fried rice with all kinds of delicious stuff mixed in. Prawns! Bean sprouts! Eggs! Onions!

Heaven.

“Yes!” I clutch at my stomach. “I’m stuffed. That was seriously perfect, Fenris.” Exactly what I needed – and I didn’t even know it. “Are you psychic or something?”

“Probably.” He grins crookedly and that age-old flutter in my chest returns. “Drink your wine. Don’t let it go to waste.”

“I like how you say that as if you wouldn’t drink it, yourself.” I sit up anyway, grabbing my wine glass.

“That would be selfish,” Fenris replies. “I’m a very generous person, Hawke.” The corner of his mouth quirks.

“Too generous.” I glug some of the wine down and, yeah – I’m still very much not a wine guy. I’ll try to finish it for Fenris. “Thanks for everything.”

“Of course.” He smiles.

“It’s nice,” I say. “Getting to know you like this, I mean.”

“Are you implying that you don’t know me very well?”

Whoops. “No! This sort of thing just doesn’t really come up naturally. Over a video call, I’d never even think to ask about your food delivery habits. Or about your postcard collection.” They’re small details, but I want to know about them all.

I’ve only been here for a few hours and I already feel like I understand Fenris a lot better.

Is that a big deal? It feels like a big deal.

Again, I have to wonder if Fenris felt like this when he was in my house.

Fenris leans against my shoulder. “Then how about we play a game?”

“A video game? I can go grab my laptop –”

“Not a video game.” He gives me a playful little shove. “Though that assumption is what I’d expect from a nerd such as yourself.”

“You’re not one to talk!” I retort, laughing. “What kind of game?”

“Hmm…” He’s thinking. “You’ll ask me a random question. I’ll answer it. Then I’ll ask you one and you’ll answer it.”

“That doesn’t sound like a game so much as a normal conversation.”

“True.”

“It’s like truth-or-dare,” I say, “except without the dare.”

“Truth-or-truth?”

“So many options,” I joke, and Fenris laughs.

“We can keep going until we want to play a real game. How about that?”

“Sure. I’m down.” I sip some more wine, trying to think of my first question. Surprisingly, it comes pretty easily to me. “Do you play a lot of real games? Like the MMO.”

“Not really.”

“Then what got you into the MMO?”

“That’s two questions, Hawke.”

“No way!” He’s right, but I still want to know. “They’re totally related!”

He chuckles. “I picked up the MMO because I happened to see an advertisement for it. I thought its lore was interesting, for the most part. Now I’m very much aware of its flaws.”

“Please don’t pull an Anders and start ranting about lore inconsistencies.”

Fenris makes a face and I giggle.

“Anyway...” He clearly opts to move along. “I decided to play the game to find out more about the setting. Then I found myself looking into more things. Gameplay mechanics and the like.” A shrug. “I tend to be very… All-or-nothing.”

“I thought you were some kind of pro.”

“You’re biased.”

“Okay, maybe so,” I say, “but you’re still objectively good at the game.”

“It was a bit of a challenge, at first.” Fenris sighs. “Whenever I view something as a challenge, I tend to want to overcome it. No matter how small it may be.”

That’s admirable.

Fenris is a tenacious sort of person.

“I met you and the others through the MMO,” he says, “so I suppose my stubbornness ended up having some perks.”  

“Just a few.”

Fenris chuckles. “Okay. My turn?”

“Sure.”

“Same question.” He sits up. “What got you into the MMO?”

“Wait, what?!” Same question?! “Is that allowed?”

“My game, my rules,” Fenris replies, smug.

I dramatically splay a hand over my forehead, falling back onto the couch – and almost spill my wine everywhere in the process.

Luckily, I don’t.

I do make Fenris laugh more, though.

“Fine, fine. I’ll put a twist on it.” Fenris taps his chin, thinking. “…Okay. I’ve got it.”

I sit up, attentive.

“How did Wicked Grace come to be? Or, rather, how did you meet everyone else?”

That’s a good question. “It was because of Varric, I think.”

“Somehow, that doesn’t surprise me.”

“Yeah.” Varric’s a true mastermind. “He was the one who told Isabela about the game. They were friends before the MMO was even released.” It’s weird, thinking about what led to Wicked Grace. “Zevran knew them, too, since him and Isabela went to the same college. I think he heard about it through them and passed it on to me.”

Now that I think about it… Maybe he heard about it from Cousland, too. But I have no idea. I didn’t even know that Cousland played until recently.

“Now that’s a surprise.”

“Don’t give him too much credit! He was really flippant about it.” I pout. “He said it was some nerd thing that I would probably enjoy.”

“Was he wrong?”

I keep on pouting. “No.”

“Oh, Hawke.”

“I would’ve probably checked it out anyway!” It got popular eventually! “Anyway, Zevran told Isabela and Varric that I made an account. They essentially hunted me down in-game.”

“It seems that Wicked Grace has a history of hunting down its members.”

“It’s exhausting,” I say. “I feel like I’m at the mercy of everyone else’s wacky whims.”

Still – that reliance we have on each other’s respective intuitions?

It’s kind of amazing.

“It’s certainly amusing,” Fenris says. “Especially when you consider how it somehow worked out in the long run. You met everyone else in the game, too, right?”

I nod. “Aveline was the first one. Isabela met her when one of her weird little heists failed.”

“And Aveline stuck around afterwards? Wow.”

“She wanted to keep tabs on Isabela. She’d follow us around all the time.” I chuckle. “Isabela actually accused Aveline of being in love with her.”

“Vallen must’ve loved that.”

“It definitely got her attention.” There were so many capital letters in the chatbox. 

So many.

I gulp down some more wine. “Merrill was the next person that we met. She got lost during a fetch quest and we helped her out. She was so sweet that we all added her as a friend pretty much immediately.” It was her first MMO, too. “Then came Anders. He was a random mage who got added to Aveline, Isabela and Merrill’s party in a dungeon. Merrill actually friended him first. She thought that his tendency to spout off lore was hilarious.”

“Did she realize he was serious?”

“Not at all.” I cackle. “But it worked out.”

“Arguably.”

I laugh. “Stop!”

“Right. We won’t get into that.”

“He’s not even here to defend himself, Fenris.”

Fenris shrugs, smiling.

“At that point, we realized that we were a pretty set group,” I continue. “So Varric said that we should scrape together the Sovereigns to make a guild.”

We all worked towards meeting the in-game money requirement. It sounds trivial, but the market back then was a total mess.

Still, we managed to do it.

“Varric came up with the name,” I say. “After that one card game.”

“It’s a good name.”

“Right? I’m glad we went with it.” Though, actually… “I wanted something about dragons, to be honest.” I sigh. Mournfully. “I got vetoed.”

“What a shame.”

“It’s okay.” I brighten up. “I’m a team player, and Wicked Grace ended up being the perfect name for us.”

“Mhm.”

“We got pretty comfortable after that,” I say. “We didn’t find any more members for a long time. Not until... You.”

Fenris does a little bow but doesn’t say anything.  

“The first time I saw you, we were in Kirkwall,” I say, because, suddenly, I really want him to know this. “I was in a voice chat with the others and I said that I thought your character looked cool. For some reason, everyone went haywire about it.”

“My character?” Fenris raises an eyebrow.

“Yeah. It was really weird. I don’t know how I even noticed. Kirkwall was so crowded that day… I was lagging a lot. But something about your character stood out to me. There was this feeling I had.” I’d never felt anything like that before. “And your name reminded me of… Something.”

“My name?”

I laugh. “I know! Like I said: It was really weird.” I drink some more wine. “But it was enough for everyone else to become fixated on tracking you down for the guild.” Besides Anders. That doesn’t really matter, though.

(Sorry, Anders.)

“That’s… Interesting.”

I grin goofily. “Looks like fate brought you to me, Fenris!”

“And I remain at your side.”

As Isabela would say: Thank fuck for that.

I’m the luckiest person on the planet.

“Seems like I unwittingly brought Sebastian over to Wicked Grace, too,” he says.  

“Yep!” I beam. “You knew him before joining us, didn’t you?”

“It wasn’t a very personal relationship.” He frowns. “Feels strange, in hindsight. I never thought I’d consider him as a friend. As you know, he tried to get me to join Chant of Light a few times. We met in a dungeon or something.”

That’s right – Fenris’ skills in the game had Chant of Light eyeing him for recruitment.

And he decided to join us.

Wicked Grace.

A tiny guild with a handful of members.

I was joking around about fate before, but…

Everything kind of does feel fated.

“So, there you have it. A crash-course in Wicked Grace history.” I smirk. “Does that answer your question, Mr. Truth-or-Truth?”

“I believe it was sufficient, yes.”

“Okay. I know what my question for you is,” I say. “Why did you want to join Wicked Grace? Why didn’t you join Chant of Light or some other guild?”

Fenris chuckles. “Truthfully… I don’t know.”

“What?!”

“I always had reservations about those popular guilds,” he says. “There’s always some pointless drama going on with them. And I was tired of all the guild invites that random players kept sending my way.”

“That’s relatable,” I say, grinning.

“I figured I could always leave a small guild, if anything,” Fenris says. “Since those have a tendency to steadily become less active. Alas – I ended up charmed by Wicked Grace.” 

“We’re all very charming people.”

“So it seems. Spending time with you, in particular, was… You know.”

Wait, what?! “No! I don’t know!”

Fenris rolls his eyes. “I don’t need to repeat the obvious, Hawke.”

“I want to hear you say it.” Yes, I’m aware that I sound incredibly childish right now.

“It was infuriatingly wonderful,” he says. “Magnificent. Out-of-this-world. The stuff of legends. The greatest thing that’s ever happened to me.”

“Okay, okay!” I’m starting to crack up.

“Your chip-crunching swept me off my feet.”

That does it – I’m losing it. I have to put my wine glass down; I’m roaring with laughter.

“I can’t help it,” I wheeze. “I don’t even need to try. I’m so dreamy.”

"Definitely." Fenris leans against me. “Very dreamy.”

I know we're just goofing around - but hearing him say that? It makes me feel kind of victorious all the same.

"I have another one," I blurt out.

“Another one?”

“Another question. For the game.”

"Breaking the rules, now, are we, Hawke?" He grins.

"I humbly request a double-turn."

"Request granted." He takes a sip of wine. "But only because we have established that you are, in fact, dreamy."

I swear, he's effortlessly hilarious. "Okay, so... What’s with…” I point at the wall directly in front of us. “…The postcards? I never knew you collected them.”

“I don’t collect them, exactly,” Fenris says.

“But there’s so many! From all kinds of different places. Did you travel to them all?”

Fenris nods.

“For fun?”

He shrugs. “Sometimes.”

I stare at him. “You’re not allowed to be vague during truth-or-truth.” 

That gets a laugh out of him. “There’s not much to say.” He knocks some more wine back, though, which gets me thinking that there is a lot to say. “Some are years old…” He trials off.

I think I know what he’s trying to say. “From when you were with Danarius?”

“No.” His reply is quick and firm; it leaves no room for doubt. “He’d drag me all around the world with him – but I would never pick something up like a postcard on those trips.” He huffs. “As if they can even be called that. I was always locked away. None of that counts for anything.”  

I don’t know what to say to that.

Locked away?

“There may be some overlap, I suppose,” Fenris continues. “The oldest of these are from the period of time when I was with the Fog Warriors.” More wine. “The bulk is from… Afterwards. When I was running. Actively running. I wanted to remember these places,” he gestures at the wall, “because they reminded me that there was a world beyond… Him. That he could no longer drive me into a corner. That he had no true grip on me.”

He speaks so clearly about it all. As if he genuinely believes what he’s saying.

“I belong to myself. I carve my own path.” He smiles. “I am free.”

It’s a relief.

I remember what he said back when we were talking about Hadriana.

How am I supposed to be free?

Maybe he was just panicking back then, but… It’s still a relief to hear him say it.

He’s free.

“Don’t worry. I don’t need as much reminding, now.” He gets this thoughtful look on his face. “Perhaps I should take them down.”

“They’re cool,” I blurt out. “Very cool. I think you should keep them.”

“Then they shall remain.” Fenris raises his glass and I clink mine against his.

“To freedom?” I ask.

“To freedom,” Fenris agrees. “My turn, now. Or do you want a triple-turn, Hawke?”

"I'm good." That ended up being kind of heavy. "Lay it on me, Fen.”

“I want to know about Hawke’s Carpentry.”

“That’s not a question,” I say. “If you want to hire us, we have a deal on –”

“Believe it or not, I actually don’t require the carpentry’s services at this very moment.”

“Darn!” I laugh. “I had my sales pitch ready and everything.”

“Don’t worry. It’s the first on my list should I ever need things done.”

“Things like… Woodworking?” I grin. “As you know, I’m very good with wood.”

“Well…”

“Don’t answer that!” I shake my head, guffawing. “Ask your question! About –"

“Your wood?”

Fenris!”

“Sorry.” Fenris smirks. “Hawke’s Carpentry is a family business, right? How old is it?”

“My parents founded it, actually.” Good ol’ Mom and Dad. “They both ran away from their homes. Mom’s parents didn’t want her to marry Dad. Some sort of weird social standing thing.”

“That sounds…” Fenris blinks. “…Fucked up.”

“It was fucked up.” That’s definitely the best way of describing it. “Neither of them had a good relationship with their families, so they ended up finding home in each other.”

“That’s nice,” Fenris says softly.

“Yeah. They were both really strong.” I pause. “…Mom’s still strong.”

“Very much so,” Fenris agrees. “I trust that you want to keep the Carpentry going, then.”

I nod. “Bethany and Carver do, too. I can’t imagine my life without it.”

“It’s clear that it’s important to all of you,” Fenris says. “It’s in good hands. That much is certain.”

It’s a little embarrassing, hearing him say that… But it’s mostly nice.

“I still wanna do a job for you, at some point,” I say. “Somehow.”

“We’ll make it happen.”

I grin wide.

“Okay.” Fenris folds his arms. “It’s your turn once more.”

I look at him – examining him. The way his glasses sit on his nose-bridge. The way his hair looks impossibly soft. The way his cheeks are a little red from all the wine he’s been drinking. The way his tattoos trail up his hands.

…I know what I want to ask about.

“How did you get your tattoos?”

Fenris goes entirely rigid.

The colour drains out of his face; his eyes widen.

Fuck.

“I…”

I touched a sore spot.  

I know I did.

“Or, I can ask another question?” My voice is shrill. I’m trying my best to play it off but can’t hide that I’m freaking out. “A less – uh, weird one? Maybe?”

“It’s not weird,” Fenris says. “I don’t blame you for wanting to know. I’d… Simply rather not talk about that.” After a moment, he adds: “Yet.”

“That’s fine!” I’m still squeaking. Ugh. “Then, your hair, maybe?”

“My hair?”

Crap. I’m spiraling. It’s been so long – wait. His hair?! “Yeah!” I gesture wildly at my own hair. I have no idea why. I don’t even know the words that’re coming out of my mouth. I’m on autopilot. Panic-Garrett, I haven’t missed you. “Was it always… White?” Is that even possible?! Make sense, Panic-Garrett! “Do you dye it?”

Fenris touches his hair. He’s clearly confused – and rightfully so – but that sudden intensity that gripped him seems to be fading away.

“It wasn’t always white,” he says. “I don’t dye it.”

“You don’t?” Somehow, that revelation snaps me out of my little moment.

“I went grey early,” Fenris says. “My mother was the same way. I suppose I inherited it from her.”

“Wow,” I say. “What colour was it before?”

“Light brown. Almost blond.”

“You were blond? Like –”

“Hawke, I swear –”

“Anders? Blondie?!”

When he laughs, it’s like all of the life comes back to him.

And, for the record?

It’s like all the life comes back to me, too.

“You two can finally bond over something!” I’m talking so loudly. “Blonds have more fun, don’t they?”

“Hawke.” Fenris groans, covering his face with his hands – but the way his shoulders shake? He’s totally still laughing. “As you can see, I’m not blond at the moment. That opportunity has long since passed.”

“I think I’ve had enough truth-or-truth with this particular revelation,” I say. “To think you could’ve been Blondie the Second...”

“Even if my hair didn’t go grey, that would never happen!” He lowers his hands; his laughter has his cheeks even more red than they were before. “Anyway, fine. We can do something else. I’ll clean up.”

We ended up eating everything that he ordered, but there are some dishes to wash and containers to throw out. “I’ll help you.” Before that… I reach out to him, gently grabbing onto his arm. Then I pull him closer to me so that I can kiss the top of his head. “Good game, Fenris.”

Fenris chuckles. “Yeah. Good game, Hawke.”

~

Isabela (7:16am):
garrett malcolm hawke

Garrett (7:16am):
Good morning to you too Isabela!

Isabela (7:16am):
yeah yeah w/e
i was gonna ask this last nite but forgot
have u and fen
slept together

Garrett (7:16am):
Yes.

Isabela (7:16am):
hold on ive remembered the person im talking to
let me rephrase:
have u fucked fenris yet
or has he fucked u
ur both vers rite

Garrett (7:16am):
Wow
that’s crude.

Isabela (7:16am):
OKAY ASSHOLE
HAVE YOU ‘MADE LOVE’ TO EACH OTHER YET

Garrett (7:16am):
STOP!!!!
WHY DO YOU WANT TO KNOW?????

Isabela (7:16am):
YOU’RE WORKING ON A TIME LIMIT KITTEN!!!!!!!
granted theres DEFINITELY ways around that lol

Garrett (7:16am):
AGAIN: WHY DO YOU WANT TO KNOW

Isabela (7:16am):
IDK IM CURIOUS CAN U BLAME ME
like have u two banged it all out. respectfully
with feelings. and emotions

Garrett (7:16am):
THIS IS THE LEAST OF MY CONCERNS AT THE MOMENT THANK YOU ISABELA

Isabela (7:17am):
:(

Garrett (7:17am):
I don’t want to rush it!!!!!!!!!
we’ve been dealing with a LOT
fenris isnt a conquest and sex isnt some huge goal here

Isabela (7:17am):
U KNOW THATS NOT WHAT I MEANT KITTEN!!!!!!!!!
I KNOW FENNY FEN ISNT AN EPIC SEXUAL CONQUEST
THE OPERATION EVOLVED WEVE ALL REALIZED THIS
IM JUST GIVING YOU A GENTLE NUDGE :(
TOWARDS HIS BITS :(

Garrett (7:17am):
Is ‘bits’ seriously a recurring term in my life.

Isabela (7:17am):
zevrans an innovator lmao

Garrett 7:17am):
are you trying to get this information from fenris too
ARE YOU MAKING DEMANDS ABOUT HIS SEX LIFE

Isabela (7:17am):
maybe

Garrett (7:17am):
ISABELA.

Isabela (7:17am):
lmfaooo im not im not
i promise

Garrett (7:17am):
GOOD BECAUSE ITS CREEPY

Isabela (7:18am):
T_T
kitten called me creepy T___T

Garrett (7:18am):
YOU ARE NOT A VICTIM HERE.
In non-creepy news I’m going to the library today.
The one Fenris works at.
If you make a dirty joke about that SOMEHOW i will……….
Do something

Isabela (7:18am):
wow
what a scary threat
im scared now

Garrett (7:18am):
…………..

Isabela (7:18am):
relax im messing w you lol

Garrett (7:18am):
………

Isabela (7:18am):
shhh its ok my sweet kitten
ur gonna meet fens coworkers then huh?
i bet theyll make dirty jokes too
look @ this as prep for that lol

Garrett (7:18am):
Somehow I don’t think thats going to happen.

Isabela (7:18am):
u and fen are so cute
i wanna put u 2 in my pocket

Garrett (7:18am):
Thanks. i think.

Isabela (7:18am):
;))

“Who are you talking to?” Fenris peers over his shoulder. He’s not wearing glasses today; his contacts are back on.

“Isabela.” I frown, stuffing my phone back in my pocket. “She’s being a creep.”

“Is that so?”

“She said that your coworkers are going to make dirty jokes about us.”

“They might.” He shrugs on a blue messenger bag. “Feel free to tell them to shut up.”

“What if they hate me?” I don’t want that! “What if they think I’m some sort of boring small-town boy who overreacts to sex jokes?!”

“You’re friends with Zevran, Isabela, and Varric, Hawke,” Fenris replies. “It’s safe to say that you thrive in an environment full of sex jokes.”

“That’s –”

His hands are suddenly pressed right against my cheeks. The gesture’s so gentle that it takes me by surprise. “I’m kidding. Besides, it doesn’t matter what they think.”

I frown.

“You’ll be fine.” He kisses the corner of my mouth. “Trust me.”

“…Okay. I trust you.”

“Good. If Dorian tries anything, just bring up Lavellan,” Fenris continues. “That’ll get him quiet.”

“Lavellan?”

“Mhm.”

“Who’s Lavellan?”

“His crush.”

“If I do that, I know he’ll hate me.”

“He won’t,” Fenris says. “It’s not some huge secret. He sits by a window and stares out of it and sighs. Repeatedly. Occasionally murmuring Lavellan’s name.”

“Oh no.”

“Yeah.” Fenris lets go of me. “He’s yearning.”

“That makes me feel bad for him.” I remember my days of yearning. He needs an Operation.

“You won’t feel bad for him once you meet him.”  

“Noted.”

Fenris smirks. “Besides, we’re not staying for long. I just need to make a few arrangements.”   

His coworkers must like him if they’re willing to cover for him like this.

“Super-secret library arrangements?”

“More like super-boring library arrangements.” Fenris pauses. “Don’t tell Josephine I said that.”

“I won’t.”

“Excellent.” He grabs onto my hand. “Are you ready?”

“For outside? Never.” It was noisy out there last night – even at midnight.

Midnight!

Cities are terrifying. When do people sleep?!

Fenris shakes his head, smiling as he tugs me along. I follow him, of course.

As we step outside, I realize that the morning air feels different from back home. It’s less refreshing, yet, somehow, more energizing. To be fair, I think the city-induced adrenaline is coming back to me.

Apparently, the library’s only a short walk away. I’m hoping that I won’t get swept along in any crowds… Or shoved around by any more old ladies.

As Fenris locks the door to his apartment, he yawns. “Fuck. I’m still so tired.”

“Me too.” Despite our long day of travelling, we stayed up late last night.

Gaming

It wasn’t a particularly special session or anything. Fenris did some dungeon runs with Aveline, Anders and Merrill. (Merrill was very excited about showing him the giant spider mount.) Meanwhile, I helped Varric, Isabela and Sebastian with crafting some stuff.

It was peaceful. That’s the thing about the MMO: Despite its flaws, it genuinely feels like home, sometimes. Even when I’m miles and miles away from my actual home.

It’s kind of magical in that sense, I guess.

If I said that out loud, I’d definitely get bombarded with nerd accusations.

But it’s true – and having Fenris around again? It completes that whole… Feeling.

It was definitely strange, being able to look up from my laptop screen and see him right there. In the same room as me. Sitting at his desk.

Yet something about it felt so incredibly right.

“I think we should stay in bed for a whole day,” I declare as we make our way out of the apartment complex.

“I agree,” Fenris says. “That sounds heavenly.”

On that very note, Isabela’s texts drift back into my mind.

Naturally, I’m very quick to shove those thoughts away.

Far, far away.

It’s not even 8am, for starters! Also, I have some very important people to meet! I can’t have those… Things on my mind right now.

Isabela’s devious. She knew this would haunt me.

I glance over at Fenris. He’s not even looking at me. He yawns again.

“You look cute when you yawn,” I say.

Immediately, Fenris lurches forward and the yawn transforms into an odd sort of choke.

“Fenris?!”

“…Sorry.” He straightens. “That – No one’s… Told me that. Before.”

Holy crap. “Wait! You’re flustered!” I beam. “I flustered you!”

Fenris frowns. “Whatever. Also, I call bullshit. No one’s cute when they yawn.”

I gasp. “Are you saying that I’m not cute when I yawn, Fenris?!”

“Your yawns are incredibly loud, Hawke. All the time.”

“There’s no point to yawning quietly.”

“Something tells me that you’re going to have a wonderful time in the library,” Fenris says. “One of the places that you’re infamously supposed to be quiet in lest you get told off by an employee.”

I laugh. “Maybe I want one particular grumpy employee to tell me off. Since I think he’s cute and all.”

Fenris rolls his eyes but doesn’t even try to hide that big smile on his face. “Good luck with that.”

“Thanks!” I slip my hand into his as we merge with the crowd. Everyone’s rushing along. I wonder if Fenris is like that, too, when I’m not around.

Right now, he’s… Calm. Happy.

And despite how uncomfortable I am with crowds, myself…

I feel the same way.   

~

In a word, Fenris’ coworkers are stylish.

Very, very stylish.

So stylish that I’m just kind of gaping at them in lieu of actually introducing myself.

Fenris elbows me. “Hawke.”

“Huh?”

“As I was saying…” Fenris has that crooked smile on his face and it’s very comforting. Grounding, even. “This is Josephine.” He points towards a woman with her dark hair neatly pulled back in a braided bun. She’s wearing a honey-colored dress with ruffled sleeves. “And that’s Dorian.” Now he points towards a man with a meticulously sculpted mustache. He’s wearing a tartan sweater-vest over a sleek black shirt – with a little bow tie around his neck, to boot. Round spectacles rest on his nose.

“It is so good to meet you, Hawke!” Josephine launches herself at me, wrapping me in a tight hug. She then makes a small, surprised sound and steps back. “Oh! Forgive me – Garrett is your name, correct?”

I nod.

“Fenris always refers to you by your surname,” Josephine says. “I suppose the tendency rubbed off on me! Regardless – it is wonderful that you are here, Garrett! What a lovely surprise!”

I don’t know how words work.

Also? I think I’m sweating.

This is how Fenris must’ve felt when he met my family…

Oh, god. He looked so nervous back then – I must look terrible right now.

“Is he alright?” Dorian wonders aloud. “What have you done to him, Fenris? The poor man can’t even speak.”

“Wouldn’t you like to know?” Fenris retorts.

Dorian sticks his hand out. I stare at it for a full second before realizing he wants to give me a handshake.

You’re nailing it, Garrett. Truly.

This is Isabela’s fault. Somehow.

I shake Dorian’s hand. “Sorry. I’m kind of tired.” Why do I sound so stiff?!

“Ahh. You’re a small-town boy, aren’t you?” Dorian looks way too smug. “Careful, now. This city has a tendency to eat people like you.”

Blackwall said that, too!

I pale.

“Ignore him, Hawke.” Fenris grabs onto my arm, scowling at Dorian. “Stop messing with him.”

Dorian laughs, turning to Josephine. She’s giggling.  

“What did I tell you?” He says.

“He is rather protective,” Josephine replies, nodding.

“Aah, love is in the air!” Dorian sings, turning on his heel before walking back to the reception desk of the library.

“I will throw a book at your face, Pavus,” Fenris snaps. “Mark my words.”

“Now, now. Dearest Fenris. This face,” Dorian gestures dramatically at his face, “is but one small part of a smorgasbord of excellent features. And yet, should you mar it, our lovely patrons will surely stop turning up to our fine establishment. It’d be shooting yourself in the foot, really.”

Josephine’s still giggling, and I grin.

“His mustache is impressive,” I say.

Fenris casts a betrayed look my way. “Don’t defend him, Hawke.”

“Anyone with eyes knows that my mustache is impressive,” Dorian states. He tilts his glasses down and makes direct eye contact with me. “I love compliments, however. Do go on, Garrett.”

“Uh…” I stare at him. Blankly.

“So much for the smorgasbord,” Fenris says.

“Garrett’s censoring himself,” Dorian states. “It’s a rather noble effort to protect me from your hideous wrath.”

That gets Josephine guffawing.

Luckily, the library isn’t open yet, so… Besides us? The place is entirely empty.

Fenris told me that it was small, before – but it really is small. It’s not something you’d expect from a big city. I think Wynne’s library back home is bigger than this one.

It’s cozy, though. Very cozy.

All of the furniture is made out of this rich, dark wood – from the tables to the desks to the bookshelves, themselves. Detailed rugs decorate the floor and abstract paintings are hung up on the walls. There are some couches surrounding a reading area that I desperately want to nap on.

It’s all so nice. If I lived in this city, I would definitely frequent this place.

It’s like an oasis.

Its official name – Haven – is well-deserved.

“Denial is one hell of a thing.” Fenris lets go of my arm. “Anyway, let’s get this over with.” He walks over to the reception desk.

“Yes, yes,” Dorian says. “Let’s get all of this nonsense out of the way so that you can get back to sucking poor Garrett’s face off. One could argue that you’re too old to be playing truant for the sake of fooling around with a boyfriend, Fenris.”

In one fluid motion, Fenris grabs a paperclip off the desk and flicks it onto Dorian.

Of course, Dorian yelps. He’s quick to follow Fenris into the room behind the reception desk.

“They are like this all the time,” Josephine says. “Believe it or not, they are actually friends. Even if they claim otherwise.”

I can still vaguely hear them bickering. “I believe it,” I say. “Fenris is the sort of person who just ignores someone if he doesn’t like them.”

“Exactly!” Josephine smiles wide. “You would know Fenris the best, hm? He talks about you so much. And he gets this look in his eyes.” She clasps her hands together. “I believe the term is, ah, puppy-dog eyes? Yes. Puppy-dog eyes.”

“Weirdly enough, you’re not the first person to say that.” Merrill did, too. I’m trying to play it cool, but I can feel heat rising to my cheeks. “Uh, eyes aside… What does he say about me?”

I shouldn’t be prying, should I?

I can’t help it!

Anyone in my position would be curious!

Josephine’s face lights up. I guess she’s more than willing to facilitate my prying. “He says that you are handsome. Very handsome. And that you are very good with your hands.”

…Was that a dirty joke?

Was… Was Isabela right?!

I laugh and it’s way too loud. (I’m so glad that this place is closed right now.)

Anyway, Josephine doesn’t look like she just made a dirty joke. In fact, her expression hasn’t changed at all. “He also showed us a picture of you! In your costume. It was splendid. Like something out of a film.”

“Thanks!” I rub the back of my neck, still wondering if that hands thing was meant to be a dirty joke or not. “I worked hard on it.”

“Your hard work certainly paid off.”

She’s praising me so much…

“Thanks for being there for Fenris,” I manage to say. “Things have been kind of crazy. I heard you’re the one who keeps covering for him.”

“It’s no problem at all! This place is never very busy, to be honest.” She laughs. “Fenris has come to my aid quite often, too. We look out for each other.”

Wow.

They’re closer than I thought they’d be.

I guess Fenris isn’t the type to brag about this sort of thing…

“When you two were on your break, he was not doing too well,” Josephine continues. “Fenris, I mean. Yet he now appears to be better than ever. So I believe I should thank you, too, Garrett.”

Her mentioning our break catches me off guard; I try not to let my surprise show. “I wasn’t doing too well, myself,” I admit. “I’m glad that we got back together.” I’ll never forget how I felt when Fenris turned up in front of my house.

That mix of disbelief and relief. Of anxiety and genuine happiness.

“It’s wonderful to see you together,” Josephine says. “Though, I must say… If you were to hurt Fenris –”

“There’s no need to threaten him, Josephine.” Fenris is back.

Threaten?!

“I wasn’t threatening him,” Josephine says. “I was merely informing him that I would not take kindly to him hurting you.”

“I would never hurt him!” I blurt out. “I –”

“That’s the Josephine Montilyet way of threatening,” Fenris states. “Again: There’s no need. As I’ve told you before, Hawke is a good person.”

“I would seriously never hurt him,” I say. How much does Josephine know about Fenris’ past? Was she implying something?! Maybe I’m just being paranoid. “Fenris is important to me. He’s so important to me. If I ever met someone who hurt him, I’d… I’d want to hurt them. Which says a lot, because I’m usually opposed to that sort of thing.”

“It’s true. Hawke’s very peaceful.” Fenris has my back. “Yet he almost punched a man in the face for me, once. Before even knowing anything about said man.”

“Good,” Josephine says, simply. As warm and welcoming and sweet as she is… She’s kind of terrifying. Not overtly so – she’s still smiling. If I had to describe it… She’s the same type of terrifying as Varric.

She has that same charisma.

Oh my god.

She has a nice voice, too!

She’s exactly like Varric!

If they met, the world would explode, probably.

“Anyway…” Fenris turns to me. “As it turns out, I need to stick around for a bit longer. Pavus organized the hold shelf entirely wrong.”

“Lies!” Dorian hollers from the back room. “Besides – if you were here instead of gallivanting around the world with your little boyfriend, this wouldn’t be a problem in the first place.”  

“At least I have a boyfriend.”

I try to hide my laughter and, instead, end up snorting loudly.

Dorian pokes his face out from the backroom. He’s scowling.

Josephine sighs. “Rein it in, you two.” She puts an arm around Fenris’ shoulders. “I will help you with the organizing. Dorian – can you keep an eye on everything out here? It’s almost time to open.”

“Of course.” Dorian smiles at me and it’s full of venom.

No!

He hates me!

Josephine sighs again, then makes her way to the back room.

“Sorry,” Fenris tells me. “It shouldn’t take too long. Not unless I get pulled into doing something else… Which is entirely possible.”

“That’s fine! Take your time. This place is amazing.” Despite the glare that’s still being sent my way, courtesy of Dorian.

Fenris smiles. “It’s an okay place.” He gives me a quick kiss. “Text me if you need me.” Walking over to the reception desk, he adds: “Don’t mess with him, Pavus.”

“I would never,” Dorian drawls.

Fenris rolls his eyes, then gives me a little wave before slipping back inside.

From the desk, Dorian looks me up and down. “Are you as cranky as he is?”

“He’s not cranky,” I say. “He’s cool.”

Cool?” Dorian echoes.

“He’s charming!” I insist.

Dorian raises his eyebrows. “I suppose there’s no accounting for taste.”

Now it’s my turn to glare at him. He laughs it off.

“Now, now. There’s no need to get defensive, Garrett.” Stepping away from the reception desk, he breezes past me. “This little development between you two is sweet. So sweet that it makes me feel quite ill, in fact.”  

“Thanks,” I say, dryly.

Again, he laughs it off – then flips a little sign in the library’s display window. It’s 8am, so the place is now officially open.

“It’s a relief that you’ve made amends, at the very least. When Josephine told me of Fenris’ impromptu trip to win you back, I was, admittedly, concerned.” He doesn’t look at me while he says any of this. Instead, he stares out the display window. “You know… Most people wouldn’t be thrilled to see their ex randomly show up on their doorstep, akin to a lost puppy.”

“It’s not like I wanted to break up with him,” I say. “I didn’t tell him to stay away from me or anything. I wanted to see him.” To talk to him. “He knew that. Also…” I add, very seriously: “I love puppies.”

Dorian glances over to me when I say that, then quickly looks away. “Evidently.”

He doesn’t seem to have anything else to say, so I start drifting around. Looking at the various books that are neatly shelved away… Eyeing the couches. I’m wondering if I can take a nap on one of them when Dorian suddenly jolts up.

“It’s him,” he hisses.

“Him?”

Him!” Dorian jabs his finger against the display window, then scrambles away to fumble through the books on one of the shelves.

Curious, I peek out there towards whoever the person is. Unfortunately, there’re too many people walking around – I have no idea who Dorian’s talking about.

“Who?”

“The redhead.” Dorian’s already next to me. A book is clutched in his hands.

“I have no idea who you’re – Oh. Oh!” There is one guy with long red hair. Half of his head is shaved and he has tattoos on his face. “That redhead? The one across the street, with the… The face?”

“Typically speaking, that would be an alarmingly inept description of someone,” Dorian says. “However, given Lavellan’s tattoos – which are, indeed, on his face – I’m assuming that’s what you’re referring to. So, yes. That redhead. With the face.”

Lavellan?

Lavellan!

“That’s him?!” I gawk. “The guy you’re, like, yearning for?”

“Where the hell did you –” Dorian freezes. “Was it Fenris?”

Oops.

Maybe I shouldn’t have blurted that out.

I shrug.

“For the record, I’m not yearning. Not in the slightest.” Dorian sighs. “If Fenris wants to run off and tell my entire life’s story to you, he should, at the very least, consider reality.”  

I shrug again.

Meanwhile, the redhead – Lavellan – adjusts one of the many plants surrounding a storefront. He steps back, observing what he’s done… Then goes inside the store.

A large sign above the door reads Arbor Wilds.

“It’s a flower shop.” Dorian answers my question before I can even ask it. “Lavellan works there.”

“That’s an intense name for a flower shop,” I say.

I’m so caught up in staring that I don’t even notice that someone else is inside the library – not until she passes by right next to me. I jolt away from her as if she’s a ghost that appeared out of nowhere. Of course, I get a look from her for that. The moment she disappears down one of the book aisles, Dorian grabs onto my arm.

“I need you to do something for me,” he whispers.

“Is it illegal?” I keep my voice low – I don’t want any more weird looks from that lady.

“No, you dolt. It’s in perfect accordance with every conceivable law.”

“That’s not how you should talk to someone who you want something from.”

Dorian grimaces. “Christ. No wonder you’re sleeping with Fenris.”

I beam.

“Don’t look so happy about it. Like I said: It’s too sweet. I truly will vomit.” He huffs. “Anyway… I need you to give this,” he holds the book up, “to Lavellan.”

“That means I have to go outside,” I say.

“An astute observation. Thank you, Garrett Hawke.” He presses the book squarely against my chest.

Pouting, I take the book. It’s entitled The Emerald Graves.

“It’s terrifying out there! I think there’re more people walking down this single street than all of the people who live in my hometown.”

“So dramatic.”

“Like you’re one to talk!”

Dorian snorts. “It’s right across the street, Garrett. I’d go myself if Josephine or Fenris were here to keep an eye on things. Instead, they’re raging war against a shelf that’s, quite frankly, on the verge of collapsing in on itself.”

That gets my interest. “I fix shelves all the time, back home,” I say.

“You’re not back home,” Dorian retorts. “You’re here, in a quaint little library, tucked away in a wonderful city that’s full of complete twats.”

“That’s true,” I admit. “Okay. Fine. I’ll deliver The Emerald Graves to your crush.” I look at the book again. “…This isn’t some weird porn book or something, is it?” I really don’t want to participate in some skeevy book-delivery kink thing.

“It’s not,” Dorian replies flatly. “Lavellan requested it. That’s all.”

“Why can’t he pick it up himself?”

He groans. “You ask far too many questions. Do you know that?”

“I do, actually.”

“Just go, Garrett!”

“Wait, wait!” Everything’s happening so quickly! “Should I pass on a message from you?”

“I left a note in the book.” Aw!

“That’s adorable,” I inform him.

“I’m aware. I’m a very adorable person. Endlessly thoughtful, as well, and –”

“You’re ruining it.”

“Then go.” Dorian shoves me out the door.

I almost slam right into a guy in a scarily well-ironed suit. Said guy-in-a-suit doesn’t notice me, though.

Somehow.

He’s too busy gabbing away on his phone.

Now in the clear of flattening any businessmen, I reorient myself so that I’m in front of Haven’s display window. I then give Dorian the dirtiest look I can possibly muster.

He looks way too pleased with himself.

Now I know why Fenris warned me about him.

Admittedly, this whole situation is pretty hilarious. Dorian, himself, is pretty hilarious.

Holding the book to my chest, I take a deep breath before crossing the street…

And I walk over to Arbor Wilds.

~

“I’ve got soil-hands!”

That’s what I’m greeted with once I open the door.  

A blonde woman has both of her arms firmly planted in the soil of a huge flowerpot. A honeycomb-pattern tattoo peeks out from under the sleeve of her shirt.

I stare at her in awe.

She doesn’t seem to notice me.

She’s wearing a green apron. She must work here, too.

“Sera,” someone else calls out. “Why?”

The blonde woman cackles mischievously. “’Cause it feels good, Lav! Get with it! Get soiled!”

Lav…

That must be short for Lavellan.

“I’d prefer not to.” Lavellan strolls over from one of the stores’ aisles, holding a large batch of bright yellow flowers.

He also makes direct eye contact with me.

“A customer. Of course.” He bites his lower lip. “Just in time to see Soil-Hands Sera. Wonderful.”

“Welcome to Arbor Wilds!” The blonde woman – Sera – has finally noticed me. “The most flowery flower shop around.” She yanks one of her arms out of the flowerpot, sending soil all over the counter in the process. Soil sticks to her arms, all the way up to her elbows.

Lavellan sighs.

“Was just testing it,” Sera tells me. “Y’know.”

“She’s getting ready to replant some flowers,” Lavellan clarifies. He also gives her a pointed look. She shrugs in reply, which makes me think that she wasn’t actually getting ready to replant anything.

Anyway…

This place? Arbor Wilds?

It’s incredible.

Tons of flowers are on display. I guess that’s to be expected for a flower shop, but they’re all so vibrant. I’m not exactly good at identifying them (I only recognize the roses, to be honest) – but I can appreciate them from an aesthetic standpoint. Their scents combine to form this delicate fragrance that isn’t overpowering in the slightest. Small shrubs and greenery hang down from the ceiling, too, and the walls are made out of this nice stone brick.

It’s all very natural.

Merrill would love it here.

Maybe this city isn’t as terrifying as I thought.

“Can I help you?” Lavellan places the bouquet on the counter – away from the small flood of soil, thanks to Sera’s shenanigans – and walks over to me.

His face tattoos aren’t subtle at all. They’re bold; all thick lines and dark ink. The winding pattern reminds me of the branches of a tree or something. He’s wearing a black turtleneck underneath his apron, along with jeans that are stylishly ripped at the knees.

So many stylish people…

“Oi. Mr. Customer?” Sera grins. “You’re staring. Real obvious-like.”

Shit! “I’m sorry!”

Lavellan smirks. “Don’t worry.”

“I’m not actually a customer,” I add, quickly. “I have something for Lavellan.”

“Mr. Deliveryman, then.” Sera sticks her hand back into the flowerpot. “Mr. Stare-y Deliveryman.”

“I’m not a…” I sigh. “Never mind.” I kind of am a deliveryman right now. I hold The Emerald Graves out to Lavellan. “This is for you.”

Lavellan raises his eyebrows. “It is?”

I nod. “It’s from Dorian. The guy who works at the library, with the…”

“…Mustache!” Sera finishes for me. “What’d I tell you, Lav?” She cackles, then sings: “Lavellan and Mustache, sitting in a tree. K-I-S-S-I-N—”

“Stop.” Lavellan takes the book from me. “Jeez. He didn’t waste any time, did he? It’s still so early. We’re barely even open. Same goes for Haven.” He turns the book over, examining it. “I was planning on picking this up later.”

“He forced me to give it to you,” I say. “He was really intense about it. I got thrown out.”

Lavellan looks up from the book. “Are you from around here?”

Before I can answer, Sera speaks up. “Doubt it.” She rubs her cheek with one of her soil-covered hands. It leaves a smudge of dirt on her cheek. It’s oddly endearing. “He’s got that new-person look. Like this.” She widens her eyes and slackens her jaw, staring off into the distance. Lavellan and I both crack up.

“That’s how I feel pretty much all of the time,” I say. “But you’re right. I’m not from around here. I’m actually visiting my…” Friend? No. “…Boyfriend.”

It feels so good, calling Fenris that.

Boyfriend.

Lavellan gasps. “That’s Fenris, right? The boyfriend.”

How does he know that?! “Uh… Yeah.”

“I knew it!” Lavellan smirks. “You’re Garrett. Dorian told me about you.”

“Wow. And he had the gall to get all haughty when I told him that I knew about you.”

“That sounds like him.” Lavellan places the book on the counter – again, safely away from the spilt soil. “…Hold on. Why did I come up?”

Oh.

Oh, crap.

“Fenris just mentioned you,” I say. “Uh. Randomly.”

“That was a shite save, Mr. Boyfriend,” Sera quips.

She’s right. “At least I tried,” I reply, glumly.

Lavellan snorts. “Regardless, it’s nice that you’re visiting him. I don’t know Fenris too well. He tends to keep to himself.”

“He’s got that mysterious broody thing going for him,” Sera says. “Kinda cool, innit?”

Finally! Someone gets it!

“Don’t worry, Mr. Boyfriend,” she adds. “I don’t swing that way. Plus, I’ve got a girlfriend, and she’s very, very sparkly.”

“I wasn’t worried!” I splutter. “I agree with you! Fenris is very cool. And I’m glad that your girlfriend is, uh… Sparkly.”

Sera makes a pleased little sound and Lavellan seems to be studying me. His gaze is so sharp… It’s more than a little intimidating.

“You and Fenris are a good couple,” he finally says.

I grin goofily. “Thanks!”

“Mhm.” He studies me some more. “You know what good couples do? They buy each other flowers.”

Sera cracks up. “D’you ever stop scheming, Lav?”  

“It’s not a scheme,” Lavellan says. “It’s advice. Friendly advice. Right, Garrett?”

He smiles at me.

It’s a very sly smile.

A smile which tells me that it’s definitely a scheme. A business scheme. A ploy to get me to spend tons of money on flowers…

Still, it’s eerily perfect timing. “I have wanted to get him something for a while.”

“Of course you have.” Lavellan’s very pleased.

“The lovey-dovey ones always fall for this,” Sera grumbles. She pulls her hands out of the flowerpot; more soil spills onto the counter.

“I’m not falling for it!” Except I am. “It’s… It’s good advice! I should get him a bouquet.”

Sera sighs.

“A small one!” Why do I feel like I have to justify it?! I’m literally in a flower shop!

“We’ll put together something wonderful for him.” Lavellan’s voice is all smooth.

“Arse,” Sera says, grinning.

“You work here, too,” Lavellan retorts. “You should be encouraging the lovey-dovey ones to express their love.”

“By getting ‘em to spend all their money here?” Sera inspects her soil-covered arms. “True.”

“I…” I’m at a loss for words. “I can hear you.”

“Good to know.” Lavellan breezes over to my side, putting a hand on my shoulder. “Do you know about the language of flowers, Garrett?”

“Kind of.”

“Good. Then you know that flowers can be used as physical representations for all sorts of complex feelings.” Lavellan drifts over to a pot overflowing with red flowers. Some have a white trim on their petals. “For example, these are gloxinias. They represent love at first sight. And these…” Lavellan shifts to another display and lightly touches a yellow flower. Its petals are all clustered together. “…These are yellow carnations. They represent rejection.”

Rejection?!” That’s terrifying. “Why?!”

“That’s a loaded question.” One that Lavellan is, apparently, not even going to try to answer. He moves to touch a red carnation, instead. “These red carnations represent love. The kind of love that makes your heart ache.”

Wow.

That’s… Intense.

“All of these flowers mean something,” Lavellan says. “Using them, you can convey your feelings to Fenris.”

“Or you can ignore all that mushy crap and just choose a bunch of pretty ones,” Sera interjects. 

Lavellan glares at her. “There’s no fun in that. It’s too shallow.”

“Shallow can be fun!” Sera protests.

Lavellan steps away from the carnation display and grabs onto me by my shoulders. “I’m fully versed in the language of flowers. I can make you the perfect bouquet for Fenris. Trust me.”

His gaze continues to be intense.

Business scheme or not, he’s obviously dead serious about this.

“All I need,” he says, “is for you to tell me the feelings that you wish to convey. I am the artist. Your feelings are the brush upon the canvas that is the bouquet.”

Maybe the city is terrifying, after all.

My head is spinning.

“You’re gonna scare him off, Lav,” Sera says. “Lovey-dovey or not, most of ‘em don’t like when you get all weird about it.”

Lavellan pouts.

“You’re not painting anything!” She exclaims. “You’re smooshing a bunch of flowers together.”

“How do you work here?” Lavellan wonders aloud. “Why do you work here?”

“To stick my hands in the soil,” Sera plunges her hands back into the flowerpot. “Obviously.”

They start bickering. I don’t pay much attention to it, though.

Because… I’m thinking.

Thinking about Fenris.

What feelings do I want to convey to him? I’m pretty sure that he knows where I stand. I don’t think he cares about this flower language stuff, either.  

It’s obviously really poetic, though. And Lavellan is really into it.

So... I’ll try it out.

Why not?

“My life changed when I met Fenris.”

Sera and Lavellan stop squabbling the moment I speak up.

All joking aside…

I want to do this right.

“The way I felt every time we talked was… Incredible,” I continue. “So incredible that, sometimes, it scared me.” Without Wicked Grace cheering me on – to the point of practically forcing me to talk to him – I would’ve probably psyched myself out. “Somehow, he’s serious and hilarious. His sense of humor is really unique. And he’s strong. The world throws so much shit at him but he never gives up. Even if he messes something up, he… He owns up to it.” 

Both Sera and Lavellan are staring right at me.

I’m not done yet. I still have more to say. “We’ve been through a lot together. Hilarious stuff, heavy stuff. All kinds of stuff. Stuff that I never knew I could deal with… That I’d never expect could’ve ever happened to me.” From his recruitment into Wicked Grace to us sharing a hotel room. From buying five hundred straws for him to sharing a bottle of wine with him. From him walking into my home for the first time to me walking into his home for the first time. From kissing him to breaking up with him. From being on different ends of a video call to being in each other’s arms. “I never want to forget any of it. I want to remember it all. Even the difficult stuff.”

Because we got through the difficult stuff.

We got through it together.

“I think his strength brought out my own strength,” I admit.

“I’m sure Fenris would say the same.” Lavellan smiles. “That’s how it works. It’s all about bringing the best out of each other. Strength included.”

Huh.

I…

I never thought about it like that.

Sera makes a startled little noise. “That’s some deepness, Lav,” she says. “Like… Woah. Real deepness. Really real deepness.”

“That’s because it’s true.” Lavellan surveys the store. “I know what your bouquet needs, Garrett.”

Before I can even reply, Lavellan’s already darting around the shop – murmuring to himself as he grabs flowers from various little displays.

Sera takes her hands out of the flowerpot again. “Kind of weird, hearing all that deepness when you’re up to your elbows in soilness.”

“Sorry,” I say, sheepish.

“’S fine. Be back in a jiffy.” She scuttles off through an open doorway. From here, I can see that it’s the room in which the florists make their arrangements. I can’t see the whole room, though. Just a part of it.

Meanwhile, Lavellan picks up a bright blue flower, inspects it, then puts it back – only to grab another flower that looks exactly the same. He’s still murmuring to himself, too.

It’s impressive. “Is this part of your usual process?” I ask.

He ignores me, grabbing some more flowers.

He then stops moving entirely, staring intensely at the rose display before slowly reaching out and grabbing a red one.

“…Ah.” I say. Intelligently.

A red rose. That’s classic romance, right?

“Needed a rose,” he says, but he’s not talking to me. He’s still grumbling to himself.

He keeps on grumbling under his breath as he rushes past me, arms overflowing with flowers. He heads into the flower-arranging room, out of sight from the counter.

I vaguely wonder if I’ll be able to afford whatever he’s going to put together.

“Squeaky clean!” Sera bounds out from the room, grinning. She holds up her hands, which are no longer caked in soil. “Lav’s gone into his focus-mode. He shouldn’t be too long. Not unless he gets fussy.”

“Does he get fussy often?” I ask.

“All the time.” Sera scoops up some of the spilt soil then plops it back into the flowerpot. Naturally, she gets more of it all over herself in the process. “About everything. Not just the flowers. I keep telling him to drop the prissiness and go snog Mustache’s mustache right off. ‘Cause everyone knows they’ve both got the hots for each other. But nooo.” She clears her throat. “I’m Lavellan,” she says, raising her voice to a hilariously high octave, “and I’ve got to be coy and annoying. Wah, wah, wah. Look at my stupid red hair.

“I can hear you,” Lavellan calls out.

“Shut it. I’m talking to Mr. Boyfriend.” Sera laughs. “Mustache must think you got lost, Mr. Boyfriend. Or that you’re the worst deliveryman ever.”  

“He’s probably still staring out the window,” I say.

Sera makes a disgusted noise. “That’s not good. Too desperate.”

“He’s very passionate,” I say. “Anyway, it’s okay. I had time to kill anyway. Fenris is battling a shelf or something.”

“Fun.” She scoops up more soil. “At least it can’t fight back, yeah?”

“You’d be surprised,” I reply, grimly.

That gets her attention. I end up telling her about Lady Elegant and the endless amount of doors that she wanted installed in her office building.

(Those doors put up a fight. I know they’re inanimate objects, but they did. Carver would agree. I know he would.)

I’m describing Lady Elegant’s tendency to randomly spout off entire recipes for various herbal remedies when Lavellan peeks in through the doorway.

“It’s ready,” he says.

“Why don’t we grow any gross purple roots for potions, Lav?” Sera completely ignores his announcement.

“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Lavellan says, “but I know that it pales in comparison to what I’m about to show you.” He glances at me. “Are you ready, Garrett?”

“Yes! I’m ready!” More than ready! “Also, you shouldn’t grow the roots because I think they might actually be poisonous.”  

“Poisonous?” Sera strokes her chin thoughtfully. “Nice.”

Lavellan sighs.

He then steps out of doorway.

In his hands is… The bouquet.

It’s not a big bouquet.

But it’s… Beautiful.

The colors are striking. There’re lots of red and blue flowers, all bold yet elegant, with hints of delicate purple flowers peeking out through the foliage.

Each one brings out the beauty in another.

Just like what Lavellan said right before he got started on it:

It’s all about bringing the best out of each other.

“It’s perfect,” I breathe.

Sera cackles, shifting around as to make room for Lavellan.

“This is the best part,” she tells Lavellan as he brings it up to the counter.

I take a closer look at it. Specifically, I want to see the types of flowers that Lavellan chose – given his whole focus on that flower language stuff.

One catches my eye immediately. “That’s…” The first flower he described to me. “A gloxinia, right?”

“That’s right.”

Love at first sight. I flush. “I don’t know if that’s entirely accurate for Fenris and me.”

“You don’t know?” Lavellan rolls his eyes. “Give me a break, Garrett. It’s obvious. You said it yourself. Your life changed when you met him.”

“Is it too corny?”

“Embrace the corn,” Sera states.

“Exactly.” Lavellan smirks. He pokes around at the bouquet again. “We’ve also got carnations. Red ones, for love. Not yellow, for –”

“Ickiness,” Sera finishes.

“Right. Not yellow, for ickiness.” Lavellan chuckles. “There’s some lavender for devotion. Forget-me-nots for all those cherished memories. Blue irises and blue violets, for hope. And, of course…” He points at the red rose. “A timeless touch. Can’t get more obvious with that one.”

“Red’s my favorite colour,” I murmur, and I think about the thin red bracelet that Fenris wears, now. About him saying that he’s come to like red a lot, too.

Because of me.

Because he associates that color with… Me.

“Guess I’m psychic.” Lavellan grins. “Given how much red there is in this bouquet.”

Sera laughs. “You’re full of it. The most lovey-dovey flowers are already red.”

“A lovely coincidence.” Lavellan elbows her in the side and she lets out a little yelp.

I groan. “Can we please stop saying the word love?” It’s making me anxious!

It’s… A big word.

Love.

“I’d love to,” Lavellan says wickedly. Sera cracks up and I groan again – but end up laughing, too.

I pay for the bouquet. It isn’t cheap but it’s not nearly as expensive as I thought it’d be. To be honest? It’s worth every single dollar.

“Thanks, you two,” I say. “For everything. This was weirdly fun. And this…” I hold up the bouquet. “This is amazing.”

“Let’s hang out again sometime, Mr. Boyfriend,” Sera says. “Gotta hear what Fenris thinks about our hard work.”

“You didn’t do anything, Sera,” Lavellan says.

“Wrong. We’re a team, Lav.” Sera’s unfazed. “A package deal or whatever.”

“Of course.” Lavellan laughs. “Anyway, Sera’s right. We should hang out again, Garrett – with Fenris and the others, too.”

“Yeah! That’d be great.” Fenris and I should have time for that, right? “Enjoy your book, Lavellan.” I lean in for dramatic effect and lower my voice. “Dorian said he slipped a note in it for you.”

Sera immediately shrieks, lunging for the book right as Lavellan grabs it and dodges out of her way.

They start bickering again. Lavellan’s face is bright red. But he’s smiling through it all.

Both of them are.

Laughing, I make my way back to the library – holding the bouquet carefully in my arms.   

~

“What,” Dorian says, “is that?”

“Flowers,” I say, keeping my voice low. Some more patrons are in Haven. None are looking our way but I’m scared that I’ll be too loud and face the wrath of someone who takes books way too seriously.

“From Lavellan?” Dorian leans over the reception desk. “For me?!”

“Huh? No. From me. For Fenris.”

Dorian stares at me.

He then sighs, slumping back down in his seat. “He’s still in the back. Go to him.”

“Is that, uh… Something I can do?” The back is clearly for the library’s employees.

“Who cares?” Dorian’s all mopey now. “Go. Just go.”

I guess I will. I walk around the counter and enter the back room.

It’s a pretty big room. It has the same sophisticated style as the main library area – including more bookshelves. Fenris and Josephine are both inspecting one bookshelf in particular. I’m assuming that’s the hold shelf.

Their backs are turned to me.

That doesn’t stop me from shifting the bouquet behind my back as soon as I see Fenris.

“It seems to be in order, now.” Josephine sounds proud. “I have no idea how it was so messed up before.”

“It’s a mystery,” Fenris says, turning. “Dorian should learn his – Oh.” He sees me. “Hawke.”

“Hey! Dorian let me through.” I still have no idea if this is actually allowed. “Is that okay?”

“It’s fine.” Fenris smiles. “Right, Josephine?”

“Of course.” Josephine nods. “This whole process took quite a while. My apologies to both of you. When it comes to organizing, one mistake can have quite the domino effect.” She folds her arms, tilting her head. “Though I am curious as to what you are hiding, Garrett.”

Hiding?!

Am I really that suspicious?! I’m an open book!

Should I give her my life’s story? I don’t keep secrets! I don’t hide things! I’m infamously bad at –

Oh.

Wait.

The bouquet.

Right.

She isn’t asking for information.

She’s asking about the suspicious object that’s currently behind by back.

“I, uh…” Nice job, Garrett. “I got something for Fenris.”

“What?” Fenris’ brow furrows. “You didn’t have to. You went out?”

“I did!” I flash a smile. “I helped Dorian with something, too. Anyway…” I move the bouquet back in front of me… Finally showing it to him. “…Here it is. Again: It’s for you, Fenris.”

Josephine covers her mouth with her hands, a small, elated squeak escaping from her.

Fenris stares at the flowers, clearly shocked. “Flowers?”

“Yeah. From Arbor Wilds,” I say. “I went over there to deliver a book. One thing led to another and Lavellan put it together for me.”

“That’s so…” Josephine’s actually getting teary. “That’s so romantic.”

Fenris walks over to me, still wide-eyed. He reaches out, touching my hand – the one that’s holding the base of the bouquet.

“It’s beautiful,” he says, so quietly that I want to kiss him right then and there. He must be able to read my mind or something because he shifts, tilting his head up and pressing his lips against mine.

I grin into the kiss. “I’m glad that you like it,” I say as we part.

“I love it,” Fenris says, completely serious. “I…” He trails off.

I hand the bouquet over to him and he can’t stop staring at it.

Meanwhile, Josephine is still watching us. She’s moved. Completely moved.

“This is like something out of a cheesy romance film.” Apparently, Dorian’s been standing in the doorway this whole time. I didn’t even realize that he followed me.

“I adore cheese,” Josephine says, her voice thick with emotion. “How sweet. Oh, Garrett. How sweet. Fenris was right about you.”

I feel like I should be embarrassed or something, but…

I’m not.

I’m not embarrassed at all. Not shy at all.

“Of course this is the type of person to pierce right through Fenris’ ice-cold exterior,” Dorian states. “Bravo, Garrett Hawke. Though you should be thanking me. I was the one who sent you to Arbor Wilds, after all.”

I laugh. “Yeah. Thanks, Dorian. Lavellan’s amazing. Sera, too.”

Dorian looks very pleased with himself.

“You should make a proper move on Lavellan, though,” I say. “Stop yearning and go for it. That’s what I think.”

“It’s what everyone thinks,” Fenris says. He still hasn’t looked up from the bouquet. He’s staring right at the rose.

There’s this smile on his face…

I feel like I’m going to melt into a puddle of warm, happy goo.

Is that weird?

Well, it’s how I feel. It’s exactly how I feel.

“I told you, Garrett Hawke: I don’t yearn.” Dorian smirks. “Everyone should remember that. Now then! Get out of here, you lovebirds. Fenris’ services are no longer needed.”

“While his way of saying it is certainly lacking in decorum, Dorian is right. We will be fine, now.” Josephine’s still a little teary. “Have a wonderful time together, and thank you for stopping by. We’ll have to arrange a get-together before you leave, Garrett.”

“Lavellan and Sera said the same thing,” I say. “I’m down for it. How about you, Fenris?”

Fenris nods. He’s clutching onto the bouquet. It’s almost as if he thinks someone’s going to snatch it away from him or something.

“Wonderful!” Josephine giggles. “I’ll see what I can do, then.”

“Nice!” I’m looking forward to it already. “Then, uh…”

“Let’s go,” Fenris says. Holding the bouquet in one hand, he slips the other into mine.

We leave the backroom. Dorian and Josephine follow us, too, so that they can watch over the library via the reception desk.

Of course, Fenris and I keep walking, heading out of Haven entirely.

As we leave, I look over my shoulder. Josephine is whispering something to Dorian. She’s got this huge smile on her face.

They catch me peeking at them and both wave. I wave back.

When Fenris and I broke up, he dropped contact with everyone in Wicked Grace. He practically vanished. I assumed he was isolating himself. It worried me a lot.

But, as it turns out… When we weren’t around, he had them. Even before he met us – before he met me – Fenris had other people looking out for him.

He looks out for them, too.

As we make our way back to his apartment, I can’t help but feel grateful for that.

~

“You can’t help it, can you?”

The bouquet is on the low table in front of the couch.

And, Fenris?

Fenris is on me.

“Can’t help what?” I ask – and his lips are back on mine.

“You make friends wherever you go,” he says.

“I’m vaguely likeable,” I manage to say, barely catching my breath before kissing him again.

“Hawke…” He laughs, low and gentle. “You’re very likeable.”

“Does that mean that you like me?”

“Sometimes.”

“Hey!”

Fenris laughs again, flopping down onto the couch. I shift so that I’m looming over him – but he pulls me down onto his chest.

He holds me there. Strokes my hair.

It’s nice.

It’s so nice.

“I’ve never received flowers before,” he says. “Never thought I’d be with someone who’d give them to me. Flowers.”

He’s incredulous.

I’m not sure why.

“I’m just glad that you like them,” I say. “I was worried that you’d consider a bouquet too corny.”

“It is corny,” he says, “but I do like them. Immensely. I’m simply not the type of person who receives flowers.”

“You are now.”

“I suppose so.”

“These flowers are special, too. There’s this – this flower language stuff.” That’s half the fun of the bouquet, right? “Lavellan taught me about it. I can tell you what each flower means.”

“Hm. Feels like cheating, getting you to tell me everything.” He traces lazy circles on my forehead. “I feel like I need to work for it. Can I look into those meanings on my own?”

That’s…

Cute.

That’s so cute.

“Of course.” I smile. “Sleuth away.”

Fenris laughs. “Thanks.”

We stay there, lying on his couch. I close my eyes and am on the very cusp of lulling off to sleep when Fenris shifts ever-so-slightly.  

“I want to tell you something,” he says. “Something important.”

My eyes shoot open.

Those words? They send my sleepiness far, far away. “What’s up?”

Fenris doesn’t reply immediately. I can tell that he’s thinking, though. Trying to piece together what he wants to say. Still tracing those circles.

“Last night, you asked about my tattoos.”

“...Oh.”

“Yeah.” He swallows. “I haven’t talked to anyone about them in years. Even when I did, I endeavored to keep my descriptions vague.”

I stay quiet.

I’m practically holding my breath.

“I want you to know about them, though,” he continues. “Even last night, I wanted you to know about them. I wasn’t sure when I’d be able to tell you. But I think… I think I can, now. I think now works.”

“Okay,” I say – so softly that I’m not sure if Fenris even hears me.  

Silence settles between us. 

“Danarius gave me these tattoos.” It’s a quiet confession.

But it’s full of emotion.

Those tattoos… They’re all over his body.

On his shoulders. On his arms. On his legs.

His chest. His stomach.

His neck.

“All of them?”

“Yes,” Fenris says. “As you can tell, it’s essentially a full-body tattoo. Danarius designed the whole thing. Worked the machine himself, too. He wanted to brand me. To give me something that served as a constant reminder that I belonged to him. And to send that message to those he worked alongside, as well.”

He wanted to brand Fenris…?

Anger begins to pool in my gut.

I complimented those tattoos… So many times.

Everyone in Wicked Grace did.

We’re probably not the only ones.

How did that make Fenris feel?

“Danarius failed, however,” Fenris says. “These tattoos don’t represent any of that to me. Not anymore. I don’t belong to him. I never truly did.”

…Oh.

“These tattoos are part of me, now.” He lifts his hand off me; I tilt my head up for a moment to see him examining the white ink trailing up his fingers. “They belong to me. They’re mine. I view them as something similar to scars.”

“When did you get them?” I ask. My voice sounds so small. And my hands? They’re shaking. “Were you young?”

“Yes.” Shit. “I knew that I’d have to get them if I wanted to help my mother and sister. Danarius made that very clear. So, in a sense, I wanted them.” Fenris sighs. “I didn’t need to understand the logic behind them to work towards them. In my mind, they were a means to an end.”

I shudder. “So Danarius manipulated you into... That, too.”

Along with everything else.

Danarius used Fenris’ love for his family as leverage.

Leverage to live out his own sick power fantasy.

“Yes,” Fenris admits. “Many were in my position. To get chosen by Danarius was presented to us as the answer to all of our problems. By extension, we all saw each other as competitors. Enemies.” He heaves out a sigh. “It was all bullshit. It feels obvious, in hindsight…”

I reach out to him and squeeze his arm.

“Hindsight is always unfair,” I murmur.

“That’s true.”

I trace my finger down one of the lines of white ink on his hand.

“It must’ve hurt,” I say. Getting a tattoo always hurts – even in normal, healthy circumstances. Fenris’ tattoos… They cover his body.

Knowing the type of person Danarius is… It must’ve been hellish.

“It was excruciating. The whole process was sped up. Done with little regard to my wellbeing.” Fenris laughs; it’s a bitter sound. “I was replaceable, after all. Back then, even if I died, it’d be easy to cover-up.”

I stop tracing the tattoos.

I hold onto Fenris’ hand, instead.

“…My memories of the process are vague. The only clear memory I have of it is… The pain. It was all-encompassing. As if someone was electrocuting me.” His grip on my hand is tight. “I kept passing out and waking up. Time itself became disjointed. And recovery was a whole other beast. I was so relieved when it was over. But after I healed sufficiently, Danarius flipped me over and strapped me down again. For my back, and… Everything else.”

I clench my teeth.

“When it was all over – truly over – I felt… Different. Changed. Like a new person entirely.”

“It’s not fair,” I say. “It’s not fucking fair that he’s still out there, Fenris.”

Lips press against the top of my head. “I know,” Fenris says, his breath ghosting over my skin. “He’s fueled by nothing but the desire to… To own. I can only hope that he didn’t do this shit to anyone else.”

I don’t say anything.

I close my eyes.

I think about how Fenris did all of this for his family…

About how his family ended up falling apart, anyway.

I let go of Fenris’ hand, sitting up before pulling him into my arms.

I hold him – tightly. He holds me, too.

It’s such a tight embrace that it’s almost uncomfortable.

I don’t want to let him go, though.

So I don’t.

Not even as he moves to kiss me.

“It’s in the past,” he murmurs into the kiss. “It’s all in the past.”

His hands press against my cheeks and it’s only then that I realize…

My cheeks are wet.

I was crying.

Not sobbing or anything. Tears were just… Falling.

I didn’t even realize.

“I’m sorry if that was too much,” Fenris says. “It’s a difficult subject. That’s why I froze up last night. I wasn’t sure how to talk about it without ruining things. Then I realized that there was no way to make it easier. No way to make it… Acceptable.”

“It was an unacceptable situation,” I say. “There’s no way around that.”

“Exactly.”

“You don’t have to stress out about toning things down for me, Fenris,” I say. “I can handle it. You can talk to me about whatever you want to talk about.”

Listening is the least I can do, right?

“I’ll keep that in mind.” Fenris rests his forehead against mine. “On that note, I have something to ask of you.”

I don’t say anything; I listen.

“I don’t want you to be nervous about my tattoos, Hawke,” he says. “Perhaps that’s a selfish request, but… As I said before… These tattoos are mine. Their origin is now irrelevant. They are not a brand. They mean something different. They represent…”

“…Survival,” I finish for him. “Right?”

Fenris smiles. “Yes. Survival.” He presses a kiss onto my jaw.  

I catch sight of the bouquet on the table next to us.

And, over the bouquet, on the wall right across from us…

The postcards.

Each one is a reminder of freedom.

Just like how each of the tattoos on Fenris’ skin is a reminder of survival.

“I can do that,” I say, quietly.

Because I understand.

I understand what he means in every sense of the word.

Fenris smiles and rests his head on my shoulder.

“Thanks, Fenris,” I say, running my fingers through his hair. “For trusting me with all of this.” It’s obviously not easy to talk about… For so many different reasons.

“Thank you for caring enough to ask in the first place.”

We stay like that for a while – until Fenris pulls away.

“We have the entire day ahead of us,” he says.

“We do.” I have no idea what time it is… It must still be early. “What should we do?”

“You mentioned wanting to stay in bed all day, didn’t you?”

I laugh. “I did.” That’s definitely something I still want to do.

“That sounds like a plan.” Fenris smiles. “There’s no need to spend our time sleeping, either.”

I…

“Are you insinuating what I think you’re insinuating?”

“Maybe.” He gently thumbs the collar of my shirt. “If you’re okay with it.”

“Are you okay with it?” Given everything he just told me…

“Yes. I’m more than okay with it.”

Fenris is… Straddling my lap.

My throat? It’s completely dry.

“Do you want me, Hawke?” He smiles and it leaves me dizzy.

“I… I do,” I manage to say. “A lot.” A pause. “Desperately, really.”

He laughs. “Hawke –”

“That’s my honest answer.”

“Well… Good. Because…”

His lips ghost over my neck. My cheek. My ear. His breath is hot as he says it:

“You can have me.”

Oh.

Oh, fuck.

I pull him closer to me. His knees are on either side of my hips.

I swallow.

“Hawke?”

“I…” I blink. “Sorry.”

“Should I –”

“No!” I don’t even let him finish that question, because I’m fully aware of what it’ll be and it’s the exact opposite of what I want. “I’m – I need to commit everything going on right now to memory. I don’t want to forget a single detail about this moment.”

I want to be able to re-live it!

I wish I could just stop time or something.

Fenris stares at me, expression blank. Lips parted and cheeks flushed.

“It’s a good moment, Fenris!”

“Yeah,” he says. “Yeah. It is.”

But he doesn’t give me a chance to keep on arguing my case. His lips are on mine; my chest is against his. His tattoos catch the sunlight and the sight takes me back to that night, weeks ago, in the hotel room.

Those tattoos…

A reminder of survival.

We part for a moment and I let go of his thighs, instead tracing my hands over the white ink on his chest. I follow the lines until they disappear under his shirt.

Fenris exhales softly, eyelids fluttering shut. I’ve realized that he isn’t… Noisy, when it comes to this sort of thing. It’s not because he’s uncomfortable or anything, though. He’s just not that vocal.

I mean, he’s clearly very… Enthused.

That enthusiasm’s made all the more evident when he shifts, unzipping the front of my pants.

Right.

This is happening.

“I’ve wanted this for a while,” Fenris murmurs.

My heart is hammering away in my chest. “Me too.”

He smirks, and he slides lower. And lower. 

And lower.

“I suppose it’s time, then,” he says, “for us to get what we want.”

~

Fenris is very good in bed.

Unbelievably good.

It definitely isn’t the time for me to bring up any of my past experiences, because comparisons aren’t exactly fair, but…

Wow.

I’m lying here in Fenris’ bed, flat on my back. Blankets are all over the place. I think I might actually be stuck here. Tangled in place.

I’m not worried about it, though. It’s the best place to get stuck in.

We managed to relocate here after spending some time on the couch.

Quite a lot of time, actually.

But I digress.

Fenris steps into the bedroom, wearing nothing except for my shirt and his underwear. He took a shower after everything and his hair is still wet. It sticks onto the back of his neck.

My throat tightens.

Calm down, Garrett.

He sits down on the bed right as I sit up. “Are you okay?” I ask him.

He smiles. “I’m more okay than I’ve been in a long time, Hawke.”

“I can be a lot to take in,” I say, joking.

Fenris doesn’t drop that smile, though he does roll his eyes. “You’re insufferable.”

“And you love it,” I add – and instantaneously go completely pale.

There it is again.

That word.

Love.

Garrett, you idiot.

I almost don’t want to look at Fenris – but I do.

And…

He’s still smiling. “A fair assessment.”

I flop back down onto the mattress, my thoughts racing.

Wow.

I can’t wrap my head around this right now. It’s… It’s obvious, I know it’s obvious, and yet… 

Fenris and I…

Wicked Grace is going to lose their minds.

I mean…

Wow.

Fenris gets back into bed, too. He curls up next to me.

“I never want to move again,” he states.

I laugh. “Me neither.”

I’ll never forget this day.

Never.

I reach out and brush some of Fenris’ hair away from his eyes.

Those green, green eyes…

If only I could go back in time and tell the Garrett of a few months ago that this was waiting for him.

This moment.

This person.

I’m smiling so goofily. 

“What?” Fenris is smiling goofily, too.

“It’s nothing.”

Chuckling softly, he buries his face into the crook of my neck.

I can’t stop smiling.

And then there’s the sound of a… Bell.

A doorbell.

Fenris sighs.

“Are you expecting someone?” I ask.

“No. It’s probably a salesperson or something.” He wraps his hands around me. “We can ignore it.”

So… I ignore it. I’m content to ignore it.

Except… It rings again.

And again.

And again.

“Fucking asshole,” Fenris grumbles into my neck. I stroke his back reassuringly.

“They’ll leave,” I say. “They’re just tenacious. Like a certain someone.”

He snorts.

But there’s also the vague sound of someone shouting.

Leto!” Someone yells. “I know you’re in there!”

They shout out more stuff… I can’t make out what they’re saying. Not exactly.

But I think Fenris can, because he sits up.

He then covers his face with his hands, letting out a frustrated groan.

“Fenris?” Concerned, I sit up, too.

He lowers his hands.

Looks at me.

Then looks up at the ceiling.

“Hawke.” He says my name slowly, his tone full of restraint. “That’s my fucking sister."

Notes:

we love a good ol’ cliffhanger ‘round these parts.

fun fact: this chapter ended up being waaay longer than i originally planned!!! whoops. it was super fun to write for so many reasons. much like cousland, who’s based on my warden, lavellan is based on my flower-loving inquisitor. you can see a screenshot of him here, if you’re curious about him.

also, in more general fic-related news - i’ve decided to retcon aveline's career as a police officer (and, by extension, donnic's). while her career is very much background information, that characterization choice in the context of this fic has bothered me on a personal level for years. i would much rather admit that and fix it than tolerate that discomfort any longer. so: aveline is now a teacher! the rest of wicked grace has already been updated to suit this change. the main plot of the fic itself is unaffected, too, so there’s no need to re-read anything. thanks for understanding.

as per usual, ENDLESS thanks to the lovely mary aka snoot for her beta-ing talents!!! send those good vibes her way. and if you're interested, wicked grace has a blog and a playlist.

i hope that you guys enjoyed the update, and that you’re all staying safe and healthy out there. ♥

Chapter 29

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Fenris and I throw on some clothes.

Actual clothes, though he keeps my shirt on. 

He dashes into his living room while I'm still thoroughly engaged in a battle with my jeans. 

Of all the times for his sister to show up… 

Why right now?! 

By the time I stumble out of the bedroom, she's already inside Fenris' apartment.

Varania.

She has light brown skin - lighter than Fenris' - and her hair is a bright mass of fiery orange tied up into a bun. She's wearing a greenish-gray dress with a very high neckline. It's sleeveless, but there's a thinner, long-sleeved shirt underneath it, pale green in color. Her high-heeled ankle boots are very pointy and she has a black handbag dangling from her shoulder. 

Makeup is smeared all over her face, from the velvety blush on her cheeks to the plum-colored lipstick on her lips. I can't tell if she's wearing eyeshadow or if she's gone a really, really long time without a good night's sleep. 

We've established that I'm not all that great when it comes to stuff like fashion. I'm even worse when it comes to makeup. 

That aside, I think I can speak pretty objectively when I say that none of it suits her. 

It's like she's wearing a costume. 

A haphazardly-chosen costume. 

Is that a shitty thing to say?

It totally is.

Sorry, Varania.

Anyway, her and Fenris don't resemble each other all that much. 

Like, before this moment? If I saw Varania outside somewhere, I would probably walk right past her. Totally none the wiser. 

But… Looking closer at her… 

Her and Fenris… 

They have the same eyes.

"What do you want?" Fenris asks her. He sounds cold. Unwelcoming.

I can't say I blame him. 

"I told you, didn't I?! I need your help." Varania grabs onto his arms. "I told you. Over and over again. I wanted to - I wanted to see you, Leto!" 

Leto?

"Don't call me by that name." Fenris doesn't even look my way. "I'm serious." 

Varania blinks up at her brother. Then, unlike him, she actually does look my way.

"Who is that?" She asks Fenris. There's this distinct scorn in her tone that is, frankly, hurtful.

Also, the way she's asking that as if I'm not standing in the room with them, fully capable of hearing her… 

It's kind of shitty. 

Kind of very shitty. 

I know that I'm currently frozen in place under the door frame that leads into Fenris' bedroom and that I have yet to actually say anything to her. That doesn't mean I'm not here

But I'm too shocked by her existence to take it to heart. 

"Don't change the subject." Fenris pulls himself free of her. "I knew that you'd turn up eventually." 

"I should hope so!" Varania exclaims. "You were being so cold. I was worried." 

Worried

Fenris flinches when she says it. 

Okay.

It's time for me to say something. 

"We know that you're working for Danarius." I step into the living room proper and go right over to Fenris' side. "You're trying to get Fenris wrapped up in everything all over again." 

"Seriously, Leto. Who is he?" Great. Even more scorn. 

"He's my partner," Fenris tells her. "And everything he says is correct. We're aware that this is a charade - and a pathetic one, at that." He glares at her. "Can we have an honest conversation, Varania? Or is such a thing too difficult for you, even now?" 

It's a question that shatters her act completely.

Her eyes narrow. 

"Fine," she scoffs. "It's true. I am working for Danarius. I have been for quite some time." She folds her arms. "At first, he wanted me to bring you to him. Obviously, I couldn't. I tried and I tried, but you wouldn't listen." With good fucking reason! "So Danarius decided to come to you instead. He's in town right now. He dragged me along so that I could…" She sighs. "...So that I could get you." 

Ugh. 

"He wants you back, Leto." 

That sick fuck. 

"He's not getting him back," I say. "Get out of here and go tell him that."

"Hawke," Fenris says. 

But I don't stop talking. "Tell him that if he so much as tries to contact Fenris again, he'll have to deal with -" 

"Hawke," Fenris repeats. This time, he sounds a lot less gentle.

I stop talking.  

Fenris takes a deep breath in. Slowly, he exhales. "I need to go to him."

"You what?!" I snap. "Fenris!" I grab onto his shoulders. "What do you mean?!" 

Is he leaving?

Is this like the Fog Warriors all over again? 

There's no way. Not after everything he said last night. 

And the night before that.

And the night before that!

Not after everything we've been through.  

"Not to stay with him," Fenris says quickly. He puts his hands on my hands. "Never. I would never do that. Trust me. I am not weak. Not anymore." 

I…

I know he's not weak. 

But I don't want this.

I didn't want him to run off and face Hadriana.

I don't want him to run off and face Danarius.

I know that Danarius is… different

That knowledge doesn't really change anything. 

"Please, Hawke. Listen to me," Fenris says. "He knows where I live. Where I sleep. He's too close. Getting my sister involved was bad enough. Now, he's traced me to my city." He's talking so clearly. He's so grounded. How?! "I must put an end to this. If I do not, I will never be safe." 

"What about her?" I let go of Fenris and point at Varania. She talked about me like I wasn't in the room; it's my turn to do the same to her. "Come on, Fenris. We were right! She admitted that Danarius is using her. He's expecting you. He's ready for you, and -"

"I am ready for him," Fenris interjects calmly. "I have been ready for him. For years, I've wanted to face him. To let him know what I truly think of him." He smiles wryly. "To show him he has no sway over me. Not anymore." 

God... "How are you going to do that?" 

Fenris shakes his head. "You've raised a good point, however." He's not going to answer that question, huh? "Danarius is expecting me." His eyes flash to his sister's. Green meets green. "You've tried to lure me in to see him quite often these past few weeks, sister."

Varania's arms are still folded. Her jaw is set and she's glaring at Fenris.  

But she's so small.

And the way she's clutching herself… 

It's like she wants to be her own anchor. Like if she doesn't hold on to herself, she'll unravel completely. 

I know I should be nothing but angry at her.

Angry at her for getting in the way. 

Angry at her for putting Fenris in danger.

Angry at her for betraying him. 

There are so many reasons for me to be pissed off at Varania. 

But whatever anger I feel for her, it's…

It's forced.

"You did it all under the guise of caring for me," Fenris continues. "What did Danarius promise you? Tell me." 

Varania's grip on herself loosens. "Does it matter?" 

Fenris' eyes narrow. 

She huffs out a frustrated sigh. "Okay. Fine. I'll tell you. He promised me an apprenticeship. He said that I could work alongside him, as… As his protégé." 

Fenris laughs, loud and sharp. "And you believed him?" 

"He had no reason to lie!" 

"He had every reason to lie." Fenris pushes his hair back; out of his face. "I'll need to gather my things and change. Can't exactly show up to a meeting with Danarius as I am." Namely, clad in his (much taller) boyfriend's shirt and the sort of pants that he probably wears when he wants to curl up on the sofa and do nothing else. 

It'd be kind of powerful to show up to Danarius looking like he interrupted movie night.

In a way, he sort of did. I was going to suggest that we watch something before Varania showed up. 

I'd point that out to Fenris if I wasn't so utterly horrified by everything. 

"Once that's handled, I'll go see him," Fenris says. 

"Good. I'll take you to him," Varania says. "We'll -"

"No," Fenris interjects. "You won't." He glares at her again. "Varania. You know the sort of person that Danarius is. You know what he is involved in and you know what he does to people. You know what he did to me. Why would you ever even humor the thought of -" 

"Oh, don't get started with that!" Varania snaps. "Don't talk down on me, Leto. You're no better. You were never any better."

Fenris scowls. "Danarius never offered to work with me. I was never on some misguided path to becoming his fucking protégé and I'd never be stupid enough to agree to any terms claiming as such." 

"I know what Danarius offered you!" Varania's hands fly down to her sides, her posture rigid. "And you begged for it, Leto! You and… You and so many others. You wanted him to treat you like that. You wanted to be his… his little wolf!" 

Okay.

Before?

I was having a hard time with feeling angry at her.

Now?

Not so much.

"What the hell?" I tower over Varania. I'm a lot taller than her. A lot. "Fenris didn't want any of that. Are you kidding me?! And even if he did, it was a long fucking time ago! He couldn't have possibly known what was in store for him." 

Every time Fenris talks about Danarius, there's so much pain.

So much horror.

How could Varania believe that he did it for himself? Fenris told me before. He did it for his family. 

For his mother.

For Varania. 

"I don't even know who the fuck you are!" Varania exclaims, shrill. "But I do know one thing. You weren't there." She jabs herself with her finger. "I was. Have you ever talked to Danarius? Hm? Do you even know him?"

"Varania," Fenris growls. It's a warning.

I'm not going to back down. She asked a question; I'm going to answer it. "I don't." 

"That explains it. If you knew him, you'd understand." Varania's talking so quickly. "Danarius is a powerful man. Even the stuff he owns has influence." 

The stuff he owns…? 

"Leto knew that," Varania continues. "He always knew that."

Fenris sighs. "That's enough."

"I wanted to work with him," Varania says. "Because, if I did, at least we'd be -"

"Enough, Varania," Fenris says. "It doesn't matter. The past is in the past, and the illusions that you maintain about the future are just that: Illusions. They were born of lies and they will remain as lies." He grabs his jacket from its spot - hung up on a coat-hanger by the door. "I'll need information about Danarius' whereabouts from you, but you'll stay here in the meantime." He looks to me. "...With Hawke."

What? "You're going to meet him alone?!" I can't believe this.

"I am," Fenris says, grim. "It's what needs to be done." He turns to Varania. "You may hate me all you wish." 

"I…" Varania's shoulders slump. She's suddenly a whole lot less rigid than she was before. "...I don't hate you."

Fenris stares at her for a moment, his expression completely unreadable. He then turns towards his bedroom's door. 

"I will not live with a wolf at my back," he says. "Not anymore. And neither will you." 

He heads to his bedroom in long strides. 

"Fenris!" I follow him, frazzled. 

Completely and utterly so. 

I shut the door behind me. Fenris is already changing.  

"Please, Hawke. Trust me," he says as he pulls a black shirt on. "I need to do this. For everyone's sake - most of all, my own." 

"But…" My hands are shaking. They're shaking so damn much. "I just got you back."

I feel so weak.

So pathetic.

"You have me," Fenris says. "You will not lose me."

"How can you be so sure?" I ask. "Danarius knows how to get into your head, Fenris. You said so yourself. He knows how to manipulate you." 

"That was different. When I was with the Fog Warriors, I was running away from him," Fenris says. He's fully changed now and is going up to his wardrobe. He pulls a knapsack out from it. "I am not running any longer." 

He has a point. He's doing the opposite of running. 

I vaguely recall the horrible thing I said to him right before we broke up and feel woozy. I try to shrug it off. To focus on the matter at hand. "That doesn't change the fact that he's a dangerous person," I say. "What if… What if he…" 

I can't even say it.

Fenris looks at me, concerned.

Concerned!

For me

As if I'm the one marching off, alone, to face the devil fucking incarnate.

"Let me come with you," I say.

"Absolutely not," Fenris retorts. "This is my mess. I must deal with it on my own." 

"That's bullshit and you know it, Fenris." 

"It isn't." Fenris frowns. "Besides, I need you to keep an eye on Varania."

"Do you, now?" I put my hands on my hips. "You need me to keep an eye on Varania, who's very much alone in the living room right now? That Varania?" 

"The very same." Fenris flashes me a half-hearted grin. "You don't need to worry about her. She isn't like Danarius. She isn't… dangerous."

"She's working with him." 

"But she isn't like him," Fenris says. "I know that much." 

I remember Fenris insisting that he wasn't like Danarius, either. That he wasn't like any of those people. He knows what he's talking about. 

I could talk him out of confronting Hadriana.

I can't talk him out of this. 

Not only is it beyond my persuasion skills… 

It's also not my place. 

"I'm not happy about this," I inform him. 

"I know." 

"I'm going to worry about you the entire time."

"I know."

"I might die." 

"You won't die." 

"How can you be so sure?" I'm sulking. Mature, I know. "What am I supposed to do if you don't come back? How am I supposed to look for you?"

Fenris studies me for a moment. He then goes over to his desk and grabs a notebook. Tearing a page out of it, he scribbles on it with a random pen. "It's 6pm right now," he says. "If I am not back by sunrise tomorrow, call this number." 

He hands the page to me. "Who…?" 

"Josephine Montilyet," Fenris says. "She'll know what to do." 

Josephine? I stare down at the paper, amazed. 

This shouldn't come as a surprise. Fenris told me that she was well-connected before, and she did have a distinctly intimidating air to her.

It's always the charming ones. 

Again: She's like Varric!

I wish Varric was here right now.

He'd know exactly what to do.

"Does Josephine know about Danarius?" I ask. 

"She knows enough," Fenris says. "Now, I need to get a move on. Before Danarius decides that my sister is taking too long and tries to take matters into his own hands." His features darken. "I can't let that happen." 

When he says that, it hits me.

He's doing this for me.

Partially, mind you.

But it counts.

He's… protecting me from Danarius.

I pull him into a hug. It's tight. I know it is. I don't even try to loosen my grip on him. 

While I hug him, he kisses me - so deep that it's painful. 

When we part, I feel cold. Like someone tore off some part of me. 

I miss him even though he's standing right in front of me. 

"Good luck, Fenris." My voice is shaking. 

"Thank you, Hawke." Fenris' isn't.

He's ready for this.

~

Varania and I stand in Fenris' living room.

Fenris just left.

His postcards are staring down at us and his bouquet is resting on the table. All colorful.

I'd call it oblivious, but Merrill always says that plants can sense the stuff going on around them. They might not be able to address it, mind you, but they feel the vibes. 

Here's to hoping that the sheer tension swarming the space between Varania and I won't kill them all. 

Wait.

Are the flowers in bouquets even alive?

They've been clipped off a main plant, right? That means they're probably dead.

But if you put them in water, they last longer. That implies life, doesn't it?  

I blink. 

Why am I thinking about this?! 

Varania is standing right where Fenris left her. It seems like she doesn't know what to do with herself.

I feel you, Varania.

"I guess I should invite you in," I say. 

"It's not your apartment," she says, as if I don't know that already.

Sister Duty is going to be a pain, isn't it? A massive pain.

I don't need pain on top of the spiraling storm of anxiety that's currently threatening to consume me whole. 

I decide to ignore her comment and walk over to the couch. 

Varania doesn't move. Not even a little bit. 

I know that their situations aren't even remotely comparable, but… Bethany has nothing to worry about. None of the awkwardness that she ever showed Fenris will ever compare to the awkwardness that Varania is directing to me right now.

But if I need to look out for her until Fenris is back… 

I'll do it. 

Which means… 

I need to do something about this abysmal atmosphere. 

I plop down on Fenris' couch. "So, uh… What do you do?" I ask. "Besides work for Danarius." Whatever the hell that entails. "Do you have any hobbies?" 

Varania folds her arms tightly. "Why do you want to know?"

Jeez. She's so defensive! It's like I'm talking to Anders when he's being cagey about his offline life. "It's called small-talk," I say. "It's what people do when tension's threatening to strangle them to death."

"I still don't even know who you are." 

What? Fenris already told her. "It's like Fenris said. I'm his partner. Y'know, his boyfriend." Oh, wait. I should probably tell her my name, huh? Fenris was openly calling me Hawke around her. I don't think I need to keep it secret. "My name's Garrett Hawke." 

"Garrett Hawke." Varania's brow furrows. "I don't know that name."

"That's not surprising." Why would she? Fenris had no reason to talk about me with her. 

"You don't know Danarius," Varania says. "Do you know one of his cohorts? Like Hadriana? Or Nenealeus?" 

"...Fenris knows people who aren't connected to those freaks, you know." I point at myself. "I'm one of those people." 

"But he told you about..." Her lip quirks. "...Those… freaks." 

"Only bits and pieces." I'm quietly grateful that this Nenealeus has never come up. "Whatever I needed to know. He's done his best to move on, and I'm… I'm doing my best to help him with that." 

Hence my presence here. 

While he's gone off to face Danarius.

Alone.

God. Fuck.

My stomach hurts.

Varania shifts around. "I'm a tailor," she says. "I make things. Clothes."

"Seriously?!" My stomach still hurts, but I brighten right up. "I make things, too! I'm a carpenter."

Though I guess I fix things more than I actually make them… 

Whatever. It counts. 

Varania eyes me with blatant annoyance. "I don't understand why he left me behind," she says. "With you, no less. You're no one."

"I'm not no one," I say. "I'm downright prominent in Fenris' life. Kinda comes with the territory of us being partners and all." I meet her scorn with some of my own. "All of those freaks are the no ones."  

"How long have you known him?"

"It's been a few months. How -" Oh my god. I barely stop myself in time. 

I almost asked Varania how long she's known Fenris. 

Her brother

Glad that I can count on myself to be a mess, even in times like these. 

"What?" Varania asks. 

Scornfully.

"It's nothing!" I exclaim. "It feels like I've known him longer. That's all." It's not a lie. It genuinely feels like I've known Fenris for a way longer period of time. When I saw him in the MMO, it was definitely my first time meeting him, but… I don't know.

I felt a connection.

Somehow.

I'm not about to tell that to Varania, though. "We've been through a lot together."

"Hm." Holy shit. Varania sounded so much like Fenris when she said that.

Fenris makes that noise all the time. That little… Hm

My stomach hurts.

I clutch at it. 

Varania walks over to the couch and sits down next to me. 

This is so surreal.

Fenris and I were making out on this couch a few hours ago.

And, now? Now, I'm sitting on it with a stomachache.

Next to his sister.

His sister who barely even talks to him. 

"Are you from this city?" Said sister asks. 

"No! God, no. I wouldn't last here. Not without Fenris, anyway. I'm from a small town." I appreciate her attempt at small talk, but I will not be telling her the name of that small town. "I flew in to spend a week with Fenris." 

Varania frowns. "When did you get here?"

"Yesterday."

"Yesterday?!" She's genuinely shocked. "Are you serious? I can't tell if your timing was excellent or abhorrent."

It gets a laugh out of me. "I'm leaning more towards excellent," I say. "I'm glad that I can be here for him." 

It'd be worse if I got a text message about it. The spiraling storm of anxiety which is threatening to consume me right now would have absolutely consumed me if I was by my lonesome. 

But that wouldn't be the worst case scenario.

No way. The worst case scenario would be not knowing what was going on.

Ignorantly munching chips. 

I'd like to believe that Fenris would have told me… 

But everything happened so quickly. 

"You…" Varania clutches at the front of her dress. "You care a lot about Leto, hm?" 

"I do," I say. "Uh, by the way… Why do you call him that?"

"What?"

"Leto." 

Varania scowls. "Because it's his name."

"But he doesn't go by it," I say. Even on the MMO, he chose… Fenris. Hell, he chose it twice - as both his username and screen name. Anders confronted him about it and everything. He never once introduced himself as Leto. Not to me. Not to anyone. 

"I… I don't like it." 

She doesn't like it? "It's not a matter of what you like or dislike," I say. "You have to call him what he wants to be called." It's common courtesy. 

"I don't have to do anything," Varania snaps. "You don't know the half of it, Garrett. Danarius gave him that name. Fenris." Her face wrinkles with disgust. "Why would I use it?" 

…Oh.

That… 

That explains it.

I don't think it excuses it, but… 

It explains it. 

Immediately, I think of the way Fenris talked about his tattoos. 

About how they're proof that he survived. Not a brand.

Knowing how he thinks… His name is likely a similar case.

It's something that he took from Danarius.

A new identity that he adopted. 

One distinct from the person he was before everything.

It makes sense. 

"Fenris asked you not to call him Leto," I say. "Isn't that reason enough?"

Varania folds her arms again and doesn't look me in the eye. She seems plenty pissed. 

That silence, though?

I think I got through to her.

Maybe.

I decide to change the subject. "What was Fenris like as a kid?" 

Varania doesn't answer right away. 

For a second, I don't think that she's even going to answer. 

But she clears her throat. 

"We lived in a city together," she says quietly. "One far away from here. Mother, Leto, and me." Damn. Okay. Guess I didn't get through to her. "Mother got caught up with some people. It wasn't her fault. She was unwell and she was forced to do a lot of things that made her even more unwell." She stops talking and gets a faraway look on her face. 

Fenris barely ever talks about his mother. 

I wish that I could've met her.

"Things were… difficult," Varania says. "But Leto was always very bright. He was kind and strong. We didn't have much, but that didn't stop us from playing together every single day. If anyone even looked at me wrong, he would come rushing to my defense. Even if it meant getting into huge trouble." Varania smiles softly, and… 

That expression?

It makes her look way younger. 

"He always said that he'd find a way to get us out of our situation," Varania continues. "When he learned about Danarius, he thought that he was our… chance." Her smile slowly fades with each word she says. "So, he… He took that chance, and… Mother and I were able to leave that city. But, Leto…" She clutches her dress again. "Leto was gone." 

She stares down at the floor, clearly miserable. But she doesn't cry. No tears well up in those eyes. 

"What kinds of games did you play with Fenris?" I ask.

It's a question that gets Varania looking at me with pure incredulity. 

But I think it'd be better to focus on happy memories rather than Danarius. 

Upon seeing that I'm serious, she clears her throat again. "We played imagination games," she says. "We pretended to be far away from the place that we were stuck within."

It's sad, but… it's also cute. It's very cute. "You were both creative kids, huh?" 

Varania nods. "We couldn't afford books or anything of the sort, so we would come up with stories to pass the time." 

That makes sense. 

Fenris once mentioned that he did some writing on the side of his job in the library. He also said that he didn't get to read much when we was younger - hence why he took on that library job. 

I remember it so clearly. It was during our very first video call together.

I glance over at the pile of books in the corner and can't help but smile. 

Meanwhile, Varania squirms around in her seat. She places her handbag on her lap. Zipping it open, she pulls something out of it.

It's… 

A book.

It's very small. Travel-size. It has a plain black cover. 

She holds it out to me. "It's not going to bite."

"What is it?" I don't trust it! 

"It's my smoking gun," Varania says wryly. "You wanted to know about Leto's childhood, didn't you? This is your chance." She places the book down in the space between us. 

Hesitantly, I reach out and take it.

Opening it up, I immediately see…

A picture.

It's an old one. Its edges are a little frayed. 

At the center of it is a slender, middle-aged woman with a sharp, angular face. She has brown skin and very long silvery hair. Her expression is so tender that it makes my heart ache. I already know exactly who she is. 

Fenris' mother. 

She's beautiful. Incredibly so. 

Two children are in front of her. A boy and a girl.

Fenris and Varania. 

They look like they're both around ten years old. 

Fenris has the widest smile across his face. His golden hair is a tangled, windswept mess and he has a band-aid plastered on one of his knees. He's waving towards the camera. Varania's more timid. She's holding onto Fenris' hand, sheepish. Her hair isn't orange, either. It's golden, just like his. 

"I started dyeing my hair later on," Varania grumbles. 

"Did it go gray like Fenris' hair?" I remember Fenris saying that he must have inherited that premature grayness from his mother. 

"No." Varania sounds sad when she says it. I decide to leave it there and focus on the picture once more. 

The clothes they're wearing are kind of thin and maybe a bit too small for them. But they're happy. 

Happy to be together.

Fenris looks so… energetic. So lively. His demeanor is so different from the one he has now. Naturally, he's way too young to have the tattoos. 

It's a good picture. 

If I look at it for too long, I… might cry.

So I turn the page. 

The next picture is a portrait of Fenris' mother. It was definitely taken by a professional. She isn't smiling in this one. Her piercing green eyes are locked onto the camera lens. It's like she's challenging all of the people looking at her. The lighting around her makes her features all the more sharp. Her hair is out like it was in the previous picture, but it looks heavier in this one. Almost like… armor. Silver armor.  

"Wow." That's all I can say. 

"Mother was a model," Varania says. "She was the most beautiful woman in the world." 

There are many more pictures in the album. It's full of them. Many show Fenris and Varania, playing around outside. In one, they're drawing pictures in the dirt with sticks. In another, they're picking flowers. 

It's all so adorable. 

The photo of Fenris' mother was the only professionally-taken one in the album; everything else looks pretty amateur. Did Fenris' mother take them…? 

As I stare down at a picture of a young Fenris clutching a worn-down stuffed dog, my eyes burn.

I want to protect that kid from everything.

I know that I can't.

Around the time that these were taken… I was a kid, myself.

I was playing with Bethany and Carver. I was with Mom… and Dad. 

I didn't know Fenris. I couldn't help him.

Not for a long, long time.

"Did you travel around with Leto?" Varania asks. 

I rub at my eyes. "What?" 

She gestures at the postcards adorning the walls. 

"Oh. No," I say. "I wasn't here for any of that."

I wish that I was.

I wish that I found him sooner.

Fenris is in the final picture in the album, but he isn't looking at the camera. He's sitting on a stool that's been pulled up next to a bed. He's older in this one - probably around eighteen, give or take. He looks more like the Fenris that I know now. His hair is longer, though, and it hasn't gone gray. Moreover, he doesn't have the white-ink tattoos. Not yet. 

"That was a few weeks before everything," Varania murmurs. 

Fenris' mother is in the bed. She's propped up against a bunch of pillows and is smiling towards the camera. She's thin. Very thin. 

I close the album. 

If something bad is happening to Fenris… 

I don't know how I'll live with myself.

"Leto is a stubborn person," Varania says. "For better or for worse." She takes the album back and rests her hand on it. "I'll regard something as impossible and he'll go out there and manage to… accomplish it. Not all the time, mind you. But often enough. It's unfair." She sighs softly. "He has a penchant for getting involved in the craziest of things."  

"Things like running off to face Danarius completely alone?"

"Precisely." Varania rolls her eyes. "Admittedly, this time, he was… different." 

"How?" 

Varania shrugs. "I haven't been around my brother in quite some time. Perhaps it isn't my place to say anything." She slides the photo album back in her handbag. "Before, he rushed into matters with complete and utter recklessness. All emotion. All rage. This time, he was calm. Angry, but… far more logical."

"He's had a lot of time to think about how he'd like to face Danarius," I remind her. "...He's had lot of time to think about you, as well."

She nods slowly. "Did… Did Leto ever talk about me?" 

It sounds like she wants a certain answer. 

It's not an answer that I can give her.

Not if I want to be honest, anyway.

We've established that I'm utterly hopeless at lying.

"Not really," I admit. She only came up in the context of Danarius. 

Varania's shoulders slump. "I see." 

It's strange. I didn't think she'd be like this.

She clearly has her issues with Fenris.

She doesn't even call him by his actual name.

But…

I don't know. 

Even though she betrayed him, she said that she didn't hate Fenris. 

I don't think that was a lie. 

And even though Fenris has plenty of reasons to resent his sister… 

He's protecting her right now.

I don't think he hates her, either.

"It's like you said," I tell her. "You haven't been around your brother in a long time. Maybe… Maybe after everything, the two of you can start over."

Varania glances my way. 

"It'll be difficult," I say. "It'll be really fucking difficult. But that doesn't mean it's not possible."

I would know.

When I turned my back on Mom and the twins, right after Dad died… 

It was terrible. Terrible and selfish.

I thought that they'd never forgive me. 

I was wrong. 

"It sounds impossible," Varania states. 

"Fenris has a way of accomplishing the impossible," I point out. "You said that yourself."

Varania smirks. "I did, didn't I?" 

~

It's one of the longest nights of my life.

I swear… Whenever I'm anxious, time manages to slow itself down. 

Each minute drags on. 

It's awful. 

I don't bother with trying to scrounge up any dinner. Varania wasn't hungry and the legendary Hawke Appetite was effectively smited by the swirling storm of anxiety. That dull ache in my stomach? It's proof of that. 

I don't trust myself to eat anything without throwing it all up. 

I check my phone very often, making sure that Fenris hasn't sent any distress calls or texts for assistance. Each and every time I pick it up, I find it completely free of any notifications. 

By some miracle, I don't get a single text from anyone in Wicked Grace.

No texts. No calls.

It's surreal.

I'd be worried if I wasn't worried enough already.

I add Josephine to my contacts. Just in case.

Varania and I keep talking. She tells me about the different clothes that she makes… About her dream of going to fashion school. I tell her about the carpentry business and the twins. Eventually, she dozes off on the couch. 

I don't. 

I pace. I peek through Fenris' books. I memorize where pretty much everything is stowed away in his kitchen and living room.

I don't mean to pry. 

Not at all.

I'm just going a little crazy.

Varania wakes up around midnight.  

By that point, neither of us can really muster up the energy to chat. 

I sit down on the sofa and stare at the door. 

At 2:37 in the morning…

That's when I hear a click. 

At first, I think that I'm hallucinating. Hearing things out of desperation. 

But Fenris' door… It opens.

I'm off the couch before I even realize that he's back.

He's in my arms before I realize that he's back.

I keep saying his name.

Fenris. 

"Hawke," Fenris says. "Hello." 

The whole left side of his face is a mess. Blood drips from a long cut that trails from under his temple down to his jaw. 

"What happened…?!" Did Danarius do this to him? "We need to go to a hospital." 

"No, no." Fenris touches his face, wincing at the contact. "It's not as bad as it looks."

"I should hope so, because it looks fucking terrible, Fenris!" I'm not going to get into an argument with him about it, though. Treating the injury is the most important thing. 

I dash into his kitchen, yanking one of the cupboards open and retrieving a first aid kit.

My peeking and prying served a purpose after all. 

I lead Fenris over to the couch. 

Varania hasn't moved. "Leto," she says.   

Fenris doesn't reply. 

She doesn't care. "Were you walking around like that?"

"Yes."

"You're lucky that no one stopped you."

"One of the many perks of city living," Fenris says dryly. 

I'm kneeling in front of him and fumbling around with the first aid kit. I pull out a bottle of antiseptic and get to work on pouring some of it out on one of the rolled-up cloths. 

"This is gonna sting," I warn Fenris.

He nods and closes his eyes. I press it against the cut. His face contorts in pain. 

"Is it over, then?" Varania asks.

Fenris opens his eyes. "It's over." He's looking at me as he says it. "Danarius is gone." 

I'm relieved.

I'm so relieved. 

I hug him again. 

This one's quick. I need to focus on his wound, after all.

But I'm so fucking relieved.

I kiss him on the cheek. 

Varania watches while I clean Fenris' cut and remains silent as I apply pressure to it in an attempt to stop the bleeding. 

I'm so glad that Mom practically drilled me in first aid. 

Carpentry can be dangerous. She makes sure that each and every single person who works at Hawke's Carpentry is well-versed in this sort of thing. 

Once the wound isn't gushing blood anymore, I apply some more antiseptic to it and stick a long gauze pad over it.

Fenris was right; it isn't deep enough to warrant stitches. We don't need a hospital. All around the wound is angry and red, though. It's going to bruise. It's definitely going to bruise. 

"Do you have a bag of frozen peas?" I ask. 

Fenris' face twists. "God, no." 

Even with the situation being as it is… 

It's adorable.

He's adorable. 

He doesn't like peas! 

"Do you have an ice pad, then?" I didn't spot one while I was looking around. 

"Yes. It's in the fridge," Fenris says. "On the lowest shelf." 

Wow. Looks like my poking and prying wasn't as thorough as I thought it was. 

I scuttle over there. 

"Are you sure that Danarius won't come after you?" Varania asks.

"Yes. I'm sure. He will not come after you, either. We are free of… them." 

"All of them?"

"All of them," Fenris confirms. "If you wish to become involved in that world once more, out of a desire for some… apprenticeship… that's your own choice. But, should you get me involved in anything else, I…" He trails off and closes his eyes. "...I will not forgive it, Varania."

He's dead serious as he says it. 

There's no rage. It's a statement. A fact.

Varania clasps her hands together on her lap. "Okay." 

I find the ice pack right where Fenris said it was. I grab onto it and hurry back to his side. He takes it with a nod and a small smile, then presses it against his gauzed-up wound. 

"It'll stop the swelling," I say. 

"I hope so," Fenris says. "What a night…"  

He's exhausted. 

Completely exhausted. 

"Looking at you now, I still think you got the better end of the bargain," Varania says. "...No. I know that you did." 

Fenris glares at her. "What's that supposed to mean?" 

Given the state that he's in, it's a pretty damn good question. 

"You know exactly what it means," Varania replies. "Look at the life that you've managed to build." 

Is now really the time? 

I look between the two of them, helpless. 

"Are you implying that everything I have is due to Danarius?" Fenris asks. 

"You can't say that he didn't help you get here."

"He didn't," Fenris snaps. "He freed you and he freed Mother. That was all I needed from him and I paid a heavy fucking price for it."

"Do you think she was happy that you were gone, Leto? Do you think I was happy?! You should have stayed with us. We needed you." 

"I needed you, too. I needed her, too! But those people would have destroyed us if I stayed. Danarius was our only option."

"Oh, okay," Varania says, high-pitched and mocking. "But now, everything is so different, hm?"

"Of course! Everything has changed in every conceivable way!" 

This isn't good.

While Fenris was gone, Varania talked about her family with love. She answered my questions. She showed me her pictures. 

She was worried about her brother. 

We were worried about him together

Why is she being so accusatory now?

Isn't she happy that Fenris is safe? 

"You ask if I thought you were happy," Fenris continues. "Do you think I was happy, being treated like Danarius' plaything? Being locked away in rooms across the fucking globe or paraded for his associates? Do you think I was happy when I let him do this to me?" He gestures at his face. At his body. 

At his tattoos. 

"Leto, we -" 

"That's not my fucking name!" 

I think of Fenris, sitting at the Hawke family dining table. Eating macaroni and cheese and laughing at Bethany and Carver's antics.

Standing in my childhood bedroom with me. Listening to me talk about Dad.

Getting hugged by Mom. 

Looks like our family keeps getting bigger

If Fenris is a part of my family…

I'm a part of his family.

"Stop," I say. "Both of you. Please. Stop." 

Fenris and Varania both whip their heads towards me. For two siblings who don't look all that alike… The way they're looking at me right now?

It's identical

They're related, that's for sure.

Fenris is still holding the ice pack against his injury.

The pain that he's in right now… It runs a lot deeper than whatever was inflicted upon him tonight.  

I don't know if I can alleviate it. I really don't.

But I have to try. 

"You can't do this to each other," I say. "Fenris has been through a lot. A lot, Varania. You… You don't know the half of it. You don't know a damn sliver of it. You have no right to talk to him like that. But…" I look to Fenris. "You don't know what Varania's been through, either, Fenris."

"How could I know?" Fenris asks. He doesn't sound angry. He sounds…

Tired. 

Tired and sad. 

He's had such a long, terrible night…

I don't know what happened with Danarius. I may never know. 

I'm just glad that Fenris is alright.

But what good would it be to replace one wound with another? 

He has enough scars. 

"How could she know, Fenris?" I say it more gently than I've said anything in my whole life. More carefully than anything. "The two of you don't talk. She… She still calls you Leto." 

The person who Fenris once was.

The person who Danarius murdered. 

Metaphorically, of course.

Thank fucking god.

But a type of murder all the same.

Fenris looks away from me. He lowers the ice pack, exposing the bruise that's already begun to bloom across the side of his face.

My chest aches.

There's a long pause. Complete silence.

Fenris is deep in thought, and… I don't even know what's going on with Varania. 

She's tense. Ready to lash out or sprint off at a moment's notice. But her eyes are wide and glassy… Like she wants to grab on to Fenris and never let go. 

"Varania," Fenris finally says. "Do you have somewhere to be?" 

Varania's lower lip quivers. She bites it as if she's trying to tell her body to shut up. "You tell me." 

"Returning to Danarius is no longer an option," Fenris states. "If… If you need to do so, you may stay here for the rest of the night." 

He can't look at her as he says it.

I'm proud of him anyway.

Varania's eyes widen. "What?"

"Hawke is right. We don't talk," Fenris says. "We lie to each other and we hurt each other, but we do not talk." He presses the ice pack to his face again, wincing as it makes contact with his skin. "We should fix that." 

Varania doesn't know how to respond.

It's clear.

"You should!" Oh, for fuck's sake. Is now really the time for my voice to do that thing?

That ridiculous, high-pitched thing?

Whatever.

"We owe it to each other," Fenris says. "A proper talk. Not this." 

Targeting each other right where it hurts. Screaming at each other.

Varania's lip quivers again. This time, she doesn't bite it. "What about Garrett?" She looks to me, unsteady. 

"He's with me. He's fine," Fenris says. "Right, Hawke?"

"Right," I say. This has been one of the longest nights of my life, but… 

I'm fine.

Fenris is fine, so…

I'm fine. 

"You can sleep out here," Fenris tells Varania. "On the couch. I'll get you some things." He gets off the couch, stepping around me and practically staggering forward. 

I'm up in a flash, grabbing onto him so that I can keep him steady. "I'll get her settled in, Fenris." 

"But you don't know where anything is," Fenris says. "Hawke, you're new to this place, yourself. You are my guest." 

"I got pretty well-acquainted with everything while you were gone, actually," I say. "I didn't have much else to do, and you know how antsy I can get."

"...I do." Fenris sighs, impossibly weary. "What is this timing?" 

"It's quintessentially us," I joke.

Fenris' lips curve into a half-smile. 

"I mean it, though. I'll help out Varania," I say. "I'm on Sister Duty. Remember?" 

"Please don't call it that." 

I grin. "Go lie down. Rest." He needs rest. 

"Alright," Fenris says. "Come get me if necessary. Whatever you need, I'm ready to assist." 

I nod. 

Fenris looks to Varania. The two siblings stare at each other. 

Neither of them say anything. 

Fenris breaks eye contact first. 

He hobbles away with the ice pack, going into his room. 

He closes the door behind him. 

I clap my hands together. "Alright!" I say, trying my best to sound as cheerful as possible. It isn't too difficult. Fenris is back, after all, and Danarius is on track to being nothing but a terrible memory. "Let's get you sorted out then, yeah?"

Varania is staring after Fenris. 

But she nods.

And…

I begin the hunt for blankets. 

~

When I return to the bedroom, I see Fenris.

The bathroom door is open and he's leaning in front of his mirror, inspecting his face. The gauze pad is still firmly stuck down over the cut and the ice pack is resting next to the sink in front of him. He changed out of his clothes and is back in my shirt and those comfy pants. 

"Thank fuck I don't have work tomorrow," he says. 

I go over to him and get a better look at his face, myself. 

"What did Danarius do to you, Fenris?" I ask. 

"I'd rather not get into it." 

That's understandable. 

I reach out and touch his chin, tilting his face towards mine. 

He lets me. "Please allow me some more selfishness." 

"Always." 

"I'm glad that you're here, Hawke." 

I kiss him on his forehead. "I'm glad, too." So glad. Unbelievably glad.

"I'm sorry for bleeding on your shirt." 

"Did you?" I didn't even notice. Sure enough, there's a trail of dark red on my chest. It must've got on there when I hugged him. "That's what I get for wearing white on a night like this." 

"Hm." Fenris rubs his finger over it. "I hope it doesn't stain." 

"Even if it stains, it doesn't matter." I take his hands into mine. 

Slowly, I lead him back into the bedroom. He lets me guide him and we both sit down on his bed. 

"I… I don't feel much different," Fenris admits. "Danarius got what was coming to him. Knowing that he isn't… a threat anymore… It's…" He swallows. "It's strange. It's less of a relief than I thought it would be." 

"He wasn't a big part of your life anymore, Fenris," I remind him.

"...I know," Fenris murmurs. "I simply thought it would be… different." He rests the uninjured side of his head against my chest. "That man took so much from me, Hawke. He took my family from me. He took my friends from me. He took myself from me." He closes his eyes. "He is gone now, and none of what he took is back." 

I get it.

I understand.

"The damage that he did can't be undone," Fenris says. 

"But you can move on now, Fenris," I say. "That wolf at your back? It's gone." 

Fenris can definitely hear my heartbeat. It's pounding.  

I'm not scared, though. I'm not anxious.

I'm so relieved that he's here. 

"You might not be able to get everything back," I say. "It's unfair. Deeply unfair. But you're not alone. You haven't been alone in a long time. You know that you have me. And, even before we met, you had people around you who love you." 

"Did I?"

"Of course!" Does he seriously not believe that? "Josephine adores you - and you must trust her, since you gave me her number and all." Even if she's well-connected, Fenris and her obviously share a close bond. "Also, Dorian cares about you. I can tell." People don't poke at each other like that if they don't actually get along. Look at Aveline and Isabela! "And Krem! And Sera! And Lavellan! And -"

"Most of those people are casual acquaintances at most, Hawke." Fenris' shoulders shake with laughter.

I'm so glad that he's laughing. 

"They adore you, Fenris!" I exclaim. "I know what I'm talking about. Trust me. I'm the chairman of the Fenris Adoration Fanclub."

"What the hell?" Fenris' laughter intensifies. "The… What?"

"You heard me," I say. "The Fenris Adoration Fanclub. FAF for short. We meet every Friday. I'm going to make us shirts."

"Hawke, stop."

"They'll have your face on them and everything."

Despite everything that Fenris has seen tonight…

Despite everything that was done to him… 

Despite everything that he did… 

He can't stop laughing. 

I love him.

I love him so much.

I pull him into a kiss.  

It's as deep as the one we shared before he set off. Maybe even deeper. 

When we part, I'm out of breath. "Your sister's out there," I remind him. 

"You instigated that kiss, Hawke," Fenris says. "I wasn't planning on taking it any further. Not tonight. To be frank, even if we didn't face the threat of Varania hearing us, I'm not even remotely in the mood." 

What?! 

No! 

"I wasn't -" I flounder. I flounder wildly. "I wasn't implying that! Really, I, uh, I wasn't putting a stop to anything! And I didn't mean to start anything, either. I was -" 

"I'm teasing, Hawke." Fenris kisses the tip of my nose. "I know."

"Not the time, Fenris!" I clutch at my chest. "My heart…!" 

"My apologies." He chuckles in a way that implies he isn't actually all that sorry. "I couldn't resist." 

I sigh. "It's true that I'm irresistible." 

"That's not what I meant." Wow! "Though you are correct." He grins.

That's what I thought. "What I meant to say… is that Varania's here. You haven't lost her. She wants to talk to you. You realize how huge that is, right?" 

"I do." 

"Danarius didn't take your family away from you. And, hey. Even if your mother isn't alive anymore, she'll always be your mother." 

It's not like Malcolm Hawke stopped being my dad when he passed away.

No way. 

"Hm." Fenris leans against my chest again. "That's true." 

"She'd be proud of you." 

"I don't know if I'd go that far. Especially after tonight." 

"She would, Fenris." I rub circles on his back. "She'd be so damn proud."

We stay like that for a while. I have no idea what time it is. Frankly, I don't care about the time now that Fenris is back. It's such whiplash, going from counting the minutes to being like this… 

Eventually, Fenris gets off me so that we can get into bed properly. 

While I take the opportunity to change into pants which are distinctly not jeans and a fresh, unbloodied shirt, he walks around the room and picks up the knapsack that he took with him to meet with Danarius. 

He moves to put it away in his closet again. Before he does so, he pulls something out of it and tosses it on the bed. 

I glance over my shoulder and spot the Hawke family crest. 

It's… 

The shield.

The one that I made for the Convention.

It's on Fenris' bed in all its flaking-red-paint glory. 

"You took the shield with you?" I already know the answer to that question, but I'm asking it anyway. 

"Yes. I did." Fenris smiles. "It's my good luck charm, and I needed all the luck I could get." He moves the shield to his desk, propping it up next to his computer monitor. As he does that, I spot the red bracelet wrapped around his wrist, too. 

I… 

I was with him.

In some small way… 

All of us were. 

The two of us get into his bed. The first light of the morning is beginning to peek through the curtains which cover Fenris' bedroom window. It's dawn. 

Fenris is here. In my arms. 

I bury my face in his hair. I breathe him in and I feel his warmth. 

There's no where else in the world that I'd rather be. 

~

Varania washed all of her makeup off. 

She changed out of her complicated dress ensemble and into some plain clothes that Fenris gave her. (One of his many oversized sweaters and a crisp pair of plain, untorn jeans.) She freed her hair from the bun. 

And, as I stand there, in Fenris' living room… 

I see the resemblance. 

Beyond an expression.

Beyond their eyes.

It's there. 

It's genuinely there.

Huh.

Was she trying to tone it down before? Or was it because of the makeup?

Surely, makeup can't make that much of a difference…

I really don't know the first thing about any of this.

Varania puts her hands on her hips. "What is it?" She asks, accusatory. 

Oh. Was I staring?

I was totally staring. 

Shit. 

Might as well be honest. 

"You look like him," I say. "...Like Fenris." 

"Of course I look like him," she snaps. "We're related." 

Fenris stepped out again. This time, he's in search of breakfast. He practically sprinted out of the apartment, not even caring about the state of his face… 

(The wound did, in fact, bruise.) 

I didn't want to let him go off on his own, but he insisted.

I am once more on Sister Duty.

Fenris doesn't even like breakfast. 

Even though Varania yelled at me a few seconds ago, I smile. "I'm glad that you stayed." 

After last night, staying took a lot of courage.

Varania shifts her weight from foot to foot. "When will Leto return?" 

"Soon! Apparently, there's a corner store close to the apartment. It's called Saelac's Fine Crafts. He gets most of his food from there." All ready-made. His fridge is pitifully empty. I put the ice pack back in there shortly after waking up and marveled at the sheer lack of ingredients. I guess he wasn't kidding when he said he was bad at cooking. "You kinda flipped out last night, huh?"

"I did no such thing." 

"You totally did!" 

"Did you give my brother this lecture, too?" Varania scoffs. "You realize that this is none of your business, don't you?" 

Does she just go right in on the insults every time she feels uncomfortable? 

I hold my hands up defensively. "I'm only trying to help!" 

"You've helped enough." 

Is that another insult, or is she actually grateful?

I can't tell.

"Well, I owe you," I say. "For telling me about your family. I don't think Fenris has much from your time together." I smile sadly. "I wish that he did. I'm sure he feels the same way." 

Varania's expression softens, but that frown remains firmly planted on her face. 

I probably won't get through to her any more than I already have. 

That's fine. It's already a miracle that we get along to some degree.

The door clicks open. 

Fenris

I throw my arms open wide. "Welcome home, Fenris!" I roar so loudly that it startles both Fenris and Varania. 

Honestly? It startles me a little bit, too.

"Hello, Hawke." Fenris grins at me. "...Varania." He doesn't grin at his sister. 

He nods at her.

She nods back.

He's holding a brown paper bag close to his chest. His hoodie is up, casting a shadow over the gauze-covered side of this face.

Like I said, it's pretty bruised. This morning, we tried to position the bandages to hide the worst of it, but there's still a big, blue-and-purple splash covering most of the left side of his face.

Given the sort of night that he had, it could've been a lot worse.

I go over to him and plant a big kiss right in the middle of his forehead. He chuckles lightly as I do, pulling his hood down. 

"What did you manage to scavenge?" I ask, peeking into the bag. 

"Breakfast burritos," Fenris replies. "I have no idea what's in them. I'm assuming -"

"Breakfast," I say. "Breakfast is in them, Fenris." I take the bag from him and move it over to the table by the couch. 

"Are we going to eat now?" Varania asks. 

"I assume so," Fenris replies. 

"I'll grab mine to go." I snatch a foil-wrapped burrito from the bag and salute the siblings with it. 

Fenris balks. "You'll what?"

"You two need to talk, don't you?" I lower the burrito. "I'm going to give you some space to do that." 

Varania quickly fishes a breakfast burrito out of the bag.

Fenris is stunned.

"It's alright," I say. "Take your time! I'm great at meandering." 

"Hawke, multiple people have told me to protect you from this city's inherent state," Fenris says. 

It's true. They keep saying that it's going to eat me. "I'll be fine, Fenris." It's big talk for someone who's still vaguely terrified of the place… But I'm more than happy to fend off this city's snapping teeth in the name of giving them privacy. "I'll head over to Haven."

"Do you remember the way?"

"I do." 

Fenris raises an eyebrow at me. 

Varania's eyes are practically glued to her breakfast burrito.  

She's as scornful as ever.

It's weirdly comforting.

I snort. 

Fenris raises his eyebrow even higher. 

Okay, I can't help it. I laugh. "Good luck!" I give him another kiss - a light one, right on his bandage. 

"You, too," he says. "Text me if you need anything. Please do not wander far - you will get lost. And do not accept any free food from strangers." 

"I would never, Fenris!" I splay a hand dramatically against my chest. "I'm very well-versed in every aspect of stranger danger."

Fenris gives me a particularly critical look. It makes me laugh even harder. 

I like him so much. If I don't make an effort to give him some distance, I never will. He needs to talk with his sister, and, as much as I want to help them… I've done all that I can.

So I step out of the apartment and into the strangely-charged air of the city.

As I take my first step towards Haven, breakfast burrito firmly clutched in my hand… 

I quietly wish them luck.

~

"Oh my god. It's you." A very warm greeting from Dorian Pavus. 

"Hello to you too, Dorian." I go up to the library counter but Dorian's already scrambling around it. "What's up?"

"What's up, he asks," Dorian grumbles. "What's up? We're understaffed is what's up!" He's speaking very pointedly, but he's keeping his voice low. We're in a library, after all. "By some miracle, is Fenris with you?" 

"Nope. He's back home. I was -"

"Why are you here, then?"

"I was getting there!" I huff. "I was looking for a place to kill time while Fenris is, uh, busy, and I don't know anywhere else in this city." Except for Arbor Wilds. 

I don't think it's socially acceptable to mill around a flower shop.

Books are in libraries. Computers, too! 

It's the perfect place to… mill

"He's busy while you're visiting?" Dorian frowns. "What the fuck are you talking about?"

"It's a long story." Quickly, I add: "He's fine." 

"I should bloody well hope so." Dorian surveys the rest of the library. "I can't believe he has a small-town boy such as yourself wandering about the place, unsupervised." His gaze snaps to mine. "Did anyone try to mug you on the way over?"

"No!" I don't think so, anyway. I pat down my pockets and feel my wallet and phone stuffed away in them. Phew. "I ate a burrito." 

"From Saelac's?" 

"Yeah."

Dorian wrinkles his nose with disgust. "I have no idea how you people consume such filth. It's completely and utterly beyond me." 

"It was delicious, actually." Way less greasy than the stuff back home at Old Barlin's

Then again, the grease adds a certain flair… 

I think Dorian's moved on from the burrito, though. He's stroking his mustache and looking me up and down. 

It's weird.

This is weird!

Weird things shouldn't be allowed to happen to me. Not today. 

"Where's Josephine?" I ask. 

"Josephine Montilyet is running late this morning, for reasons entirely unbeknownst to me. Hence the very reason why we are understaffed." 

"You're the only one here?!" No wonder he's so stressed out! 

"Well done, Garrett Hawke!" Dorian whisper-exclaims. "You possess the finest of observation skills, do you know that?" 

"So I've been told." I look around the library. 

It's pretty empty, except… 

"There are a lot of kids around." They're puttering about, poking at books on shelves. A few of them have toys. 

"That's because it's storytime," Dorian says, overly sweet. "I am not bad at storytime, but I am not meant to do storytime, on account of how I must man the counter." He gestures at the counter. "Do you know who was meant to do storytime?"

"...Josephine?"

"Josephine!" Dorian says her name pretty loudly. He clutches at himself while he says it.

A few of the kids look our way.

We ignore them.

"Is she alright?" Wasn't she covering for Fenris? 

"She sent me a text. One singular text, at five twenty-two in the morning." Dorian tugs a phone out of his jacket. "It says, and I quote: 'Dorian, I must handle some important business that came up on very short notice. I am so sorry. I will be there ASAP.'"

Woah! "You're great at making an Italian accent, Dorian!" That Josephine impression was flawless

"I'm well aware." He crams his phone back into his jacket. "You must help me, Garrett." 

"Me?" I blink. "I don't know the first thing about libraries." Not unless carpentry is involved. My bookshelf-fixing skills are second to none. Wynne would know. "Also, I don't work here." 

"Details! Very minor details!" Dorian hisses. "Listen to me. Fenris took the week off so as to spend it with you. Ergo, I am in this situation because of you!" 

"That logic isn't very sound."

Dorian rolls his eyes. "Yes it is, you buffoon." 

"Hey! Watch it with the name-calling. There are many young, impressionable ears around."

"They can't hear me," Dorian says. "But they will hear you." 

"What?"

"You're good with children, aren't you?" Dorian continues. "I think you're the perfect…" He grimaces. "...The perfect candidate for storytime." 

"You're lying."

"I am not."

"Then what was that grimace about?!" 

"It's none of your concern." He claps his hands together. "Ahem. Children! Please accept my deepest, most profound apologies for the wait!" 

Is this seriously happening to me right now? 

It hasn't even been twelve hours since Fenris got back from his meeting with Danarius.

I can still feel the dredges of anxiety, clinging onto me like some sort of fucked-up second skin…

And a dozen pairs of tiny eyes are staring at me. 

"Whozzat?" A child asks. 

"That's not Josie," another one says.

"Puppy!" Yet another exclaims, holding up his toy dog. 

It reminds me of the picture that I saw of Fenris last night. He was so young in it… 

I smile.

"This is Garrett, and he will be taking Josie's place today!" Dorian wastes no time. He sees me smile and he goes in for the kill.

Fenris was right about him.

I give him a dirty look as he begins pushing me along. "Don't they have a teacher around or something?" I whisper. 

"Ms. Pentaghast is otherwise preoccupied and she will place my severed head on a platter if she returns and the children are scattered about," Dorian whispers back. "It's easy, Garrett. You know how to read, don't you?"

"Yes! I do, in fact, know how to read!"

"Then that's all you need." He bats his eyelashes at me. "You don't want the random, pleading children to be disappointed, do you?"

He's right. 

I don't want the random, pleading children to be disappointed.

If I don't try to salvage their storytime… I'd be betraying the Garrett of twenty years ago.

(He took storytime very seriously.) 

I groan.

Dorian directs me to a corner of the library. It's just as elegant as everywhere else - all dark wood and ornate - but everything is distinctly smaller. Smaller bookshelves… Smaller tables. It's all very child-friendly. A mural depicting a bunch of different animals is painted on the walls and posters urging kids to read and write are stuck up on them, as well.

The kids follow us. They're all obediently sitting down in the space in front of a normal-sized armchair… 

An armchair which Dorian literally shoves me towards. 

"Have fun," he says. He then rushes off, effectively abandoning me. 

I stare at the gaggle of kids before me.

One of them is picking his nose.

Lovely.

"Uh. Hey, everyone," I say. "I'm Garrett." 

They all murmur greetings back at me. 

This was not my idea of meandering. 

Whatever. All I need to do is pick some book, right? Then I'll do my best Varric impression (he's the best storyteller I know) and that'll be that. 

I get off the armchair and scan one of the tiny bookshelves. 

Immediately, one of the books stowed away on it grabs my attention. 

I grab the book, examine the cover…

…And grin.

Fenris (10:12am): 
hello, hawke.
varania left. 
it's safe to come back now.
…well, it was always safe to come back. 
you know what i mean.

Garrett (10:12am): 
Fenris!!!!
Wait what
She left?? 

Fenris (10:12am): 
yes. 
we finished our talk. 
it went well.
i think. 

Garrett (10:12am): 
I'm so happy to hear that!
good job!!!!!

Fenris (10:12am): 
are you at haven?

Garrett (10:12am): 
Yup
I have a small army now. 

Fenris (10:13am): 

what? 

Garrett (10:13am): 
Josephine was late 
So haven was understaffed
And I got roped into reading a bunch of stories in this one book to some kids

Fenris (10:13am): 
oh.

Garrett (10:13am): 
Theyre all obsessed with griffons now.

Fenris (10:13am): 
oh no.

Garrett (10:13am): 
Oh yes.

Fenris  (10:13am): 
did dorian pressure you into reading to them? 
he always tries to get out of storytime.

 

I look up from my phone. 

"Did you use me, Dorian Pavus?"

Dorian is typing away on one of the computers behind the counter. "Absolutely." 

"What?!" 

He rolls his eyes. "Are you tattling on me to that delinquent boyfriend of yours? Don't listen to him. Storytime is Josephine's charge and he knows it."

"It's true! I'm usually the one who reads to the children." Josephine emerges from the back room, flustered. She arrived a few minutes ago. "I'm so sorry, Garrett. I must compensate you. You do not even work here." 

All of the kids are gone now. Their teacher - Ms. Pentaghast - picked them up. She asked about Josephine and was a bit taken aback when she saw me. She moved on quickly, though. 

She seemed pretty tough. 

Now that her class is comprised of griffon fans, she'll need to be.

"You don't need to pay me anything," I assure her. "It was fun."

"But -" 

"It was one book, Josephine," Dorian drawls.

"That does not mean you can force random people into doing your job, Dorian!" Josephine exclaims. 

"Garrett isn't a random person." Dorian pouts. "And it wasn't my job! It was your job." 

Josephine glares at him. 

He sighs and adjusts his glasses, focusing on the computer screen once more. "I don't even know what a griffon is." 

I gasp. "Did you ignore my story, Dorian?!"

"Believe it or not, Garrett, the story was for children." He glances up from his computer. "And I, myself, am a grown up." 

"Enough of this," Josephine says. She shushes Dorian and pulls me to the side. A customer walks into Haven, so Dorian lets it go. 

"Is Fenris okay, Garrett?" Josephine asks quietly. She sounds concerned. 

Did the two of them talk?

No, that's not possible. Fenris was busy with Varania. 

…Maybe they talked beforehand. 

Dorian did say that she texted him at around five in the morning. 

I guess it doesn't matter. 

"He's fine," I assure her. "We might need to schedule that get-together for later on in the week, though." Fenris won't want to be around a bunch of people with his injury. 

It's one thing if strangers see it. 

It's an entirely different thing if friends do. 

They'll have questions - and rightfully so. 

"I understand." Josephine pats me on the back. "Please go to him. He shouldn't be on his own." 

"Yeah." I smile. "I'll go back to him right now." 

How did Fenris ever think that he never had friends? 

"And thank you again for helping us!" Josephine adds. 

"It's fine. The kids were great." I can only hope that the griffon enthusiasm which I've bestowed upon them will stay with them for the rest of their lives. 

I leave Haven right after our little conversation. While I walk, I text Fenris. 

 

Garrett (10:16am): 
He totally pressured me into reading to them!!!!!
But it was fun. 
I'm omw back home
Or, you know
omw back to your home

 

Dammit, Garrett.

 

Fenris  (10:16am): 
it's as they say: my home is your home.
don't get lost, hawke. please.
remember what i said.

Garrett (10:16am): 
But free pizza is the BEST pizza!!!

Fenris (10:16am): 
hawke.

Garrett (10:16am): 
Kidding! I'm kidding!! :P

 

I stuff my phone back into my pocket, cackling.

I feel lighter.

Even as yet another tiny old lady barges past me, almost sending me careening into the street… That second-skin of anxiety isn't quite as heavy.

I'm still worried about Fenris, of course. How could I not be? 

But…

He finally faced Danarius. He finally talked to his sister. 

He's waiting for me and I'm less than five minutes away from him. 

I think things will be okay.

No.

I know things will be okay.

I find the apartment building with no trouble at all.

I dash up the stairs, heading straight for Fenris' place. 

Apartment number 37.

I knock on the door and, before I'm even done, Fenris cracks it open. He peeks through the small space with a smile. "Welcome home, Hawke." 

Is he teasing me over that text? 

I'm bright red. I know I am.

I smile right back at him. "I'm home!"

~

The apartment is exactly as it was when I left it, save for the now-absent breakfast burrito bag. A tall bottle of wine has taken its place on the living room's table. 

"You weren't kidding." I look around. "Varania really is gone."

"Why would I kid about that?" Fenris stares up at me, a little expectant.

So I hug him.

He eases into my arms and I rub his back. Apparently, that's my go-to gesture when I'm trying to comfort Fenris. 

"She could've said goodbye to me," I grumble.

"She didn't want to get in our way anymore." 

I guess that makes sense. She did interrupt us… And send Fenris down one of the most dangerous paths of his life.

I hold him even tighter. "Your talk went well, yeah?"

"I think so," Fenris murmurs. "It had its painful moments, but we didn't try to kill each other. Besides, I believe some pain is unavoidable." 

"I wish it wasn't."

Fenris doesn't say anything.

I keep on talking. "Did the two of you make plans to meet up again?" It'd be great if they could hang out under way less stressful circumstances. 

"No," Fenris replies. I unpeel myself from him to give him a look and he chuckles softly. "Her future is in her hands, as is mine. However…" He smiles. "...I am not opposed to it, and she has my number."

"You have hers, too," I remind him. 

"Indeed." 

I ghost one of my hands over his bandage. "Does it hurt?" 

"Quite a bit, but I've survived far worse," Fenris says. "I knew that getting away from the encounter unscathed was too high a demand." 

"You know, you really worry me when you say stuff like that."

Fenris squeezes my hand. "...Thank you, Hawke. For worrying about me."   

I kiss him.

His lips are dry, but the kiss itself is incredibly soft. 

Not fragile. 

Soft.

He leans on my shoulder afterwards. 

I run my hands though his hair, careful not to mess with his bandage. "Can you do me a favor?" 

"Tell me, and it is done." 

"Cut yourself some slack," I state. "In general - but especially for the rest of my trip here." It's time to heal. To recover from… everything

Not just physically. 

"Alright," Fenris replies quietly. "I shall." 

He shifts off me and puts his hands on either side of my face. I close my eyes as he strokes my cheeks; as he kisses me again. And again. And again. 

He can kiss me like this, over and over again, for the rest of our lives. 

I wouldn't complain. 

Not even once.  

My forehead is against his forehead. He breathes in. I breathe out. 

"I'm…" Fenris sighs softly. "I'm tired, Hawke."

"I know." I smile. "Good thing we don't have anywhere else to be." 

Fenris smiles back at me. "Yes. Though one of us was hard at work this morning." He smoothens the front of my shirt. "Selflessly reading to children about mythological creatures." 

"Griffons," I remind him.

"Yes." He rolls his eyes, but he's still smiling. "Griffons."

I mercifully move on from the topic of griffons and kiss his neck. "I think we should have a do-over of our lazy day in bed."

"At this rate, you'll spend the entirety of your vacation in my bed." 

I'm not opposed to that. Not even a little. "We got interrupted last time, so it totally doesn't count." 

"Hm." Fenris strokes the back of my head. "That's a good point. Very well." I can hear the smile in his voice. "To bed, then. I'll bring the wine." 

Wine… 

Bitter grape juice… 

I wish that I was a wine person. 

"Should I get a can of diet coke for you?" Fenris asks.  

I sulk. "Diet coke in bed sounds significantly less cool than wine in bed." 

Fenris snorts. "When have we ever tried to be cool, Garrett Hawke?"  

He goes over to the table and picks up the wine bottle. I watch him as he does, and… 

I notice something. 

On the table, right next to Fenris' bouquet… Practically hidden under it… 

There's a black book. 

A familiar black book. 

Varania's photo album. 

I go over there and pick it up. 

Did she forget it here? 

No. 

Varania and I may not be close, but I know exactly what she did. 

"Your sister left you a present," I tell Fenris. 

"Hm?" Fenris puts the wine bottle back down on the table. "What is it?" 

"You'll see." I hand the book over to him. 

He opens it up, and…

The face he makes when he sees that first picture.

It's enough to make me tear up.

A note is tucked alongside the photograph. Fenris pulls it free. 

In plain black ink, there are three words written in simple cursive. 

Be well, Fenris

~

 

Isabela (5:00pm): 
IT'S OVER

Garrett (5:00pm): 
?????

Isabela (5:00pm): 
THE MANDATE (lol man date) THAT I SET W THE THREAT OF 
EXTREME BLACKMAIL
WG WASNT ALLOWED TO TEXT YOU
OR FENRIS
IF NEITHER OF U CAME ONLINE
(UNTIL NOW. FIVE PM.)
AND NEITHER OF U DID

Garrett (5:00pm): 
Holy shit
is that why the WHOLE GUILD has been totally silent??

Isabela (5:00pm): 
YES I FORBADED IT.
in the name of bits
fenris' bits.
which im assuming you've seen by now

Garrett (5:00pm): 
I know I keep saying this
But I really dont know how 'bits' is a term that stuck with us
It's seriously awful. 
Zevran couldve done a lot better.

Isabela (5:00pm): 
if he did better hed offend ur delicate sensibilities

Garrett (5:00pm): 
He already does that.

Isabela (5:00pm): 
shhh shh hshhh not the point 
disclaimer: its ok if no bits were involved 
if u were on a romantic quest free of 1000000 text tones and/or aerosmiths hit classic I Dont Want To Miss A Thing we will ALSO take that as a victory
so????? updates???? any updates

Isabela (5:01pm): 
GARRETT MALCOLM HAWKE
ANY 
UPDATES?

Garrett (5:03pm): 
I WAS TALKING TO FENRIS
Anyway yeah.

Isabela (5:03pm): 
bits?

Garrett (5:03pm): 
Bits.

Isabela (5:03pm): 
YEAHHHHH
WHOOOOOOO
THATS MY TIGER
OPERATION HARD IN HIGHTOWN: A SUCCESS 
IN EVERY SENSE OF THE WORD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
VARRICS GONNA LEAP UP IN THE AIR AND CLICK HIS HEELS TOGETHER
THIS IS A MOMENTOUS FUCKIN OCCASION!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Garrett (5:03pm): 
:) 

Isabela (5:03pm): 
erm
whats with that reaction
whyre you being so normal 
shouldnt u be telling me to shut up or something 

Garrett (5:03pm): 
IM ALWAYS NORMAL
YOURE THE ONE WHO ISNT NORMAL ABOUT THIS
YOU REALIZE THAT RIGHT ISABELA?????
RIGHT????
YOU AND VARRIC AND ZEVRAN AND SEBASTIAN(SOMEHOW????) AND
Nvm i'm not gonna list everyone.

Isabela (5:03pm): 
WTF thats mean hawkey we r so normal
idk i thought youd be more….
flustered. 
dont tell me it went bad or something
bc if so i can send u some links

Garrett (5:03pm): 
No it was amazing
Fenris is amazing 
It's just
Would you believe me if I told you that us sleeping together wasn't the craziest thing that happened in the past 48 hours?

Isabela (5:03pm): 
yes i would
cos sex isnt actually that big of a deal

Garrett (5:04pm): 
……………

Isabela (5:04pm): 
whats up? 

Garrett (5:04pm): 
Ha. Well 
We have a lot to tell everyone.
A LOT. 

 

Notes:

this is everyone at me right now, huh?

I'M SORRY. I AM GENUINELY SO SORRY. when i put wicked grace on hiatus, i did NOT think that it would last as long as it did. (the passage of time is horrifying?!) but!! hey!!! in my defense, i never once claimed to drop this fic. i could never!!! we're seeing this babey through to the end! (which is, scarily enough, actually creeping up on us.) but anyway, i definitely need to express my most heartfelt thanks ever for everyone's patience. each of you deserves a medal. so i made you a medal. congratulations, you can now brag that you waited multiple years for a wicked grace update. to everyone who's giving this story their attention once more: thank you so, so much. it means the absolute world to me and i sincerely hope that you enjoyed this chapter. naturally, i hope that all the newcomers to this fic enjoy it, too!!! you can take the medal too if you want. i don't mind.

this chapter was absolutely heart-wrenching to write; definitely the most serious one of the fic. varania is an extremely interesting character and i always wished that she played a bigger role in da2's canon - though i understand why she didn't. i made a lot of changes to her overall storyline for this au; i'm happy that those changes accommodated her getting some more depth and time in the spotlight.

here's your reminder that wicked grace still has a blog and a playlist. i hope that you're all doing well!

Chapter 30

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

We buy a ton of picture frames.

A ton.

Almost the entire stock of them over at Saelac’s Fine Crafts.

Fenris wanted them, and, as far as impulse purchases go, dozens of picture frames are on the tamer side, I think. Also? They’re going to be put to good use.

Very good use.

Predictably, we squabbled over the bill. Fenris insisted that the frames were for his apartment and for his pictures, so we didn’t need to split the cost…

But, aided by Saelac’s judgemental staring, I emerged victorious - and we went half-and-half.

Anyway…

We rush back to his apartment and dump all of the frames on the floor of his living room.

It’s a brand new day, and we have a lot of work to do.

Yesterday, Fenris went through Varania’s album - on his own, in his room. I stayed out in the living room; I didn’t want to intrude. It was kind of weird, knowing that I saw them all before him… He deserved a chance to take them all in properly.

When he finished, we ordered more food - namely, pizza that was leagues better than that which Teagan’s Pizzeria can provide back in my hometown.

(Granted, that’s not a very high bar to clear.)

And then… Isabela. She texted about her mandate, and Wicked Grace, and bits, and I had to ask Fenris if he was okay with Wicked Grace knowing that we had sex.

It was kind of mortifying.

Kind of very mortifying.

But Fenris smirked and he said that he didn’t care.

So…

I guess Operation: Hard in Hightown was a resounding success.

I can only imagine what Wicked Grace has in store for us.

But that doesn’t matter. Not right now.

Fenris and I are sitting, cross-legged, across from each other. The pile of frames is in between us, and Varania’s album is open and resting in Fenris’ lap.

“I remember this one.” Fenris carefully pulls the first photograph out of the album. “My mother took it herself. She set the camera up on a stand and counted the timer down while Varania and I stood on either side of her. I… I remember her voice.”

I smile. “It’s an amazing picture.”

“Yes.” Fenris’ eyes are glassy. “It is.” The note that Varania left for him is partially covering it. He tucks it behind the family portrait before sliding it into the frame.

“Varania told me that your mother was a model,” I say.

“She was.” Fenris turns to the next picture. The professionally taken one. “She took her work very seriously, and she was very, very beautiful.” He gently pulls the picture out of the album. “Unfortunately, in this world, there are people who see beauty and want nothing more than to trample upon it.”

“You didn’t let that happen to her,” I remind him. “Even if your mother missed you while you were gone, you kept her safe.” Her and Varania. “I’m sure that she’s grateful.”

“Hm.” Fenris isn’t agreeing with me, but he’s not disagreeing with me, either. He stares down at the picture. At his mother’s intense, challenging gaze.

They really do look like each other. I know that I’m completely biased, and we’ve established that I know nothing about the fashion industry - but Fenris could totally be a model. Something tells me that he doesn’t want that, though. I wonder if their mother is the reason why Varania became a tailor…

Fenris stays silent as he secures the picture in one of the frames. It’s only when it’s properly fixed in one that he speaks again. “She would’ve liked you.”

I blink.

“My memory is hazy,” Fenris continues, “but I know that much. My mother would have liked you. She… was always surrounded by people who lied to her. Who said one thing to her and meant something else entirely.” He swallows thickly. “I was like that, towards the end. I didn’t want to be. It just… happened.”

He can’t possibly blame himself for that. I want to point that out, but he’s not done talking.

“You’re not like that. You’re sincere, Hawke. You always say what you mean.”

“That’s a nice way of putting it,” I comment. “Because, to me, I’m just prone to going off on tangents. Really long tangents.” Panic-Garrett is a public menace. “If I met your mom, I would’ve been all nervous about it. And I probably would’ve launched into a monologue about… God, I don’t know. Whatever was around us at the time. Potted plants.”

Fenris laughs, the sound short and quick. “You’re proving my point. She would’ve loved that.” He rubs at his face, wincing when his hand makes contact with his bandaged injury. “I wish that we met each other sooner. I… wish that you could’ve met her.”

I had that thought, too.

When I saw those pictures last night…

I wished that I could’ve been there for him. For Varania. For their mother.

Did Fenris feel like that when he saw the pictures of Dad and I?

“I’m here now,” I say. “I’m not going anywhere. And… you’re here for me.”

“Absolutely. For as long as you’ll have me.”

My heart’s beating so fast. But I’m not panicking. I’m not even nervous. I’m… happy. “So, forever, then?”

“Indeed.” Fenris smiles. “I am yours.”

We go through each of the photographs.

Fenris tells me about some of them. He talks about the local park that he’d visit with Varania frequently, about the way their mother would press the flowers that they picked for her in her journals… About the imaginary, fantastical worlds they created to escape from the one they felt so trapped in.

(No wonder he got drawn to the MMO’s lore as an adult. If we shared a childhood, there’s no way that Fenris and I would’ve not been friends. He would’ve been in a tacky wizard costume right alongside me. I just know it.)

Apparently, he got the stuffed dog from his mother - years and years ago. As a kid, he took it with him all over the place… But he left it behind when he left home. I wonder if Varania has it now.

Each photo has a story behind it. I’m not privy to all of those stories. Occasionally, Fenris stares down at one of the photos and stays completely silent. He gets this distant look in his eyes, and I know better than to ask about what he’s thinking.

Maybe I’ll hear those stories someday.

Maybe I won’t.

Either way, it’s fine.

It takes us around an hour to get everything out of the album and into the frames. Soon enough, they’re all set up around us on the living room floor.

“I can’t believe that Varania had all of these,” Fenris murmurs. “I thought there was nothing left.”

None of what he took is back.

Fenris said that after he dealt with Danarius.

I’m so glad Varania brought this album with her.

I’m so glad that she left these pictures for Fenris.

I’m so glad… about a lot of things.

I reach out and squeeze Fenris’ hand. He smiles.

“I don’t even know where I’m going to put them all.” He surveys the apartment. He has that low table in his living room - where the bouquet that I got for him is sitting regally - but, otherwise… Well, there’s not much space.

“You can hang them up on the walls,” I point out. “Like the postcards!” They’re a reminder that he’s free, aren’t they? His family photos would fit in well among them. “Wait. That means we need to go buy… hooks.” Can Fenris even put hooks in the walls? He’s renting this place, so maybe not. Except… They sell removable hooks, don’t they? “Or maybe we can buy a table. One that isn’t shitty.”

Fenris snorts. “I’ll never live that comment down, will I?”

“My table was very offended, I’ll have you know.”

“I was drunk, Hawke. Drunk and trying to impress you.”

“You were trying to impress me by calling my kitchen table shitty?”

“Yes. Since it wasn’t made by you, it was shitty.” Fenris explains it like it’s the most normal, logical conclusion in the world. “We’ve been over this. Your table is fine.”

“I dunno, Fenris. How will we know if the new table we buy isn’t shitty?” I can’t let this go. Not that easily. I fold my arms and try my hardest not to laugh. “You might not have the right eye for table quality while sober. We’ll need to get Drunk Fenris on the case.”

“That’s an impressively bad idea,” Fenris states, and I can’t help it - I laugh. “I have a better proposal. You could make one for me.” He grins. “A Garrett Hawke original.”

“I could do that.” I’ve made tons of tables before. “It’s actually not that difficult. It’s all about your tools.”

“Your tools?” Fenris echoes.

“Yeah. And the materials that you use.” Hawke’s Carpentry only works with the finest of materials.

Once they’re affordable.

Mom handles the budgeting. It’s completely beyond me.

But I trust her, so there’s no way that I’ve ever made a shitty table.

No way.

“I was joking, Hawke.”

“What?!” I gasp. “Fenris, I’m literally a carpenter. I can make a table for you. I just need -”

“Please don’t make me a table.”

“But I want to make you a table!”

Fenris’ shoulders shake with laughter. “You are so…”

“Amazing? Considerate?” I ask, moving closer to him. “Creative? Innovative? Generous?”

“...Ridiculous.” Fenris presses his lips against mine, and we’re both smiling into the kiss.

For now, we line the framed photographs up on his kitchen counter.

All of those memories, laid out neatly…

Moments that Fenris thought were lost to time. To Danarius.

They’re here. Right in front of me.

Right in front of us.

“Something’s missing,” Fenris murmurs.

Huh? “I don’t think so.” I flip through Varania’s album. It’s empty now. “We got everything.” We even have five whole frames to spare.

“Not exactly.” Fenris pulls his phone out of his jeans’ pocket. “Hawke, would you…” He trails off. He stares at me, his phone clutched tightly in his hands.

“Do you want me to make that table for you, after all? I wasn’t joking about it. I really -”

“No,” Fenris interjects. “Come here.” He holds his arm out. “I want to take a picture with you.”

A picture?

A picture!

“If you’re willing,” Fenris mumbles.

“I’m willing!” I scramble over to him, sliding up next to his side. “Absolutely! I’m - I’m more than willing! Let’s do that!” Does he want to print it out? To frame it, just like everything else here? I think about the framed photographs that I have on display in my house and feel dizzy. My heart? It’s fluttering.

The Flutter will never die.

I’ll be with Fenris, all wrinkled and old, and my heart will still be doing pirouettes when I talk to him.

I just know it.

“Okay.” Fenris opens up his Camera app. He sets the focus to the front-facing lens, holds it out in front of us, and…

He grimaces. “My face.” He ghosts his hand over the bandaged wound and its accompanying bruise. “I look like shit.”

“You don’t!” I exclaim. “You look cool. It’s like you were in a battle or something.”

“If you say so.” Fenris shifts closer to me. I think he’s trying to hide the injured side of his face behind my beard.

“What? Am I wrong?!”

“You’re not.” He keeps on adjusting the phone’s angle.

“You look fine, Fenris,” I say. “Seriously.”

As much as I wish he didn’t get hurt, I’m glad that I was here to help take care of him.

He… didn’t face everything on his own. Not entirely.

This photo will be proof of that.

“Alright.” Fenris straightens up. He makes no effort to hide the bandage covering half of his face. “Here we go, then.”

“Okay. On the count of -”

There’s a soft click. Fenris lowers his phone.

Fenris,” I say, strained. “No way. Take another one.”

“Why? This one is fine.”

“I was talking!” I splutter. I peek down at the picture on his screen, and - yeah. My mouth is wide open. I’m mid-sentence. It’s deeply unattractive. “If you frame this, it’ll constitute a crime against me, specifically.”

Fenris laughs. “Fine.” He holds the camera up again. “Ready?”

I don’t dare to speak. I will not have a repeat incident of that picture. I nod, and he presses the button. The photo is taken.

“That’s better,” Fenris says. He smiles down at his phone.

“Send it to me!” I say. “I need a copy. I want to get it framed, too.”

“With my face looking as it does?” Fenris frowns. “People will have questions.”

“Who cares?” It’s for me. “They don’t need to know anything. It’s our business.”

“Fine.” Fenris pokes away at his phone’s screen. “I’ll send it to you now.”

Wow. He caved pretty quickly. “Good!”

My phone’s text chime goes off; the photo is here.

Immediately, it’s followed by another chime.

I stare at Fenris. He stares at me.

“Was that you again?” I ask.

“Nope.” Fenris smirks. “I assume it’s one of our lovely, nosey friends.”

He’s right. Even with Isabela’s mandate now lifted, Wicked Grace has continued to give us time to ourselves… But there’s no way that Isabela kept that Operation update to herself. No way.

I tug my phone free from my pants pocket, bracing myself.

 

Varric (9:21 am):
Hawke.


“It’s Varric,” I tell Fenris. I hold my phone out while I type my reply so that he can read along.

 

Garrett (9:21 am):
Varric.
(fenris is here btw)

Varric (9:22 am):
Did you get it?

Garrett (9:22 am):
???
get what?

Varric (9:22 am):
You didn’t get it.
That’s fine.
It’s not like I heard the news from Rivaini and immediately busted my ass on whipping up a final chapter.
It’s not like I poured my blood, sweat, and tears into getting that draft out in record time.
Nope. Not at all.

 

“What is he talking about?” Fenris asks. “He sounds like Anders.”

I guffaw.

 

Garrett (9:22 am):
Varric Siegeharder Tethras
Leader of the Esteemed Wicked Grace
I need you to start making at least 25% more sense.

Varric (9:22 am):
Your ELECTRONIC MAIL, Garrett “dragonhawke” Hawke.
I sent you something. Open it with the Elf.
Thank me later.
;)

 

Electronic mail…?

He sent me an E-mail?

I close my texts and open up my inbox.

Sure enough, I have a new message. It’s blank, but it’s from Varric… and it has an attachment.

Disregarding proper Internet safety completely (Aveline can never know), I open it.

(In my defense, Varric told me that he sent something!)

Immediately, a document takes up the entire length of my phone’s screen.

The text centered in the middle of it loudly proclaims:

 

The Tale of the Champion: A Mostly True Story
By Varric Tethras

~

“This is a terrible idea.”

“No way! It’s an amazing idea! Come on, Fenris. It’s amazing.” I plop a pillow on the floor, effectively placing it right in front of the low table. “I promised Josephine that we’d all hang out before I left. Lavellan, too.”

“I don’t even know Lavellan.”

“What?! You totally do!”

Fenris folds his arms. He’s… pouting.

He’s so damn cute.

I go over to him and kiss him on the nose.

It does little to dispel his pout.

“This is why everyone thinks you’re a grump,” I inform him.

He rolls his eyes, and I laugh.

We’ve spent the past two days hanging out - just the two of us.

Fenris offered to do touristy stuff with me. I caught the absolute dread in his voice when said offer was raised, and was more than happy to shoot it down.

It’s not like I wanted to do any of that. No way.

Why would I ever want to visit tacky shops and eat overpriced street food when I could be here, instead?

In the comfort of Fenris’ apartment, we’ve watched movies… We’ve made out... We’ve tried a startling array of different take-out foods… And we’ve read copious amounts of Varric’s friend-fiction.

(The Tale of the Champion is the best thing I’ve ever read. Varric really outdid himself. Go figure. I’m still morally against friend-fiction and all the horrors it brings, but… I can’t deny this particular piece’s quality.)

It’s been bliss.

I couldn’t be happier.

Fenris’ wound is also healing really well, all things considered. We dress it in a new bandage every few hours, but the bruise creeping out of it doesn’t look as… angry.

Everything’s calm.

Everything’s right.

“My apartment is too small for get-togethers,” Fenris grumbles.

“That’s why we got these pillows!” Naturally, they’re from Saelac’s. At this rate, I’m going to be Saelac’s best friend by the time I leave this city. “There’s one for Dorian, one for Josephine, one for Sera, and one for Lavellan.” I point at each of the floor pillows as I say each of their names. “You and I get couch privileges. If Miles was here, he’d be jealous.”

“Great.” Fenris couldn’t sound less enthused. I crack up, and I don’t miss the way his lip curves into a small smile.

“It’ll be fun, Fenris. Trust me! We’re even getting that Thai food again.”

“Is that why you’re so excited about this?”

“...Maybe.”

Fenris chuckles. “I knew it.”

Jokes aside, we moved Varania’s pictures into his bedroom, since Fenris didn’t want everyone asking questions about his family. The bouquet - now displayed in a simple red vase - has taken their place on the kitchen counter, and we put some plates and cutlery out on his living room’s low table. Otherwise, his apartment is the same as it's always been.

Fenris keeps going on and on about how tiny it is, but I think it may just be the coziest place on earth.

“Have you really never had any of them over here before?” I ask Fenris.

“Only Josephine,” he replies. “I’m surprised that Dorian even agreed to this. It must be due to Lavellan.”

“Or maybe I’m extremely charming, and he wants to see me before I head back home tomorrow.” I flutter my eyelashes.

“He does owe you for forcing you into doing his job,” Fenris muses. “Perhaps I should force him to pay for our meal, instead.”

“Listen, Fenris. Being able to educate the youth about griffons was all the payment I ever -”

There’s a knock on the door.

“- needed,” I finish.

“So it begins,” Fenris says, grim.

When he met up with Wicked Grace at Merrill’s house, he got pretty tense.

This is different.

With that said…

I hug him. “It won’t be for long. They’re good people. And I’ll be with you the whole time!”

“Yes. I know.” He smirks. “I’ll endure their endless judgements for you, Hawke.”

He doesn’t move for the door, though. I guess I’m going to be the one welcoming our guests. Weirdly enough, the thought of doing that makes me… happy.

I don’t have time to look into that happiness all that deeply, though. I peel myself off Fenris and head over to the front door.

Swinging it open, I see… Dorian. He’s wearing a black, long-sleeved shirt with a crisp white vest over it, and long white pants paired with startlingly white dress shoes. A thick, dark green scarf is wrapped around his neck, and his mustache remains perfectly manicured. At his side is Lavellan. He’s in all-black; a sleek, sleeveless shirt and loose-fitting, low-cut pants. His ankle boots are all pointy.

“Hey,” Lavellan says.

And…

My nerves?

They come crashing down on me like ice-cold water.

I didn’t think this through.

I was the main advocate for this get-together, and I didn’t think it through.

I was so wrapped up in the bliss of these past few days that I forgot how stylish everyone is.

They live in a bustling city, where everyone’s rushing all over the place, all the time. Meanwhile, I live in a sleepy town full of people who break their furniture weirdly often. What are we even going to talk about? I only really know stuff about the MMO, which, as we’ve established, is increasingly overrated. I also know about… wood. Which is honestly not the worst safety net, but I’ve come to realize that talking about it tends to invite dirty jokes. Then again, Lavellan knows about plants, which are kind of… wood-aligned. Maybe he won’t derail the conversation with weird euphemisms. Maybe he’ll talk about… trees.

Trees are nice.

Lavellan tilts his head. “Um, Garrett?”

“Fenris,” Dorian says, wary. “I think your little boyfriend is short-circuiting. I can practically see steam rising out of his head.”

“Hawke?” Fenris calls out from inside the apartment. “Are you broken?”

“No!” I say, way too loud. “Sorry! I - I was… uh…”

“Poor thing hasn’t seen other people in days.” Dorian steps past me. He’s very elegant. “At least, that’s what I assume. Last I saw him, he was left unsupervised out in the streets, and…” He pauses. “Fenris. What the fuck happened to your face?”

Oh. That’s right. He hasn’t seen Fenris since… Well, everything.

“I got mugged,” Fenris says flatly.

“You got mugged?!” Dorian’s incredulous. “You? Fenris, a man once attempted to pickpocket you outside of Haven and you struck him so hard that, for a few seconds, I truly thought your hand went inside of his chest. He’s likely still winded to this day, wherever he is.”

“You’re being dramatic,” Fenris says.

“No. I won’t hear it.” Dorian shakes his head. “Your face, alone, is a deterrence from any would-be muggers. You’re akin to an angry porcupine.”

“Fine.” Fenris frowns. “My sister visited.”

“You got mugged by your sister?”

“It happens,” Lavellan says, unbothered. He pats me lightly on the shoulder as he steps around me, entering Fenris’ apartment proper.

Dorian stares at Lavellan. Then he stares at Fenris. Finally, he looks to me.

I shrug. “It’s true. His sister visited. She didn’t mug him, though.” Technically, she did the opposite of that.

“You’re no help,” Dorian informs me. He turns back towards Fenris. “I didn’t even know that you had a sister. When the hell did that happen?”

“When she was born, Pavus.” Fenris plops himself down on his couch.

Lavellan chuckles, and… I’m still standing under the door frame.

“Garrett, I’m convinced that the very moment your plane landed, this city was propelled into some sort of alternate reality.” Dorian looks around the apartment. His gaze catches on Fenris’ massive pile of books. “Fenris, you work in a place surrounded by bookshelves. How do you not own a single one?”

“You see, Hawke?” Fenris grumbles. “Endless judgements.”

Dorian scowls towards him. “What are those pillows laid out for?” He gasps. “Do you expect me to sit on the floor?!”

I don’t hear Fenris’ reply, because a loud cheer suddenly comes booming down the apartment building’s hallway. “Mr. Boyfriend!”

Sera!

She’s here!

She’s stomping down the hallway. Obviously not in her work uniform anymore, she’s wearing a short, magenta-coloured dress and incredibly garish, pink-and-yellow plaid leggings. The bag looped around her shoulder matches said leggings. Her boots look old, but sturdy. As eccentric as the overall outfit is, she somehow manages to look so damn fashionable. She holds up two bottles of wine - one in each hand - and grins with all her teeth. “Check it! I’ve got fancy shite!”

Josephine is behind her. She’s wearing a lacy yellow dress and knee-high brown boots, and her hair is tied into a long braid rather than the bun she wears at Haven. Her mouth is covered with one of her hands and she’s laughing. She tells Sera something - keeping her voice at a volume that’s respectful to Fenris’ neighbours. Naturally, that means I can’t hear her.

I keep the apartment door open, waiting for them to get here.

“Glad to see you in one piece, Mr. Boyfriend!” Sera exclaims as she walks up to me. “Guess the city didn’t want to eat you up after all.”

“Only because I’ve been taking shelter in here,” I joke. (Honestly, it’s only partially a joke.)

“Or maybe you’re not tasty, yeah?”

“That can’t be it,” Fenris says from inside the apartment. “Hawke is delicious.”

Sera cackles with delight, and Dorian makes a gagging sound that kind of makes me miss Anders.

If Dorian and Anders were in the same room together, I think every person around them would get inflicted with the worst headache imaginable. (Dorian and Anders included.)

Sera goes into the apartment, but she stops dead in her tracks when she sees Fenris. “Aw, Broody! Your face! It’s all fucked!”

Sera,” Lavellan hisses.

“What? It is!” Sera exclaims. “And not in the good way. ’Cause it could be in the good way, seeing as Mr. Boyfriend’s here and all.”

I’m…

I’m not going to ask.

I can feel my face getting hotter by the second.

“It isn’t as bad as I thought it would be,” Josephine says, saving me. She’s still in the hallway, standing in front of me. I step aside and let her in properly. “I trust that Garrett has been helpful in managing the injury.”

“He has,” Fenris says.

“If you left Fenris to take care of it himself, it’d get infected within the day,” Dorian mutters.

Fenris glares at him and opens his mouth, but soon closes it. “You may have a point,” he admits.

“It’s no problem,” I say quickly, closing the door now that everyone’s here. “I know a lot about first aid.” I also have a tendency to… fuss. I got it from Mom, probably.

Josephine giggles. “I suppose that is to be expected of a carpenter!”

I grin. “Yeah. We work with a lot of dangerous stuff.”

Wait…

How does she know that I’m a carpenter?

Did I tell her that I’m a carpenter?

I’m pretty sure that I didn’t.

How does Josephine Montilyet know everything?!

She’s seriously exactly like Varric. What if they know each other?! If they met, I think they’d uncover all the secrets of the universe.

“I told her about Hawke’s Carpentry,” Fenris tells me.

Oh.

“Mhm. Fenris told me.” Josephine goes over to the pillows set up in front of the low table and daintily sits down on one. “However, I actually knew about your family’s business before he did so.”

Oh.

“That’s true,” Fenris says.

I stare blankly at him.

“Don’t worry about it, Hawke,” he says. “Sorry that it’s so cramped in here, by the way. As you all know, I don’t… have company over. Not usually.” He sighs. “Hawke insisted.”

“And you didn’t even entertain the possibility of meeting up elsewhere?” Dorian asks. He stares down at the floor pillows, scornful. “A place with chairs, for instance?”

“I’d rather not visit any fine dining establishments while my face is, as Sera put it, fucked,” Fenris replies.

City or not, people do have a tendency to stare. Saelac is proof of that. Every time we visited his shop to pick up food, or pillows, or vases, or frames… His eyes would practically be glued to Fenris.

I assumed that he was concerned, but… Now that I think about it, he may have actually been admiring Fenris.

Either way, staring was involved.

“It’s fine,” Lavellan says. “I like it here. Honestly, my place is even smaller. I grow a lot of plants. They take up most of the space.”

“Can’t believe that you and Mustache got here before me and Josie!” Sera skips over to the kitchen counter and places the wine bottles on it. “Did you two walk over here… together?” She wiggles her eyebrows at Lavellan.

“I told you that we would when I left Arbor Wilds, you dork,” Lavellan says. “I had to return a book to Haven.”

“Right, right. The one with Mustache’s super secret special love note,” Sera says. “Gotcha.” She leans down and inspects one of the wine bottles. “Was more like a love essay. So damn mushy.”

Dorian pales, and Lavellan glares at her. He doesn’t say anything about this love essay and doesn’t confirm or deny any mushiness. He just moves over to the pillows and takes a seat next to Josephine.

“I see that you’ve been taking care of the bouquet,” he tells Fenris.

He changed the subject so effortlessly! I could really learn from him.

If I was that skilled at subject-changing, multiple instances in the Operation would’ve gone significantly smoother.

“Ah. Yeah.” Fenris nods. “I… am.”

It’s resting on the kitchen counter, as colourful as it was when I bought it for him. “Lavellan put it together based on what I told him about, uh, us,” I explain. I go over to the couch and sit next to him.

“That I did.” Lavellan smiles at Fenris. “It was a pleasure. It’s clear that Garrett cares for you very, very much.”

“It was pure cheese,” Sera adds. “The things he said? Woof.” She shakes her head. “Cheese and corn.”

“That’s an absolutely hideous way of describing it,” Dorian informs her.

Sera shrugs. “It’s like everyone says, yeah? Happy wife, happy life.”

Wife?

Wife?!

“Sorry there, Mr. Boyfriend,” Sera says, sympathetic. “Happy husband, happy life doesn’t roll off the tongue so good. It’s gotta rhyme. Happy husband, happy lusband? Makes no sense, that.”

“I,” I say. “The.”

It’s all I can manage. I can’t change the subject skillfully like Lavellan. All I can do is… flounder.

“She’s not wrong,” Dorian mutters. He sits on the pillow next to Lavellan’s.

Happy spouse, happy house?” Lavellan wonders aloud.

“Ooh, Lav!” Sera claps him on the back. “That’s good! That’s real good, like!”

“You are so quick, Lavellan!” Josephine coos.

I think I’m going to pass out.

This is somehow Zevran’s fault.

He’s getting back at me for all the Cousland jokes. It’s Karmic retribution.

“Anyways, is it wine time?” Sera asks, not caring about the absolute crisis she’s managed to launch me into. “’Cause I think it’s wine time.”

“It’s wine time,” Fenris confirms.

Yes!” Sera begins clawing at a wine bottle’s cork.

Fenris stands up from the couch. “Thanks for bringing it with you, by the way.”

“It was Josie’s idea. She’s fancy like that,” Sera says. “Frigging corks. Always so damn corked!” She’s notably unsuccessful at freeing the cork from the wine bottle.

“We visited the wine store on the way over,” Josephine says. “Do not worry, Garrett. I know that you aren’t fond of bitter wines, so I was sure to pick out two bottles of a sweet rosé. It has hints of strawberry! I think you will enjoy it very much.”

I’m convinced that Josephine has a compendium about me stashed somewhere.

I laugh nervously. “Thanks.”

Meanwhile, Fenris goes over to the kitchen and pulls the key to his apartment out of his pocket. Grabbing the wine bottle that Sera isn’t currently clawing at, he uses the key to uncork the wine bottle.

A key!

I didn’t even know you could open a wine bottle with one of those.

Fenris is so fucking cool.

I’m the luckiest guy in the world.

Seriously.

Sera cheers, and Josephine giggles. She’s looking right at me.

Not only does she have a compendium about me…

She can also read my mind.

“Did you buy these at Saelac’s Fine Crafts?” Dorian asks, inspecting the pillow that he’s sitting on. Apparently, he doesn’t care about Fenris’ wine-opening capabilities. “They’re…” He presses his hand against it. “...Surprisingly decent.”

“Saelac wasn’t kidding,” I say, serious. “His crafts really are fine.”

“If you have an appetite for endless oil leaking out of your food, maybe,” Dorian huffs.

“Hey, it’s impressive that he sells food along with everything else!” Besides, even if Saelac’s food is grease-laden, Teagan’s Pizzeria still has him beat in that department.

“Speaking of food…” Fenris gets his phone out of his other pocket. “Now that you’re all here, I’ll be placing the order now.”

“Please tell me that you’re not calling Saelac’s,” Dorian says. “It’s bad enough that I’m being forced to sit on the floor upon one of that man’s pillows.” Didn’t he just say that they were decent?!

Fenris rolls his eyes. “Don’t tempt me.”

“Aw, what? You’re not cooking for us, Broody?” Sera’s arranging six wine glasses on the counter in front of her. She’s making a zig-zag pattern with them, for some reason.

“You don’t want that,” Fenris says.

“You really do not want that,” Josephine adds.

Fenris snorts, and I am, once again, wondering just how the hell he ever thought he didn’t have friends here.

He calls the Thai restaurant. Dorian keeps chiming in while he places the order, to the point that Fenris just gives his phone to him and lets him handle it. I realize that I’m technically also a host in this situation, so I hustle over to help Sera with pouring out the rosé, and…

It’s pink.

Bright pink.

Much like… “The Experimental Draught,” I say, amazed.

“Whazzat?” Sera asks.

“It’s a cocktail,” Fenris explains. “A specialty of a very seedy establishment. Hawke indulged in multiple glasses of it while we were on our trip.”

I miss the Hanged Man. I miss it so much.

“Ooh, did Mr. Boyfriend get hammered?!” Sera sounds way too excited.

You know how I said that Anders and Dorian would inflict migraines on everyone around them?

If Sera and Isabela met up, I think at least one person around them would end up poisoned. Or robbed of several personal belongings.

“No!” I splutter. “I didn’t get hammered!”

“You did,” Fenris says.

“No way!”

“You know you got hammered, Hawke.”

“That’s pretty apt for a carpenter,” Lavellan murmurs.

I guffaw. I can’t help it! I love carpentry puns. “Look, I just didn’t know about the Draught’s true power!” This rosé is probably not as powerful.

Nothing can reach the power levels of the Experimental Draught.

As I pour wine into each of the glasses, Sera moves them over to the low table - eventually plopping down on the pillow at the other side of Josephine.

Once I’m back next to Fenris on the couch, I hesitantly take a sip of my wine… Expecting to taste the same old bitter grape juice that Fenris loves.

Instead, I taste strawberry. “Woah. It is sweet.” Just like Josephine said it would be.

“Do you like it?” Josephine asks.

“Yeah. Absolutely.” She’s so considerate.

“Wonderful!” She beams. “You’re okay with this one too, aren’t you, Fenris?”

“I am,” Fenris says. “Even if it’s more like candy than actual wine.” He smirks at me. “I’ll bear it for Hawke.”

Dorian makes that gagging noise again, and Lavellan laughs.

“I still feel so very bad that you were stuck on storytime duty the other day, Garrett,” Josephine says. “I’m not sure if this makes for suitable compensation, but it was the least I could do.”

“Storytime?” Sera asks - before I can assure Josephine that I really don’t need compensation.

“Oh, Dorian told me about that,” Lavellan says, wine glass in hand. “You read the book about griffons to Cassandra’s class during their weekly visit, didn’t you? Since Josephine was… busy.”

“I did,” I say. “It was an honor.” I’m dead serious.

Griffons?” Sera asks. “The hell is a griffon?”

“They’re mythical creatures,” I explain, secretly thrilled that I have the chance to educate someone else about them.

“Like dragons?”

“Exactly like dragons.” I pause. “Dragons are better, though.”

“Hawke,” Fenris warns.

“I know. I won’t start that debate.” Mostly because I’ll end up sounding like Anders ranting about mages. “Anyway, they’re huge. Half-eagle, half-lion.”

“Wow. Didn’t know that Haven had a book with things like that.” Sera slurps down some wine. “Have you got any other books like that in there, Josie? Maybe a story about something even better. Like… Like…” She taps her chin. “Something part bee, part shark.”

“A bee-shark?” Lavellan’s incredulous. “Would it be the size of a bee, or the size of a shark?”

“It’s gotta be big,” Sera says. “Super big. Like, bigger than a truck.” She pauses. “Then again, a real tiny one might be amazing. Swimming around, like, buzz, buzz, buzz…” She grins.

“I can take a look for you,” Josephine says with a light laugh. “Since Lavellan visits us so often, I’ll send my findings over with him.”

“Hell yes!” Sera pumps her fist into the air. “If anything, I can always take a peek at that griffon book. They sound cool.”

“I feel the need to remind you that the griffons are in a book for children, Sera,” Dorian says.

“Shut it, Mustache,” Sera retorts. “If it’s cool, it’s cool. And if Mr. Boyfriend says it’s cool, it’s got to be cool. ’Cause Mr. Boyfriend is cool.”

Cool?

Sera thinks I’m… cool?

I grin.

“Careful, Sera,” Dorian drawls. “Your praise will go straight to his head.”

“Garrett’s obvious coolness aside, I’ll definitely drop by Haven soon,” Lavellan says with a smile. “Emerald Graves didn’t disappoint. I incorporated several of its techniques to my gardening process. I’d like another book in the same series.”

“I’ll be sure to put one aside for you, Lavellan,” Dorian tells him. “You have my word.”

“Excellent.” Lavellan smiles at him. “The flowers will appreciate it.”

He likes gardening. Since he’s a florist, that makes sense.

Lavellan and Merrill… They’d get along really well. I wonder if he’d have any tips for her dahlias.

Now that I think about it, she’d love his face tattoos, too. She’d compare them to Vallaslin.

…I wonder if they actually are Vallaslin.

Lavellan doesn’t play the MMO, does he?

What if he has a big, secret guild?

What if he’s hardcore?!

To get the real-life version of Vallaslin, he’d have to be hardcore.

I eye him.

He doesn’t notice.

This is like Cousland all over again.

“You’re probably our most devoted regular, Lavellan,” Fenris says. “I suppose the proximity between Arbor Wilds and Haven facilitates that.”

“He also likes a certain Mustache.” Sera grins an evil grin, and Lavellan glares daggers at her.

Dorian looks pleased.

Very pleased.

Good for you, Dorian.

Haven has its fair share of regulars,” Dorian says. “You know, when she isn’t being swarmed by snot-nosed little ones, Ms. Pentaghast visits us often. Don’t let that prudish demeanor of hers fool you. She has scandalous taste, if you know what I mean.”

“Really?!” I exclaim. She seemed pretty stoic when I met her, even if it was only in passing. Kind of like Aveline.

Josephine elbows him. “Do you wish for me to tell Cassandra that you are blabbering about such things to people who don’t even know her?”

“Heavens, no,” Dorian says, drinking some of his wine. “I have the utmost respect for her voracious appetite for poorly written smut. It’s far more fun to enable her versus some of our other patrons. For example, there’s this bald gentleman who keeps putting in requests for the most esoteric tomes imaginable…”

Dorian,” Josephine says, her tone pointed.

“You know him!” Dorian exclaims. “Don’t pretend that you don’t, Josephine.”

“I’ve seen him from Arbor Wilds!” Sera exclaims. “That’s Egghead!”

Egghead?!

“Precisely.” Dorian nods. “That’s Egghead.”

“I’ve never talked to him,” Fenris says. “I go straight to the back room whenever he shows up.”

“I’d do the same,” Lavellan says, and Josephine sighs.

I chuckle. “This city’s full of interesting people.”

“You’re talking as if your town doesn’t have its fair share of characters,” Fenris muses. “The stories that you’ve told me about your day-to-day life…” He smirks. “You’re surrounded by interesting people, Hawke.”

“Like who?” I ask, even though I know he’s right.

“Like the owner of that family restaurant, and his tendency to break at least five chairs per week.”

Good old Bodahn Feddic. “I’m pretty sure his son has something to do with that,” I say, wistful.

“Then there’s your vengeful landlady.”

Meredith. I grimace. “She’s terrifying.”

“Not to mention virtually everyone working at that local coffee shop.”

I laugh. “Duncan’s really is unique.”

“It’s fantastic,” Fenris agrees. “A bard performs there.”

I’m so glad he understands that Leliana is, in fact, a bard.

She has a lute!

“Have you visited Garrett over there, Fenris?” Lavellan asks.

“I have.” Fenris smiles. “Twice, now. Both times were… fun. Especially with Miles there.”

Miles!

“That’s my dog!” I exclaim. “Fenris thought he was my boyfriend.”

I have no idea why I shared that with them.

Come on, Garrett.

Dorian, mid-sip, lowers his wine glass. “I’m… I’m sorry?”

“I remember that!” Josephine exclaims. Of course she knows about the Miles-Boyfriend debacle. “Fenris was so relieved to learn that you were single.”

He was?!

I beam.

“How the hell do you think someone’s dog is their boyfriend?” Dorian asks, amazed.

Fenris scoffs. “You should hear the way Hawke talks about Miles.”

“It’s not my fault!” I exclaim. “I swear - this is on Miles. He gets up to all kinds of chaos.”

I start telling them about the horrifying period of time when Miles taught himself how to open the door to my fridge, all on his own. Right as I’m explaining that I found bits of sausage in weird places around my house for weeks, Fenris’ doorbell rings.

“That must be the food,” Fenris says. “I’ll be back.”

He goes over to the door.

“I take it back,” Dorian says. “The way you talk about this dog of yours is truly something, Garrett. I don’t say this often, but Fenris was right.”

“What?!” I can’t believe this.

“Y’know, sausage aside and all, I’m glad that Broody’s doing okay.” Sera lowers her voice. “It’s sad that his face got fucked in the bad way, but I’ve got to say that my friends’re real chuffed.”

“Your friends?” I ask.

“Let’s not talk about that, Sera,” Lavellan says.

“But they are!” Sera wails.

“I am with Lavellan on this one.” Josephine puts her hand on Sera’s shoulder. “What is in the past should stay in the past.”

“What?” I’m totally lost.

“Why am I as clueless about this situation as Garrett Hawke?!” Dorian exclaims. “Do you know how humiliating that is?!”

Lavellan chuckles. “Don’t worry about it, Pavus.”

Dorian stares at him. I’m expecting him to come up with some witty retort, but… a goofy grin suddenly spreads across his face. “I suppose ignorance can be bliss,” he muses.

Jeez.

He really does have it bad.

Am I like that with Fenris?

I am, aren’t I?

“Here it is.” Fenris worms past Dorian and places two bags of food on the table. Joining him is none other than Krem, all decked out in his deliveryman uniform.

“Krem!” I exclaim. “You’re back!”

“Yup. Hey.” He places three more bags on the table. “I can’t believe that Fenris is having even more company over.” He grins at me. “Looks like you’ve managed to bait him into opening the door to his hideaway. Well done!”

“Enough,” Fenris says, but he’s smiling. “Don’t you have more deliveries to make, Krem? I need to pay you.”

“I’m covering half of the cost!” I scramble to my feet. “We talked about this!”

“Yes, yes.” Fenris laughs. “We did.”

We pay Krem, and Dorian tells him to pass on a greeting to this mysterious Bull. I guess Fenris wasn’t kidding when he said that they’re friends. Krem takes his leave, and we all take each container out of the plastic bags.

“This feels excessive,” Dorian says as he surveys the sea of styrofoam containers before him. “I know I played a hand in selecting these items, but did we truly need this much fried rice?”

“Hawke has a formidable appetite,” Fenris says.

It’s true.

The Hawke Appetite made its full return after Varania left.

I ate, like, a whole pizza all on my own.

I ate it so fast, I think I broke a record. Fenris even clapped.

“Let’s get to it!” Sera exclaims as she tears the lid off one of the fried rice containers. “I’m frigging famished!”

Lavellan laughs. “Sera, you’re going to get that all over you.”

Sera blows a raspberry at him. “You wish, Lav!”

“That doesn’t even make sense.”

I laugh as I help with taking the lids off everything. The fish cakes and chicken dishes are back, along with the aforementioned fried rice and the amazing noodles. This time, there are a lot more vegetables, though. And dumplings!

All of us pile tons of food on our plates. It really is an impressive feast… A fitting dinner for the last night of my trip, I guess.

“Hawke?” Fenris asks. “Is something wrong?”

Shit. Should I say something? If I do, I’ll break the most important rule that Wicked Grace has about our in-person meetups…

No talking about how our time together is freakishly limited, no matter how freakishly limited it may be.

I don’t want to break the rule!

Even if Fenris is the only other guild member around, our rule system is in effect. Very much so.

Wicked Grace is a way of life.

“No!” I squeak.

Fenris narrows his eyes at me, and I shovel more fried rice into my mouth.

“Are you thinking about tomorrow?” Josephine asks.

My jaw goes slack. A glob of rice falls out of my mouth.

(Attractive, I know.)

“How do you know everything?” I ask her.

She laughs. “It is a gift!”

“Josephine is eerily perceptive,” Dorian says. “Unlike a certain grump.”

“Shut up, Pavus,” Fenris says, pointing his fork threateningly at him. “Hawke. Don’t worry about that. The journey will be smooth, and, once you’re back home, we’ll continue spending time with each other very often.”

“I know!” I’m still squeaking, for the record. “I know that! I can deal with… distance. I… I’m just…”

Emotional.

Very emotional.

I like him so much.

I like this so much.

I miss my home a lot, but…

I gulp down some rosé, then realize that I should really not bring Drunk Garrett out at a time like this.

I lower my glass.

Fenris squeezes my free hand.

“Can’t go on a trip if you’re always on a trip,” Sera states. “And I know all about trips. My girlfriend doesn’t live ’round here, either.”

“Really?!” I remember Sera mentioning a mysterious, allegedly sparkly girlfriend. “You’re in a long distance relationship, too?!”

“Yup.” Sera pops a whole dumpling into her mouth and gulps it down. She then opens her bag and tugs a phone out of it. “Look here, Mr. Boyfriend. Feast your eyes on my Widdle!”

She holds her (cracked) phone screen up to me. I squint at the background displayed on it, and…

I gape. “That’s your girlfriend?”

“Yes! That’s my Widdle!” Sera scowls. “What’s with that reaction? Are you looking to get a face that matches Broody’s, Mr. Boyfriend?!”

“No, no, it’s not like that!” I shake my head so fast, I get a little dizzy. “I… I know her.”

“You do?” Fenris asks, surprised.

“What?!” Sera leaps to her feet, sticking her phone’s screen even closer to my face. “How? Are you sure?!”

“I’m sure! She works at Wynne’s library!” I dodge out of the phone’s way, then point at the picture. “That’s Dagna!”

Dagna, with her ginger hair and bright green eyes. Looking at the picture, I almost expect her to start rambling various bits of MMO lore at me through the screen.

“Holy fucking tits, you do know her!” Sera’s aghast.

“I’m so glad that this came up!” Josephine giggles. “I didn’t want to ruin the surprise.”

Sera finally lowers her phone. “What the hell?! How do you know things, Mr. Boyfriend?!”

“I don’t know!” I exclaim. “This is crazy.” What are the odds?!

“I even visited her a few months back!” Sera exclaims. “Went on a long, long trip. We might’ve run into each other, Mr. Boyfriend! Maybe even before you knew Broody.” She sits back down. “Wow.”

That’s…

That’s so weird.

“Everything’s a lot more connected than we assume,” Lavellan says. “It’s lovely.” He slurps down some noodles.

“Very lovely,” Dorian agrees.

“What the fuck,” I say. “I… I’ll need to tell her that I met you. She’ll freak out.”

“Ooh, don’t! Don’t tell her! We can prank her!” Sera grins. “My Widdle loves when I prank her.”

“Are you sure about that, Sera?” Lavellan asks, teasing.

“I’m sure!” Sera insists. She then goes into a whole lot of detail about a very… unique cookie recipe that she concocted while visiting Dagna.

Olives were involved.

Olives that looked a lot like chocolate chips.

Dagna bit into one with a ton of enthusiasm, and…

You can guess where this goes.

It’s not the most appetizing dinnertime conversation, but it’s definitely amusing.

In return, I tell her about Dagna’s passion for the MMO. “She can’t play the game, but she’s really into the lore,” I explain.

“Wait, wait…” Sera scoops the last dredges of fried rice out of a container. “Those’re books, aren’t they? Widdle has loads of books about that… Dragon shite.”

Ah, yes. Dragon Shite. The logical companion to the hit classics Dragon Era and Dragon Time. “Yeah, she collects them.” I shrug. “Like I said, she’s into the lore.”

“Hrm…” Sera drums her fingers on the low table. She has a grain of rice stuck to her cheek. “Maybe I should get into it. Then I can convince her to play, and we can be bad at it together. Or, if she doesn’t want to play, we can talk about it! ’Bout barkspawn, and -”

“Darkspawn,” I correct her.

“Yeah, yeah, all that!” Sera waves her fork at me. “Thanks, Mr. Boyfriend. This is some real good stuff.”

“And you play this game, Fenris?” Dorian covers his mouth with one of his hands. “You… You cast…” He snickers. “...Magic? Like a wizard?”

“Absolutely not,” Fenris says. “I’m a warrior.”

“Like me!” I chirp. “Fenris taught me all about my class. The build I use? All him.”

Fenris smiles at me. I smile at him.

“How sweet,” Dorian says dryly.

Fenris’ smile drops. “If anyone’s a wizard, it’s you, Pavus.”

“What?!” Dorian exclaims. “How?!”

“I can see that.” Lavellan smirks.

“...What?!” Dorian repeats.

“It’s the mustache, Mustache,” Sera says. “It’s real wizard-like.”

“No, it isn’t!” Dorian covers his facial hair with his hands.

“You can be a cool, goth wizard,” I tell him. “Sera, you’re definitely a rogue.”

“A rogue?” Sera wonders aloud. “Can I steal people’s stuff if I’m a rogue?”

“You can.” Whenever the game lets her, anyway.

Then again, Isabela steals stuff without permission all the time, somehow…

“Sign me the fuck up, then.” Sera reaches over Josephine to poke at Lavellan. “Bet Lav’s a rogue, too.”

“Definitely,” I say. He’s so sleek… Definitely rogue material. “Lavellan would be an assassin.” Like Isabela! “They use double daggers.”

Lavellan laughs. “I’ll take your word for it. What about Josephine?”

She’s a lot like Varric, so… “Another rogue, maybe?” That’s so many rogues!

“I am not one for violence,” Josephine says. “I’d rather take on an administrative position. There are guilds in this game, yes? Perhaps I can work as an ambassador.”

“If we actually do play this horrid little game, I categorically refuse to join Garrett and Fenris’ guild,” Dorian states.

“What?!” I’m offended! Deeply offended! “Why not?!” Wicked Grace could really use the members!

“We need to make our own guild,” Dorian says as he picks at a fish cake. “Not ride upon the coat-tails of another.”

I glance to Fenris. “Does Wicked Grace even have coat-tails for people to ride on?”

“Nope,” Fenris replies.

“If we do that, we will need a leader,” Josephine says. “I nominate Lavellan.”

“Me?!” Lavellan points at himself, alarmed. “You just said you wanted to be an administrator, Josephine.”

“Yes, but we need a leader who is willing to throw down, as it were,” Josephine says. “You are perfect for the role.”

“You’d make a fantastic leader,” Dorian tells Lavellan. “I’d follow you, that’s for certain.”

Lavellan’s cheeks redden. “W-Well… I don’t know about that…”

Since he’s never played the game, I guess Lavellan’s face tattoos aren’t Vallaslin.

But, given how this little group of people carry themselves, I feel like they’ll be notorious around the server within a week.

I grin, and Fenris chuckles.

We keep on eating and chatting about the MMO. I tell them about some of Wicked Grace’s escapades, and Fenris brings up Nehraa Qun and my duel against the Arishok.

(I firmly maintain that I kited him.)

It’s nice.

I can’t believe I was nervous about this…

As it turns out, MMO-talk made for the greatest conversation safety net of all.

(Even if it’s increasingly overrated.)

After dinner, everyone helps with cleaning up. Lavellan insists on doing the dishes, and Dorian scrambles to help - despite not looking like the type of person who’d willingly do housework at all.

Lavellan washes the plates. Dorian dries them. All the while, they talk to each other quietly.

It’s sweet.

I really hope that they end up together. They make a good couple.

I mean, they’re both so stylish… When I saw them next to each other earlier, they literally made my brain overload.

Meanwhile, Sera and Josephine help Fenris and I with throwing away the empty food containers.

I’m glad that he has these people around him.

Not just for this clean-up process, of course.

I’m glad that he has them in a general sense.

Even if they’re not as close to him as everyone in Wicked Grace…

They’ll look out for him.

I wasn’t kidding when I told him that they’re good people.

Once Fenris’ apartment is back in order, we all settle around the low table again and get to work on finishing off the rosé. I try not to drink too much, since I really am emotional enough… I don’t think anyone notices, since they’re all eerily good at holding their liquor.

Lavellan and Sera get into a relatively heated discussion about some type of wasp. An intense show that I’ve never seen before was apparently named after them… Fenris promises to watch it with me, at some point.

Anyway, that segues into talking about how wasps aren’t bees, which segues into talking about Sera’s honeycomb tattoo, which segues once more into Sera explaining her undying loyalty towards bees.

Apparently, she once threw a jar of them into some fancy party. The jar broke and chaos ensued.

They’re her biggest supporters, and she respects their craft.

If her and Isabela met, I think someone might actually die.

“Oh! Look at the time!” Josephine suddenly exclaims. She slips her phone back into her handbag. “It’s getting late, and we shouldn’t take up any more of your time with each other. Particularly since you’re going to have a busy day tomorrow, Garrett.”

Ugh.

Planes…

Airports…

Travelling

I need to remember to take Dramamine.

I also need to make sure that I have an aisle seat on the plane.

“Yeah, that’s true.” Sera stands up. “Let’s get going. Gotta give Mr. Boyfriend time to snog Broody’s face off.”

“I can’t remember the last time my face was such a pressing topic,” Fenris muses as the rest of us get to our feet.

“It’s a good face,” I tell him. “The very best.”

“I beg to differ,” Dorian interjects, and Fenris shoves him.

“Have a good flight, Garrett,” Lavellan tells me. “Next time you’re in the city, you should definitely stop by the shop.”

“Once I get to see Soil-Hands Sera again,” I joke.

“Oh, you will,” Sera says. She’s very serious.

Too serious.

“Joy of joys,” Lavellan says, sardonic - and we all laugh.

“You’ll swing by Haven, too, I take it,” Dorian comments.

“Absolutely,” I say. “Since Fenris works there, I’m sure I’ll get in your way constantly on my next visit.”

“You never know,” Dorian muses. “From what I know of Fenris, he’s quite the rolling stone. Who’s to say he won’t roll elsewhere before the year is over?”

Fenris shrugs. “You’re not wrong.”

“I’ll visit anyway,” I promise Dorian. “And if Fenris rolled somewhere else, I’ll roll him back over there with me.” Haven is incredible, after all.

“Good.” Dorian smirks. “Safe travels, Mr. Boyfriend.”

“If any of you check out the MMO, let Fenris and me know,” I tell everyone as we go over to the front door. “Even if you don’t want to join Wicked Grace, we can make an alliance.”

“An alliance?” Josephine grins. “I like the sound of that.”

“You would, wouldn’t you?” Dorian comments. “You’re such a schemer, Montilyet. You’ll rule the entire netscape within an hour of downloading the damn thing.”

“If I do any such thing, it will be for everyone’s benefit, Dorian Pavus!” Josephine counters.

Fenris nudges me. “Hawke,” he says. “Don’t you have something for Josephine?”

“Oh, crap!” I totally forgot! “Wait here for a sec, Josephine!” I dash out of the living room, heading into Fenris’ bedroom. There’s an envelope on his bed, next to the pile of family photos.

It’s a letter. I wrote it myself.

It doesn’t say much. It just expresses my thanks to her for being here for Fenris.

Fenris once told me that Josephine loves letters, so…

I figured I’d write her one.

The night when Fenris left to face Danarius, I was a mess.

Having her number in case things went terribly… It helped. It helped a lot.

She supported me, and she should know that.

I go back into the living room. Dorian, Lavellan and Sera have already left the apartment, but Josephine is standing next to Fenris - right beyond the doorway. I hand the letter to her. “Here you go.”

“What is this?” Josephine inspects the envelope, and her face brightens. “A letter?!”

“He insisted,” Fenris says, leaning against me. “Hawke’s a sentimental person.”

“I’ll be sure to mail back a reply!” Josephine exclaims, hugging it to her chest. “Don’t worry. I already know your address.”

How?

Also, did I just become penpals with Josephine Montilyet?

I laugh. “I’m looking forward to it.”

“Also, the next time you visit Haven, you will not be roped into doing anyone’s job for them,” Josephine says. “I’m looking into expanding our staff to avoid a repeat of that incident in the future.”

She’s really taking it seriously. “It wasn’t that big of a deal,” I tell her. “Good luck, anyway. I’m sure that Fenris’ll keep me updated.”

“I am sure of that, as well,” Josephine says. “Thank you.” She reaches out and squeezes my hands. “You make him very happy, Garrett. Do not ever forget that.”

Fenris makes a low humming sound. I nod and smile.

I probably look incredibly goofy, but… “He makes me happy, too.”

“Have a good trip, Mr. Boyfriend!” Sera hollers from further down the hallway. “I’ll text you about that prank on Widdle, yeah? Look out for it!”

I give her a thumbs-up. Sera cheers, shrieking something else about snogging, and… I’m really glad no disgruntled neighbours appear to tell us off.

Dorian shushes Sera while Lavellan laughs. Josephine scurries over to them, showing off the letter that I gave her all the while. They continue on down the hallway, and Fenris closes the door behind them.

We’re alone now.

“That was fun,” I say. “See? You had no reason to be nervous.” I’m pretending that I didn’t break the very second I saw Dorian and Lavellan. “We were always going to -”

Suddenly, I’m cut off.

Fenris’ lips are on mine.

He’s warm, and he tastes like the strawberry rosé.

The kiss he gives me… It’s deep.

So deep that I’m out of breath by the time we part.

“Fenris?” I rasp.

“It was fun.” Fenris isn’t out of breath. He presses himself against the front of my shirt. “With that said, I have an idea for… some more fun.”

“That…” My throat goes dry. “That sounds like a line from the Tale of the Champion.”

Fenris cracks up. “I supposed I’ve been overexposed to it as of late.”

“It’s okay. It’s only the best book ever.”

“Hm.” Fenris turns to look up at me. He has that crooked grin on his face. “If you say so.”

I can’t resist him.

Really. I can’t.

It’s my turn to kiss him.

It’s just as deep as the last one. Maybe a bit more frantic, but…

For all its chaos… This has been a good trip.

A very good trip.

I’m not going to think about tomorrow.

Not when I have Fenris with me now.


~

We move the pictures back into the living room.

Then, we dive into Fenris’ bed.

Its sheets are in a total state of disarray, tangled all around me…

And Fenris is on top of me.

He’s straddling me, leaning down - kissing me all over. His tongue slides against my neck, slick and hot. I shudder, pressing into him.

His shirt is off. My shirt is off.

Even though we’ve been through so much together, our relationship is, technically, new. Every time we do this, I learn something about him... What he likes, what he doesn’t like. And he learns about me, too.

It’s exciting. Everything about it.

Fenris is strong. Fenris is agile. Fenris likes to be in control.

Not to be crude, but that combination works out well for me.

Really well.

I slip my hand behind his head and pull him in for a kiss. He lets me, and his body feels so… warm.

“You’re beautiful, Hawke,” he breathes when we part. “So beautiful.”

His cheeks are flushed. The lights are off, but the moonlight dripping in from his bedroom window makes his tattoos shine silver.

He pushes his hair back, getting it out of his eyes. As he does that, I see his bracelet. That red fabric, wound tightly together. It was part of my costume, once upon a time.

I cup his uninjured cheek with my hand. “You’re the beautiful one.” I rub my thumb against his face gently, and he chuckles.

It’s that low, low chuckle… It does something to me, time and time again. “Always trying to one-up my compliments, Hawke.”

“I’m being honest!” I exclaim. “We’re beautiful people, I guess.”

“Apparently.” Fenris kisses my cheek.

I’m grateful for everything that led up to this moment.

Every single thing.

All the late nights on the MMO, and the following gruelling mornings.

All the teasing. All the jokes. All the video calls.

All the serious conversations and frantic revelations.

The cross-country road trips. The seedy establishments. The hot chocolate.

The road leading back to the hotel, and the feeling of his gauntleted hand in mine…

The harsh words. The heartbreak. The reconciliation.

The variables.

Everything.

Fenris looks down at me, eyes full of an emotion that I can’t even begin to describe. His lips are parted, and his breathing is heavy.

I… I can’t believe that I have him like this.

Me! Garrett Malcolm Hawke!

I sit up and press my face against his chest. I hug him.

Fenris arches his back into the hug and laughs. It’s still my favorite sound. “Your beard,” he says. “It…”

“...Tickles?” I rub my face against his chest, tickling him even more. He laughs even harder.

It gets me laughing, too.

I love him.

I really, really love him.

~

Fenris and I are at the airport.

It’s busy. Very busy.

The drive over here wasn’t bad. There was some traffic, since, apparently, nothing ever stops in this city - but I didn’t care. The delay meant that I could spend more time with Fenris.

If there was too much traffic and I couldn’t go home today, I wouldn’t complain. Not at all.

We took a cab, just like we did at the start of my trip. Unfortunately, the universe wasn’t weird enough to designate Blackwall as our driver again. Instead, we got a red-haired woman who kept giving us nervous glances through the rear view mirror.

I guess she picked up on our shared misery.

I hate airports, but I hate the thought of parting ways with Fenris so much more.

I checked in with no problems. Then, in a quiet attempt to delay the inevitable, Fenris and I got breakfast together.

Well, Fenris just got coffee.

It counts.

We also picked up Dramamine tablets from a pharmacy, so I won’t end up throwing up around some extremely unfortunate stranger thanks to plane-induced motion sickness… or general misery.

I’ve cried to the point of puking before.

I don’t recommend it.

Anyway, there’s a knot in my throat.

The Departure area looms close by, and Fenris is standing in front of me.

The huge windows all around the airport are letting in so much sunlight. It’s like nature itself is telling me to take in the fact that Fenris looks amazing. He’s wearing his leather jacket, and a typical cozy ensemble. Effortlessly fashionable, like always.

I… don’t want to leave him.

I want to see Miles… The twins… Mom… Everyone back home.

But…

It’s so unfair that I need to leave him in order to do that.

I know that everything will be okay. Especially now that Fenris doesn’t have to worry about Danarius ever again. All of the awful shit that haunted him is gone. Varania may even end up being involved in his life - in a positive way.

He can breathe freely, for the first time in a long time.

We’re together.

Wicked Grace is waiting for us.

Everything’s going to be more than okay.

While that makes this infinitely easier, I…

I still don’t want to leave him.

“This sucks,” I state. “I understand why Isabela wanted to stay with me when I saw her off at my local airport.”

Fenris smirks. “Did she, now?”

I nod. “It’s awful to part with people after trips, but it’s so much worse when a heart-worm is involved.”

“A… heart-worm?”

Holy shit. He doesn’t know about heart-worms.

“A guy at the Convention called Isabela his heart-worm,” I explain. “He was a creep, but Isabela realized that it was a pretty good metaphor for Bethany.”

“I see,” Fenris says. “And now you’re applying the term to me.”

“I am.” It is apt. Isabela was right.

“Does that make you my heart-worm?” Fenris wonders. He has that crooked smile.

“It’s an honor to be your worm,” I say, dramatic.

“Likewise.” Fenris reaches out, holding my hands. I practically cling onto his. “Thank you, Hawke. For agreeing to visit me here. I know that it was last minute, and impulsive, and potentially… disastrous. When I left for your home, I expected a chaotic mess to ensue. Now, I believe that the timing was nothing short of perfect.”

“I think so, too.” Each day, the bruise on his face fades away a little bit more. With time, it’ll be completely gone. “Meeting Varania was great. So was meeting everyone else.” Even if Dorian and Lavellan are so stylish that it’s intimidating, Josephine possesses a startling amount of information about me, and Sera is going to blow my phone up with all sorts of wacky ideas for that prank on Dagna.

It was worth it.

This may have been the most important trip of my life.

“It’s strange. Until recently, I never truly reflected on my life,” Fenris says. “I kept my head low, guarding what I had. I waited for my past to catch up with me, and for its inevitable fallout. I never thought about the other side of that fallout… Least of all living past it. But, recently, I realized that I… I like my life.”

“Maybe you’re actually fond of this city, after all.”

“That’s pushing it.”

I crack up, and Fenris grins.

“I don’t like this city,” he clarifies. “But I like a handful of the people in it well enough. And, beyond this place, I like our friends, your family… and, I suppose, my family. Not to mention, I… like you.” He pauses. “No. That’s trivializing it. I like my life because of you, Hawke. I…” He trails off, staring down at the airport’s tiled floor.

I understand.

It can be difficult to say.

Especially with everything that’s happened.

He doesn’t need to say it. I don’t need to hear it.

We don’t need to rush anything. No way.

But Fenris looks up at me.

“Nothing could be worse than the thought of living without you,” he says. “Nothing.”

And my eyes sting.

I lean down and press my forehead against his. I’m not even trying to hold it together. My tears fall freely. They get on Fenris’ face, and I’m not even self-conscious about it.

“I can’t wait to see you again,” I say.

“I’m here with you, Hawke.”

“You know what I mean.”

He chuckles. “I have something for you.”

I sniffle as he rifles through his jacket’s inner pocket.

He pulls out a small… item. I have no idea what it is. It fits neatly in the palm of his hand and is wrapped up in plain, thin paper.

“A gift?” I rub at my eyes, trying to get the tears to stop.

“Yes. I remembered your little tangent in your house about never buying me anything. Since you got me the bouquet, I figured I’d return the favour.”

“You didn’t have to,” I say. “I was panicking. When I panic, I say complete nonsense. You know that.”

“It’s too late to refuse it now.” Fenris holds the gift out to me. “Here.”

I take it, slowly unwrapping the paper covering it up.

It’s…

A keychain.

It’s in the shape of a dragon, but not in a cartoonish way. It’s more like a silhouette of one. Its wings are held out, long on either side of it. Its face is tilted to the side, and its horns are all defined.

It’s made out of wood - very sturdy wood, definitely covered in some sort of protective coat - and painted in a careful red gradient. Its head is a deep, rich red, and the colour becomes darker and darker down its length.

Engraved across its chest is a simple word: Hawke.

“Holy shit,” I breathe. I hold the keychain up, examining its details. It’s incredibly well-made. “Fenris, when did you get this?”

“Before everything,” Fenris tells me. “I was nervous about giving it to you. I kept putting it off.”

He was nervous?

I wrap my arms around him, holding him close.

“It’s perfect,” I tell him. “Really, Fenris. It’s…” Predictably, the tears are already back. I don’t even try to keep it together. It’s no use. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome.” He keeps his arms around me.

I don’t want to let him go.

I really don’t want to let him go.

I’m weeping into his shoulder. My whole body is shaking, but Fenris is sturdy. He’s solid. He’s calm.

He’s rubbing my back and it’s very comforting.

We stay like that for a while. Right there in front of the Departure area.

“Hawke,” Fenris eventually says. “You’ll miss your flight.” His voice is soft. “Don’t you want to see Miles?”

I laugh through my tears. “Don’t you?”

“Naturally.” Fenris chuckles. “You need to tell him that I miss him.”

I pull away, keeping my arms around him.

There’s practically a puddle on his jacket.

Excellent work, Garrett.

Whatever.

Fenris knows that I’m a mess.

“You can tell him yourself,” I say. “We’ll do a video call.”

“That sounds perfect.”

He tilts his head up. I tilt my head down.

We kiss.

It’s tender, but it isn’t weak.

“Have a safe journey, Champion.” Fenris’ eyes shine. “I’ll see you soon.”

“Yeah.” I press my forehead against his. “You will.”

~

Planes are still not Garrett Hawke friendly.

My limbs continue to be too long, and I feel downright crusty from all the crying that I did.

Strangers keep giving me looks of either bewilderment or deep concern.

When the person sitting next to me orders a tiny wine from one of the flight attendants, I almost start crying again. That’s how bad I have it.

At least I got an aisle seat.

Also, the Dramamine tablets are working.

Small mercies.

The hours drag by. I don’t really do much on the plane; I can’t really do much. Sleeping is completely out of the question, and, while I entertain the thought of rereading the Tale of the Champion, I know it’d probably be a bad idea…

So I just think about everything.

About the Operation and how it’s actually over. About Wicked Grace, who are probably gearing up the pounce to end all pounces. About my family, who I’m going to see tonight - since Carver is going to pick me up, and Mom has to drop Miles back at my house.

And, obviously, I think about Fenris.

By the time the plane lands, I’m less of a crusty mess.

I go through the motions, picking up my suitcase and grinning at the duty free stores that I know Isabela dragged Fenris into, back when we were getting ready for the Convention.

My town’s airport is so much smaller than the city’s. It makes sense, but, wow.

I don’t even need to dodge any alarmingly agile elders!

It’s all completely smooth.

When I’m through with customs, I check my phone.

 

Bethany (2:31pm):
Heyyyy Big Bro !! Hope u enjoyed your trip. :)
I’m sure you did bc u TOTALLY didn’t talk to me AT ALL for the past week.
Not even to panic !! Im kind of offended ?? Just kidding :P
Anyway im in the car park w Carver. Waiting very patiently
Lmk when you’re free from all those annoying airport lines & stuff.

Garrett (2:45pm):
Bethany!!! SORRY A LOT WAS HAPPENING AT ALL TIMES OK
but it was incredible. Like seriously incredible
Should I come meet you guys out there?

Bethany (2:45pm):
You’re such a sap :P I expect details & lots of them
& yeah sure !! We’ll get out of the truck so you can find us easier ok ??

Garrett (2:45pm):
Sounds good to me.

 

I stuff my phone back into my pocket.

I also have to quash an impulse I have to look over my shoulder and tell Fenris that the twins are outside waiting.

In my defense, I’ve spent pretty much all of my time with him these past few days.

Weirdly enough, the impulse is kind of comforting. Instead of getting all mopey that Fenris isn’t physically here with me, I smile.

Because it’s proof that I adore him, isn’t it?

I pull my suitcase along, and, as I’m approaching the sliding doors that’ll free me from the airport and all the woes that accompany the general process of travelling, something catches my eye.

It’s a little kiosk. It’s covered in cheap decorations… Pure tourist bait. There are tons of postcards displayed on a rack.

Postcards.

I know that I shouldn’t keep the twins waiting any longer than they’ve already stuck around… But this is important.

Very important.

I go up to the display. Each postcard shows off one of the local sights around here. We don’t have any super renowned landmarks. Nothing is all that breathtaking or unique.

With that said, it’s home.

I find a postcard presenting Brecilia Park in all of its overgrown glory. The picture was taken sometime in autumn; the trees are covered in bright pops of orange and red leaves. A pretty sizeable portion of those leaves are blanketing the earth, making the park’s already-gnarled path an undeniable slipping hazard.

It’s pretty much exactly the way it was when Fenris and I took Miles for a walk there.

Fenris asked me about visiting his home while we were at that park.

My trip pretty much began while we were at that park.

I buy the postcard, and I can’t stop smiling.

~

“Okay! Here he is!” I announce. I hold my phone up high. “I’m reporting live from the Hawke Estate, with none other than the beast himself!”

Fenris laughs.

Miles stares up at the phone screen. He’s wagging his tail, all adorably.

He’s even more adorable than usual because he’s wearing a bowtie. It’s the same one that he wore last time Mom looked after him.

She loves dressing him up. I swear, she does this every time that he stays at her place.

“What do you mean, none other?” Bethany whacks me on the head with one of my couch pillows. “Your family’s here too, you dork!”

“Ow!” I exclaim.

“Nice,” Carver says.

“Don’t fight with your brother, Bethany,” Mom calls out, disinterested.

I’m home now.

We made it back safely, and the first thing I did was video call Fenris.

“Also, I don’t think your house is big enough to qualify as an estate,” Bethany continues. “Especially since you, like, rent it. If there’s a Hawke Estate, it’d be our house.”

“Technicalities,” I grumble. I lower the phone, and Fenris is still laughing. He’s covering his mouth with his hand in an attempt to mask it, but I know he is.

“We’re missing you so much, Fenris!” Bethany pushes past me. “Garrett didn’t call us while he was with you. Not even once!”

“My very presence demanded his attention, I suppose,” Fenris says.

“You’d get it even if you didn’t demand it,” I tell him. “Ignore these people. They’re -”

“I’ll hit you with this couch pillow again.” Bethany brandishes said pillow. “Don’t test me, Garrett Malcolm Hawke.”

I crack up, and Miles barks.

“For you to get hurt while Garrett was there, though!” Mom frowns. She walks into frame so that she can see Fenris clearer. “It’s such a shame.”

“It’s fine,” Fenris says. “It was my fault, and it looks worse than it is. I’m glad that Garrett was around to help me with it.”

I… may have told them that a book fell on his face while we were at Haven.

A big book, mind you.

But a book nonetheless.

It was a shitty excuse, to say the least.

Honestly, if Fenris didn’t go along with it when the video call started, I doubt anyone would’ve believed me. He’s a significantly better liar than I am.

Anyway, as bad as it feels to lie to my family, I’d rather they didn’t know anything about Danarius. I knew that Fenris would agree.

Maybe they’ll learn about him someday… But that’s not my call to make.

“I’m great at first aid,” I say, proud. “You taught me well, Mom.”

“You should have extended your trip,” Mom says, immune to my praise. She focuses on Fenris again. “How could he possibly leave you to fend for yourself when you’re all bandaged up?! It’s not right.”

“Hey!” I splutter. “I left because of Orsino! You know, the job we have?! We have to start working on his house tomorrow!”

“Orsino could have waited,” Mom tells me. “It’s not like his home is in danger of falling apart. We’re working with furniture. He hardly needs furniture.”

“I think Orsino would take issue with that,” I say.

“He takes issue with everything,” Mom retorts.

Bethany cackles.

“Are you all going to eat lunch together?” Fenris asks.

“Yeah,” I say. “It’s a late one. I’m starving. Mom picked up some stuff from Bodahn’s family restaurant.” Phone in hand, I swoop into the kitchen - showing Fenris the spread of various dishes. “There’s chicken, broccoli, mashed potatoes… Everything. I know you’re absolutely heartbroken to be missing out on a meal from your favourite eatery over here.”

“Did Garrett take you to Bodahn’s restaurant while you were here, Fenris?” Bethany asks.

“No,” Fenris replies.

She tilts her head. “Then how is his restaurant your favourite?”

“I’ve told him stories.” Namely, about Bodahn’s tendency to break a lot of chairs. It counts, okay?

Anyway, that explanation seems to confuse Bethany even more.

Fenris clears his throat. “Well, it was nice to see you all.”

“What?!” I pull my phone closer to my face. “Are you leaving already?”

“I can’t eat lunch with you, Hawke,” Fenris says.

“You can, actually,” I say. “I can set my phone up on one of the chairs. Stack a few pillows…”

Fenris laughs. “Hawke.”

“What? It’s ingenious!” I laugh, too.

“Maybe next time,” Fenris says.

“Bye, Fenris!” Bethany hollers.

“It was lovely to hear from you,” Mom adds. “I hope that you make a speedy recovery.”

“Bye,” Carver calls out from the couch. His voice is all muffled because he’s currently going to town on a bag of chips.

Yes. One of my bags of chips.

He raided my pantry the second we got here, because he’s Carver.

Whatever.

Miles barks again, and I freak out because it’s like he joined us in saying bye to Fenris.

Fenris just laughs even more.

“I’ll talk to you later, Hawke,” he tells me. “I’m glad that your flight went well. Have a good meal.”

“Thanks! You, too!” I pause. “...Oh. Wait.”

Why did I say that?!

Fenris cracks up again. “I will,” he says, and he ends the call.

The goofiest smile is plastered across my face.

“Stop that,” Carver says.

I ignore him.

“Oh, Garrett.” Bethany shakes her head. “You’re such a mess.”

“I know,” I say. I’m a mess, and Fenris likes that. “It’s great.”

I don’t feel as miserable as I did this morning.

It’s always good to see him. To talk to him.

“I’ll reheat the chicken,” Mom says. “It shouldn’t take long. I never knew that Fenris was a fan of Bodahn!”

“I think it’s a weird inside joke,” Bethany says. “Garrett and Fenris have a ton of them. It’s like they’re speaking in another language, sometimes.” She follows Mom into the kitchen.

Meanwhile, I survey the living room.

Carver and his chip dust aside, it’s exactly as I left it.

Miles waddles over to the couch and earns a head pat from Carver.

“Did anything happen while I was gone?” I ask him.

“Are you talking to Miles?” Carver asks. “Or me?”

You, Carver.” I’m not offended that he asked, though. We’ve established that I’m not above having full conversations with Miles.

We understand each other.

“Same old.” Carver munches on more of my chips.

Oh, Carver.

“Looking forward to Orsino tomorrow?” I ask him.

“God, no. At least he tips good.”

“At least,” I agree. I step away from my suitcase and plop myself down on the couch next to him. “You know, I owe you.”

“For what?”

“That job with Lady Elegant,” I say. “You really went out of your way. I mean, getting all of that done with a week to spare… It was admirable.”

Carver shrugs. “You worked just as much as I did.”

“I was also going through a breakup!” I point out. “I was working way more than I usually do.” Trying to distract myself from it all. It was unhealthy. I know that it was.

“So, you’re usually a slacker.”

I sigh. “I’m thanking you, Carver.”

“You don’t need to.”

“I want to.” I pat him on the back. “Thanks. Seriously. Without your help, I would’ve never been able to go over to Fenris’ place. And going over there was… important. It was a really important trip - for both of us.”

Carver stares at me.

Then he looks away.

“Yeah.” He digs through the chip bag, even though I’m pretty sure it’s empty. “It’s… Uh. Yeah. It’s fine. Glad it all worked out.”

That response…

He’s so awkward.

That’s my brother. Undoubtedly so.

“He’s a good guy,” Carver continues. “Fenris, I mean.”

“He is,” I agree. “Maybe you can join me the next time I visit him. I can see it now: Carver Hawke, out and about in the big city!”

“I’ll pass.”

“But think of all the protein shakes you could buy!”

Carver frowns. He’s deeply unamused.

Unlike me. I’m guffawing.

“What the hell?” Bethany peeks over at us from the kitchen. “Are you making plans to go see Fenny without me?!”

Fenny… That’s Isabela’s nickname for Fenris. Is it catching on?

I guess it would spread to Bethany, of all people.

“Let your brothers have their moment, Bethany,” Mom says.

“What?!” Bethany sounds betrayed. “But… But I want to go to the city!”

“That makes one of us,” Carver drawls. He puts the chip bag down on my coffee table.

(I knew it was empty.)

He then wipes his hands on his shirt, which is appalling. (I know; I do that sometimes, too. In my defense, I only do it when no one else is around.) But I really am grateful, so I let it slide. Just this once.

Mom calls for us before lunch gets cold, so we get off the couch.

Heading over to the dining room, we sit around my (shitty) table. Once again, a take-out feast is laid before me…

I’m so lucky.

I grab a massive slice of roasted chicken.

“Miles stole a table leg at the carpentry while you were gone,” Mom says as she begins dishing out food.

I gasp. “He did?!”

“Oh, yeah. He chewed it up real good.” Carver dumps a truly unholy amount of mashed potato on his plate. “We had to replace it.”

“It was part of a table that Gamlen ordered,” Mom adds.

Gamlen?!” I exclaim. “As in, Uncle Gamlen?!”

“The one and only,” Bethany hums.

Uncle Gamlen is Mom’s brother.

Him and Mom aren’t on the best of terms, since she ran away from home when she was a teenager and saddled him with a lot of… stuff. They don’t talk much, but things have been better between them in recent years.

Personally, I think Gamlen kind of sucks. Like, in a general sense.

Yes, he went through a lot.

No, that doesn’t absolve him from kind of sucking.

“Is Uncle Gamlen in town again?!” I can’t believe this.

“He was,” Mom says. “He’s left already, table in tow.”

I haven't seen him in months. “Why is he buying tables from us?!”

“You’d have to ask him,” Mom says. “I didn’t question it. You know how Gamlen can be, and business is business.” Her expression brightens. “Charade says hello, by the way.”

“He brought Charade?!” Charade is Gamlen’s daughter, and, by extension, my cousin. I kick at Carver from under the table. “You just told me that everything was same old.”

“It was,” Carver says. “Gamlen can go suck an egg.”

Miles barks enthusiastically, and I almost choke on a forkful of chicken.

“But Charade is great!” I have no idea how she’s related to Gamlen, to be honest. We don’t talk all that much, but, when we do, she always asks me all about the MMO and Wicked Grace. As a result, she’s been privy to a lot really embellished stories about mundane guild events.

If I was around for her visit, I would’ve told her all about Nehraa Qun, and the battle against the Arishok, and how I’m a Champion now. She would’ve loved it.

(Most importantly, she would’ve totally believed that I kited him.)

“She told us that Peaches was asking all about Carver,” Bethany says. “Do you remember Peaches, Garrett?”

Carver sighs. “Bethany, I swear -”

“Oh my god. I totally forgot about Peaches!” She was Carver’s girlfriend while they were in high school. Their relationship lasted for, like, two weeks. “How did I miss all of this?! Are you going to date her again, Carver?”

“Absolutely not,” Carver states. “That’s ancient history. It’s over and done. The whole time we were together, she wanted to get with you, anyway.”

“Me?!” I’m horrified. “But I’m gay! Doesn’t she know that I’m gay?!”

“No idea. Probably.”

Probably?! “Tell her that I’m gay!”

“I don’t talk to her anymore.” Carver shovels some mashed potatoes into his mouth. “Haven’t in years. Why’re you freaking out?”

“Because I’m gay,” I state. “And taken. Don’t get back together with Peaches, Carver.”

Carver glares at me. “Does anything about this conversation indicate that I want to do that? Anything at all?”

“You deserve better.”

Bethany is giggling. She can’t stop.

Carver grumbles something under his breath.

“Oh, Garrett. I’m glad you had such a wonderful trip with Fenris, but it’s good to have you back,” Mom says. “You always make everything so much fun.”

“Does he?” Carver asks.

I glare at him. “I do.”

He snorts.

“Family business aside, what did you do in the city?” Mom asks. “Other than helping Fenris with his injury.”

“I met his coworkers,” I tell her. “They were great. I even filled in for one when she was late to work.”

Bethany squints at me. “Why’d you cover for her and not Fenris?”

Oh, crap. “Fenris was hurt, so he had to stay in his apartment.” It’s not a total lie… “Besides, he had the time off. He didn’t have to step in for anyone.”

“Garrett, you don’t even work at that library.” Bethany bites into a piece of chicken. “Why were you filling in for a lady at a place you don’t even work at?”

I’m making Josephine sound bad! I can’t do that. No way. Not only is she amazing, but I also feel like she’ll somehow know that I am. “A thing came up. It wasn’t her fault. Fenris’ other coworker was there, and he should’ve filled in.”

“But… he didn’t?”

“He didn’t,” I confirm. Sorry, Dorian. It’s the truth. “I got to read about griffons to a bunch of kids, though. It was great. I felt like sage imparting ancient wisdom to the youths of today.” I then remember that no one else at this table is quite on the level of nerd as me. “For the record, a griffon is -”

“A lion-eagle monster,” Carver mumbles.

I gape. “Carver! How do you know about griffons?!”

“Alistair’s my best friend,” Carver says. “How could I not know about griffons?”

“I know about them, too!” Bethany chirps. “Because of Cousland.”

“Seriously?!”

“Um, yeah.” Bethany raises an eyebrow at me. “Haven’t you seen his tattoo, Garrett?”

Cousland has a griffon tattoo?!”

“Don’t get started.” Carver chews on some chicken. “Seriously.”

“These creatures sound lovely,” Mom comments. “It’s a shame that they’re not real.”

Maybe my family actually is on the same level of nerd as me.

Huh.

“Anyway, I also went to this flower shop so that I could buy a bouquet for Fenris.” I stab into some broccoli with my fork. “It was amazing.”

“Wow, Garrett,” Bethany muses. “Buying bouquets for your boyfriend? That’s so mushy.”

“Don’t give me that, Bethany Hawke!” I point the piece of broccoli at her. “If Isabela got you a bouquet, you’d keep it on display until it wilted. And then you’d press each of the flowers in one of your little journals.”

Bethany giggles. “Okay, okay. That’s true.”

Satisfied, I pop the broccoli into my mouth. “This is so weird, but one of the people who works there is dating Dagna.”

“Dagna?!” Bethany exclaims. “Like, Wynne’s Dagna?”

“The very same.”

“I think Dagna actually told me about her…” Bethany trails off, thinking. “She’s really into bees and stuff. Isn’t her name Sarah or something?”

“No way,” I say. “There’s no way that my life is this weird.”

“It’s Sarah, isn’t it?!”

“It’s Sera!”

“Close enough.” Bethany sits back in her seat, smug. “Saemus and Ashaad even met her.”

Holy shit.

“What a coincidence!” Mom laughs. “I’m glad that it was such an eventful visit, Garrett.”

“It was amazing.” I wish I could tell them about Varania’s visit, and Fenris’ bravery, and the pictures. “Everyone was so stylish. And the food was fantastic!”

“As good as this?” Bethany holds a slice of roast chicken up with her fork.

“Let’s not get hasty,” I say, and she cackles. “I’m surprised that you didn’t order spaghetti, Mom. I feel like we’re betraying Old Barlin.”

Mom giggles. “Oh, Bodhan is just so lovely lately! He always gives me extra portions.”

“Mom is charming him,” Bethany says, wistful.

Mom swats at her, and we laugh.

Well, most of us do.

Carver looks vaguely mortified.

But that’s fine.

We keep on eating and chatting.

Eventually, there’s a lull in the conversation, and I find myself thinking about Fenris’ family. About Varania, and… about Fenris’ mother.

Fenris misses her.

I miss her, and I never even met her.

But she was alive once. She loved Fenris with all her heart.

Years ago, Fenris sat at a table with her and Varania, and they joked and they laughed and they had a great time eating together - just like Mom and the twins and I right now.

And, years ago, I sat at a table with Mom and the twins, and… Dad.

Dad.

I miss him.

And Fenris misses him… even though he never met him.

It’s weird. My dad and Fenris’ mother technically aren’t around anymore, but they still have so much presence. They don’t feel like… some big, gaping emptiness.

They’re a part of my life.

They’re a part of Fenris’ life.

I gulp down my food.

I know what I need to do.

“Mom?”

Mom looks up at me. “Yes, Garrett?”

“You know the… uh…” I trail off. Knowing what I need to say doesn’t make this any easier. I steel myself. I’m not going to run away. Not anymore. “...You know the stuff that Dad and I made all those years ago? The sculptures, and the figurines, and… everything.”

“Of course.”

“Is all of that stuff still up in your attic?”

“Every last project. I’d never even consider getting rid of a single piece.”

I knew that she wouldn’t. I don’t even know why I asked. I’m stalling, I guess.

When Dad died, I didn’t want to look at any of our projects. I couldn’t. Even now, I haven’t been up to that attic since… since he was alive.

I inhale. When I exhale, my question comes along with it. “Would it be okay for me to take it all out? I’d… kind of like it all to be here, instead.” Out in the open. Not hidden away in some dark, dusty room.

Bethany smiles. Carver does, too.

“It’d be more than okay, Garrett,” Mom says softly. She reaches out and squeezes my hand. “Malcolm would’ve…” She pauses, then smiles. “Malcolm would love that.”

Fenris made peace with his past.

It’s about time that I do the same.

~

Mom and the twins hang out with me for a few hours.

By the time they leave, the sun is setting. With Miles’ crucial support, I unpack my luggage quickly. I only tear up a little bit when I attach the keychain that Fenris got for me to my home keys… But it’s enough to necessitate a bag of chips.

A huge bag of chips.

I grab one and flop down on my bed.

Today… was a long day. I’m exhausted.

The last time I slept in this bed, Fenris was with me.

I curl up around my chip bag, closing my eyes and picturing his soft white hair.

If I focus hard enough, I can hear him breathing next to me. I can practically feel his chest, rising and falling against mine…

Maybe I’m losing it.

Isabela might’ve been right about that plague of the mind stuff.

Suddenly, Aerosmith is blasting out of my pocket.

I worm around, tugging my phone out of there.

 

[Incoming Call – Merrill]

 

Merrill!

Did she sense that I was starting to lose it?!

That’s Daisy for you.

I take the call and prop my phone up against my shoulder, holding it up to my ear. “Hey, Merrill!”

“Garrett! Hello!” Merrill chirps. “How are you? Fenris said that you were enjoying Bodahn’s treats with your family.”

His treats? I cackle. “I sure was.”

I hear something coming from Merrill’s end of the call.

Or, rather, someone.

They sound like they’re shouting. Maybe screaming?

“Uh… Merrill?”

“That’s lovely. I always love treats,” Merrill says. “Whenever I visit, I’d like to meet this Bodahn!”

“You will,” I assure her. “Also, I, uh, can’t help but notice that it sounds like someone is being murdered behind you. What’s that about?”

“Hm? Oh! Yes!” Merrill laughs. “I’ve got you on speaker. I suppose it means you can hear everything going on at the moment.”

“And that everything is…?”

“Anders!” Merrill announces. “We’ve all been online, you know! Varric even showed Fenris the Slideshow from our trip.”

I sit up. “Without me?!”

“You’ve seen it already, Garrett. Did you forget?”

“I didn’t forget! I just want to be included in stuff!” I Don't Want to Miss a Thing is my ringtone for a reason. I leap off my bed and send my chip bag flying. Luckily, it doesn’t land on Miles. (He’s curled up on the floor, next to my desk.) “I’m going to log in right now!” I scoop up the chip bag and throw myself onto my chair, booting up my laptop.

“Wonderful! We’ve got a lot to catch up on, if you know what I mean!” She cackles.

It’s such an evil cackle. A decidedly Operation-aligned cackle. “Can Wicked Grace hear you right now? Can Fenris hear you right now?!”

“Yes! They can!”

Someone says… something.

“What was that?” I ask Merrill.

“That was Isabela! She said: we can hear you, too, Tiger!” Merrill’s Isabela impression is as flawless as always.

Also: Tiger!

“I’ll be online soon!” I say. “I’ll talk to you in our group call, Merrill.”

“Yes! I’ll see you in approximately ten seconds, Garrett!”

I hang up, putting my phone down on my desk and yanking my headset on.

My laptop screen lights up. I scramble over to our messenger client, opening it up…

“- exactly like him,” Fenris says.

“She totally didn’t!” Anders retorts.

“Garrett!” Merrill cheers. “You’re here!”

“I’m here!” I’m also weirdly out of breath. “Did you seriously show Fenris the Slideshow without me?!”

“We had to do something, Kitten,” Isabela says.

Wow. I’m already back at Kitten status.

“You should’ve texted me about it!” I exclaim. “I would’ve kicked my family out of my house if you told me!”

“That’s exactly why we didn’t,” Aveline states.

I guess she has a point.

I scan my Friends List. “Woah. Everyone’s online.” Every single member of Wicked Grace. “Why aren’t we video chatting?” I want to see everyone! I want to see Fenris!

“We’re on the MMO!” Merrill replies. “Getting lots and lots of work done. You should join us!”

I guess I should. “I will in a bit.” For now, I’m going to open my bag of chips and unwind.

“Have you already unpacked?” Fenris asks.

“I have!” I’m grinning wide, even if Fenris can’t see it. “Everything’s in order. I put the present that you gave me on my house keys. It’s perfect.”

“I’m glad that you like it.”

“You got Garrett a present, Fenris?!” Merrill exclaims. “You didn’t tell us about that! What was it?”

“I’ll send you a picture of it later, Merrill.” I crunch down on a handful of chips, basking in the glory that is sour cream and onion. “It’s a fancy keychain of a dragon. It’s made of this nice wood, and it’s red, and it has my name engraved on it.”

“Ooh!” Merrill claps with delight. “How perfect! Fenris, you know Garrett so well!”

“Liking dragons is a cornerstone of Garrett’s identity,” Anders says. “His username is literally dragonhawke.”

Looks like someone isn’t going to get a picture of the amazingly thoughtful gift that Fenris got for me.

…Then again, I don’t think Anders would care about missing out on that.

“Was it a return gift for the bouquet?” Isabela asks.

How does she know about that?! “How do you know about that?!”

“I have my ways, Kitten.”

What the hell?!

“Fenris told us about it.” Much to my relief, Sebastian chimes in.

“Aw, Choir Boy!” And much to Isabela’s dismay, apparently.

“Garrett’s been through a lot, Isabela,” Sebastian says, calm. “If you tease him too much, you’ll break him.”

“But I like breaking him,” Isabela grumbles, and Fenris chuckles.

“I’m jotting all of this gift-giving down,” Varric says. “I heard that the Tale of the Champion’s received raving reviews. Flowers and dragons are good material for its inevitable sequel.”

“There’s going to be a sequel?!” I don’t even try to hide my excitement about it.

“Garrett…” Aveline groans.

“No! Believe me, Aveline! It’s the best book ever written in the history of literature,” I say.

“I’m inclined to agree,” Varric says. “Don’t worry, Vallen. I’m giving Swords and Shields a lot of attention lately. Your scandalous courtship with Donnic won’t be left out of the loop for much longer.”

“Wonderful,” Aveline monotones.

“I owe you an apology, Varric,” I say. “I kept on trying to evade the friend-fiction, but, as it turns out, it’s -”

“Yes, yes, that’s all great,” Anders says. “Garrett and Fenris are madly in love, Isabela enjoys breaking men, Varric uses his literary talents for pure evil, and water is wet. We need to focus.”

I can hear him typing rapidly. “What’s going on?”

Fenris sighs.

So does Aveline.

This doesn’t bode well.

“It’s an event in the MMO,” Sebastian explains. “It’s starting in a few days.”

How am I so out of the loop?! First there was Gamlen and Charade, now there’s this. “Fenris and I played a little when I was visiting him. I didn’t see anything about an event.”

“They sprung the news up on us yesterday,” Anders says. “Out of nowhere! It’s a fucking travesty. They gave us no time to prepare, and -”

“That’s because there are people in this playerbase who are like you, Anders,” Aveline interjects. “Namely, people who’ll take it far too seriously. Could you imagine if we had a month of this?”

If Anders is worked up about it, that must mean one thing. “Is it about mages?”

Isabela giggles.

“Yes, Garrett. Yes, it is!” Anders’ voice is doing the thing that my voice does. You know, the thing where it slowly gets more and more high pitched. “It’s the crux of the Mage-Templar Conflict! It’s outlined on the site. Don’t you read the blog?!”

“I don’t! We’ve established multiple times that I don’t read the MMO’s blog!” I guess Anders wasn’t around for any of that, though. “Does this mean we’re finally going to move on from the Mage-Templar plotline?” The MMO has been stuck on it for years. So many essays have been written. So many forum wars have taken place…

“We can only hope,” Fenris grumbles.

“Nah, the devs are gonna milk it for all it’s worth,” Varric says. “After this event’s over, we’re gonna get at least two more patches focusing on the far-reaching consequences of the battle. It’ll never end.”

I gasp. “We’re going to battle?”

“Someone fill Garrett in before I freak the fuck out,” Anders states.

“You’re already freaking the fuck out,” Fenris tells him.

“It’s a PvP event,” Sebastian explains. “With some PvE elements. There are two sides: one for Mages, and one for Templars. Each of us gets to choose which side we’d like to fight on. Then, on the day of the event, the entirety of Kirkwall is going to be open to combat - not just the Viscount’s Keep. Whichever side eliminates the most players on the opposing side will end up victorious.”

“That sounds dangerous,” I say. “Isn’t Kirkwall a gathering hub? What if a new player joins in the middle of this battle?”

“Sucks to suck.” Anders feels no sympathy for them.

“The major showdown will be carried out by the Gallows, so that should alleviate some of the pressure on new players,” Aveline says. “Especially if they didn’t choose a side prior to the event. I’m more concerned about the servers. The game already lags out whenever we’re standing around. I can’t imagine how a full-scale battle will go. Suppose there’s no use complaining…”

“I wish we’d get an elf event.” Merrill sighs. “We never get those. They’re always about humans who want to murder each other.”

“Good point, Daisy. Y’know, I’m not even into dwarven shit, and I’m kinda surprised at the lack of dwarven shit,” Varric muses.

“Qunari lore may as well not exist,” Fenris adds.

“Ooh, that’s very true,” Merrill says. “The Arishok complains about that every day.”

“I take it that you’re still friends with him.”

“I am!” Merrill sounds so happy about it.

I’m a little jealous.

I should’ve added the Arishok as a friend when I had the chance.

“Are we siding with the Mages, then?” I ask.

Aveline sighs deeply. “Garrett, don’t -”

“Absolutely,” Anders states. “Wicked Grace has got to side with the Mages. I made an exception for that brother of yours while we were at the Convention, Garrett, and that alone almost costed me my reputation. Besides, in the overarching plot, the Mages are obviously the good guys.”

“Never mind how so many of the NPCs turned out to be blood mages,” Fenris mutters.

“Hey! Blood magic isn’t so bad!” Merrill retorts. “Except for when the demons come out, I suppose.”

Fenris sighs. “And they come out often.”

“Do you think that they’ll incorporate demons into the battle?” Sebastian asks. “If so, I’m not sure if the Mage NPCs can be trusted. They might turn on us. That’ll put us at a disadvantage.”

Chat devolves into a bunch of little arguments about… lore.

No wonder Aveline tried to stop me from bringing it up.

We might as well get it over with now, though.

“Don’t you think the Templar side is going to be kinda lacking?” I ask, speaking extra loudly so that my voice overpowers all of their bickering. “I mean, most people wouldn’t support the status quo in Kirkwall.” Because it sucks. You don’t need to know lore to know that.

“I’d wager that’s why there’re going to be some PvE elements,” Aveline says. “The devs’ll keep things balanced.”

“Will they, Vallen?” Varric asks. “Will they really?”

Aveline sighs. “Well, when you put it that way…”

“Didn’t you take part in Ostagar?” Varric chuckles.

“Ugh. Wish I didn’t.”

“Ostagar is old news! We need to focus on the present. We’re going with the Mages, aren’t we?” Anders is getting increasingly frantic. “Tell me we’re going with the Mages. All of you! Promise me right now that -”

“Yes, Anders,” I say. “We’re going with the Mages.” I pause. “Uh, actually, I’m not Wicked Grace’s leader. I don’t think I have any real say in this.”

“Eh, I don’t give a shit either way,” Varric says.

“Me neither!” Isabela sings. “I’ve been stealing resources from both sides all day.”

“That explains why our Guild Menu says you’re a new member of Wicked Grace,” Fenris says; I laugh. “Anyway, I’ll go along with whatever the group decides. Seems like that means I’ll be defending the Mages in a hopeless battle.”

“Very optimistic, Fenris,” Sebastian says with a short laugh. “Anyway, I feel similarly.”

“What about you, Red?” Varric asks.

“I’d rather not be the odd one out, so Team Mage it is,” Aveline says. “Can’t say I’m looking forward to Kirkwall going even more to shit, though.”

“That’ll happen no matter what,” I tell her.

Good!” Anders exclaims. “I’ve been preparing for this for weeks.” What? Didn’t he say the event was announced yesterday? Anders is definitely losing it. “I’m going to pull an all-nighter! No. I’m going to pull multiple all-nighters. I need Elixirs of Arcane Technique. Everyone! Send me your Elixirs.”

“I don’t think I’ve got any of those,” Merrill says.

“Then craft some!” Jeez, Anders. “Send them to me afterwards. Trust me on this.”

“Isn’t there a limit to how many Elixirs you can use?” Sebastian asks.

“Obviously. But I can distribute them among the other mages,” Anders says. “This is a team effort. We can do some networking around the city and get Wicked Grace’s name out there.”

“Ew.” I wrinkle my nose in disgust. “I hate networking.” Even if we could use some more members, I don’t want to be out there! We need to meet new people organically.

“Aren’t you actively boycotting Kirkwall, Anders?” Fenris sounds so dry. I cover my mouth, trying not to laugh. “Adhering to that is going to make networking around the city quite difficult.”

“I’ve lifted my boycott for the occasion,” Anders snaps. “This is a special circumstance. Everyone knows that.”

He’s really taking this event seriously.

Depending on how it goes, Anders might actually make peace with Kirkwall.

I guess I should stop slacking off and, like, actually help.

I click on the MMO’s icon and wait for it to load up. “So, uh, besides MMO stuff… How have you all been this past week?”

“Oh, it’s been normal enough, Kitten,” Isabela says. “I started working at a bar. Part-time for now, but things’re happening.”

“Seriously?! That’s awesome, Isabela!” Her days of that awful office are finally numbered.

“Eh. Pales in comparison to some of the other developments around here.” I can hear the grin in her voice. “You know, since we all knew what he went through, we gave Fenris a big round of applause when he logged in. But I think our darling Tiger deserves one, too.”

“He does!” Merrill agrees. She sounds very enthusiastic. “He really, truly does!”

“I’m on it.” There’s this muffling sound, indicative of Isabela moving closer to her mic. “Congratulations to the hot new couple!” Jeez, she moved up to her mic to scream that. “Wicked Grace, I give to you…” She does a little drumroll on her desk. “The beloved stars of the Tale of the fucking Champion… Garrett and Fenris!”

Everyone starts cheering and clapping.

Fenris and I laugh.

My face is burning up, and my ears are ringing from Isabela’s yelling…

But it’s… sweet.

It’s very sweet.

“An Operation well done,” Sebastian says.

“Yeah, about that,” Varric says. “Fenris, we owe you some answers.”

“Do you?” Fenris asks.

I load into the MMO.

I’m in Hightown. Everyone’s standing a ways off - minus Anders, who’s likely farming materials somewhere. I sprint over to them.

“We were rooting for you and Hawke to have a romantic rendezvous for a long, long time,” Varric says. “Ever since Hawke laid eyes on you, in fact. We all knew that it was love at first sight.”

“Please don’t put it like that.” It makes me sound like a complete freak.

“What? It’s true!” Varric exclaims. “Cupid’s arrow struck our Champion down, and the rest of us knew that action had to be taken. We deemed it Operation: Hard in Hightown. Because -”

You deemed it that, Varric!” I splutter, because we are not unpacking the completely untrue origins of that name. “I had no say in any of this. They… They were horrible, Fenris. Really.”

“Oh, you don’t mean that, Kitten!” Isabela’s character throws an arm around my character’s shoulders. “You would’ve been hopeless on your own!”

She isn’t wrong.

I cram more chips into my mouth.

I love them all, but the Operation was intense.

Matchmaking can be… well, disastrous. Disastrous and awkward.

I know that they never viewed Fenris as some kind of… prize for me. If he didn’t want to get together with me, they would’ve respected that completely. Fenris is a member of Wicked Grace, and he’s their friend, and… They care about him.

But given everything that Fenris went through with Danarius, I wouldn’t blame him if he was put off by it.

I’m ready and willing to apologize profusely for the nosiness of our friend group.

Instead, Fenris laughs that quick, short laugh of his. “I had my suspicions. You were all fairly obvious about it.”

“What?!” Merrill is alarmed. “Were we really?”

“Yes!” I holler. “You were completely obvious!”

“You’re the last person in the world who should criticize anyone for being obvious, Garrett,” Anders says.

I pout.

“When did you catch on, Fenris?” Aveline asks. “As someone who’s also been at the mercy of Wicked Grace’s matchmaking, I’m curious.”

“Hm. The first instance was when you all clearly wanted Garrett and I to talk to each other alone,” Fenris says.

“I know!” I remember that! “Everyone vanished, one after the other. It was devious! They didn’t tell me about it!”

“I figured. You were getting more skittish by the second.” Fenris doesn’t say it in a mocking or judgemental way. There’s… so much warmth in his voice.

It goes straight to my chest.

Predictably, the Flutter is fluttering.

“You mean, you didn’t believe our carefully crafted excuses?” Varric asks. His character does a little laughing animation. I grin. “And here I thought they were flawless!”

“Merrill’s excuse that she needed to leave her house to fix a mirror that broke at work wasn’t the most believable,” Fenris admits. “Nor was Sebastian’s excuse. If I recall correctly, he left to help a flatmate whom he never once mentioned before or after the night in question.”

“Oh, no! I knew it. I knew that my excuse wasn’t a good one. They didn’t give me enough time to think one through!” Merrill sounds all muffled. I think she has her face buried in her hands.

“And I suppose I didn’t consider the complications of adding a fake person to my personal backstory,” Sebastian muses. “I didn’t think that you’d see through it, as I didn’t expect you all to come to know me so well.” Aw.

“It’s alright,” Fenris says. “I eventually had some doubts that it was a set-up, so your cover wasn’t completely blown.”

“How?” I ask. It was so painfully obvious…

“Because Anders showed up,” Fenris replies.

What?! “Did the Anders Conversation actually save me?” I’m genuinely shocked.

“You’re welcome,” Anders says, dry. “Those assholes forgot to tell me about their little plan. I was left completely in the dark. Completely.”

“Thanks for the damage control, Blondie.” Varric chuckles. “Tough luck, Daisy and Choir Boy. Guess it’s true that subtlety is an art.”

“Indeed,” Fenris agrees. “An art you cast aside entirely when Nehraa Qun wanted to fight us over the Tome of Koslun’s theft. Back then, you overtly mentioned an Operation, Varric.”

“Aw, shucks. I did, didn’t I?”

“I remember that!” I point at my laptop screen in an accusatory manner. “I’m pointing at my laptop screen in an accusatory manner, Varric Tethras!”

“I’m sure you are, Garrett Hawke.” Varric is unperturbed by said pointing.

“It made me freak out!” I shriek. “I thought I was hallucinating!”

“Many things happened very quickly after that,” Fenris says. “Later on, I wondered if this Operation was some sort of plot to make Hawke look good.”

Varric whistles. “Damn. You really are perceptive, Elf.”

“You literally said the word Operation, Varric,” Aveline mutters. “With the exception of Isabela - who was avoiding our voice chat - we all heard you.”

“Yeah. You all heard me sounding badass,” Varric says. “I have no regrets.”

“Please note that Fenny didn’t suspect a thing from me!” Isabela croons. “I’m a master at the craft of matchmaking. I know how to hit the perfect balance of boldness and -”

“You asked me dozens of questions about Hawke on the flight over to his house,” Fenris interjects. “Including what I thought about his eyes. Then, you had me guess the colour of his underwear, even though we had no way of verifying any such -”

“You what?!” I’m horrified. “That’s… That’s harassment, Isabela! Complete harassment!”

“It was a joke, Kitten,” Isabela retorts. “I also guessed the colour of Fenris’ underwear.”

“And correctly so,” Fenris adds.

Isabela’s character flashes a thumbs up at his character. “I was also at least ten tiny wines deep, at that point. You can’t blame me, Kitten.”

“I totally can!” I splutter.

“Finally, there was the manner in which you organized the rooms at the Amerid Inn,” Fenris says. “By that point, I was sure that some sort of plot was brewing. It was well done, regardless.”

The Warrior Room. “Yeah. That was some expert stuff.” I have to hand it to them. “It felt very natural.”

“Looks like I’m the true master of the Operation,” Aveline muses. “Can’t say I’m surprised, given the group of people I’m up against. I made some major waves, and my participation went completely under the radar.”

“Not exactly, Vallen. I figured out that you were in on it,” Fenris says. “You’re practically statuesque in your sleep. In the Warrior Room, you claimed otherwise in order to force Hawke and I into the same bed.”

“Ooh, props for trying, Big Girl,” Isabela hums. “That’s a tricky one, there. At least it worked out.”

“Definitely a noble sacrifice,” Varric agrees.

“Damn,” Aveline grumbles. “Why were you looking at me while I slept, anyway?”

“It wasn’t like that,” Fenris says quickly. “I fell asleep after you and woke up before you. Both times I looked your way, you were in the exact same position.”

“Wow!” Merrill’s clearly impressed. “I didn’t even know that was possible! Can you teach me how to do that, Aveline? I always flail about so much in my sleep. One time, I woke up with my head where my feet should’ve been! It was quite the shock.”

Aveline sighs. “It’s not exactly something that can be taught, Merrill. Especially when we live several hundred miles away from each other.”

Varric chuckles. “If anyone can do it, it’s you, Red.”

Sebastian laughs, too. “It seems like Fenris caught us all red handed.”

“Except for Blondie,” Varric points out.

“Anders’ role in it was… unique,” Fenris states. “Let’s leave it at that.”

“Let’s,” Anders echoes, dry.

The Anders Conversation, Isabela lighting him on fire, the scuttling in the Amerid Inn room… Anders had a pretty rough time during the Operation.

Maybe that’s a good thing, though. He helped us get the timing right… or something.

“It was amusing,” Fenris says. “Before I realised that your scheme was unfolding, I was confused, as I thought Hawke was taken…” The Miles Debacle. “...But that got cleared up relatively quickly. I… was always interested in him. So, in a way, this Operation of yours was…” He trails off.

None of us say anything. We’re waiting for him to finish his thought.

I’m practically at the edge of my seat.

“How was it, Fenris?” Merrill’s character steps so close to Fenris’, they’re practically clipping into each other. “How was it?!”

“Daisy…” Varric chuckles.

Fenris clears his throat. “It was comforting, knowing that everyone was, at the very least, not opposed to… us.”

“Exactly!” Isabela’s character does a little jig. “When I picked up on Fenris also having feelings for Hawke, I knew that the Operation was totally fine. Kitten and Fenny were in good hands. No, the best of hands.”

Isabela knows me well.

She knows Fenris well, too.

I still can’t believe she showed up at his house during our breakup…

I wonder how that conversation went.

“Suppose we should be grateful that you didn’t run for the hills the very moment you worked it out, Fenris,” Aveline says.

“Mhm. It was fine. If I ever felt cornered, I would’ve said something,” Fenris says. “I have no problems with speaking my mind.”

“We know,” Anders grumbles. “Believe me. We know.”

What’s that supposed to mean?! I frown. “I remember getting a text from you, Anders. I believe the word supple was involved.”

There’s this pause.

“What the hell?!” Isabela exclaims. “Why are you calling things supple, Blondie?”

“I can pull up the full message!” I brandish my phone, even though none of them can see me. “I can pull it up right now!”

“Ah, yes,” Fenris mutters. “Anders’ attempt at sabotaging me.”

“You sabotaged Fenris?!” Ha! Merrill is pissed.

“I wasn’t sabotaging anyone!” Anders hollers. “Are you blackmailing me in defense of your boyfriend, Garrett?!”

“I am!”

Anders snorts. “You and Fenris really do make a good couple.”

We all start laughing.

Jeez…

“Ooh, that reminds me! Fenris, I’m going to text you the picture now,” Merrill says. “Do you want me to send it to you, too, Garrett?”

“What picture?” I ask.

“The one I took of you both!” Merrill replies. “At the Convention! Sigrun is in it, too.”

Sigrun…? “Who’s Sigrun?”

“She’s a very lovely woman,” Merrill explains. “She can use two axes at once! Two! One in each hand.”

“As a carpenter, I appreciate this trivia,” I say. “However, it doesn’t really tell me who she is, Merrill.”

Fenris chuckles.

“Ooh, sorry about that!” Merrill exclaims. “She was at the Convention. She was all dressed up as a member of the Legion of the Dead. She had the face tattoos and everything! That’s why I befriended her.”

Oh. “She took a picture of Fenris and me in our costumes,” I say. “And you took a picture of us while she was taking that picture.”

“Exactly!” Merrill sings.

“It was in the Slideshow,” Fenris tells me. “I asked Merrill for a copy of it. It’s a good picture.”

“It is,” I agree.

Tears are prickling at my eyes again…

It’s been a long day!

I rub at them.

“I’ll send it to you too, Garrett,” Merrill says. “You can always count on me.”

My text tone goes off.

I pick up my phone, and…

 

Merrill (7:37pm):
[ Image Attached ]

 

Yeah. There it is.

That picture of Fenris and I, posing next to each other.

Fully decked out in our costumes, with our weapon props held stylishly at our sides.

Fenris has the shield with the Hawke family crest looped onto his belt, and I have that improvised red cloak looped around my shoulders.

All around us are other Convention-goers, excited and having a good time.

“I want to put this in my house,” I say, because I do.

“Likewise,” Fenris says.

“You’re both such saps,” Isabela comments. “It’s adorable! Truly.” Her character blows a kiss to mine. Then, she blows a kiss to Fenris’ character.

I blush. “Fenris is the sentimental one!” With all of his postcards, and his pictures, and his frames… “I guess it rubbed off on me.”

“Fenris rubbed off on you?” Merrill asks.

Isabela snorts.

Aveline sighs.

“Yes.” Fenris says it with conviction. “I did.”

And now?

Isabela is howling.

As is everyone else.

“You’re all so evil,” I say, but I can’t help it. I’m cracking up, too.

“I’m glad that you’re a part of Operation: Hard in Hightown now, Elf,” Varric says. “This rubbing off would’ve been classified info if I had to rely solely on Hawke’s intel.”

“How is Fenris a part of it?” My laughter won’t stop. Not even my indignation can overpower it. “He was literally a victim of it!”

“I’d like to think of myself as its beneficiary, actually,” Fenris says calmly. “Also, weren’t you the one texting Isabela updates about us having sex, Hawke?”

What? No! “I was forced to do that!”

“I’m dying!” Isabela wheezes. “I’m fucking dying! It’s over! I’m slain!”

“Good,” Aveline says. “Now we might finally know some peace.”

“Not with me around,” Varric counters.

“Oh!” Merrill claps her hands together. “I get it now! I get it! Fenris was rubbing -”

“Merrill! No!” Anders interrupts her and, in the process, saves my life. “Can you all please get it together? We have… We have Elixirs to craft!”

“You’re laughing, too, Anders,” Sebastian says as he cackles.

“I am not!” Anders exclaims, even though he very much is.

This is ridiculous.

I’m laughing so hard, I’m literally crying.

I’ve said it before, but… I’ll say it again. Over and over again.

I love these people.

I genuinely do.

~

“I should’ve stayed with you for an extra week.”

“Maybe.”

“It would’ve solved everything, Fenris.”

“What about your job, Hawke?”

“That’s not important.”

Fenris laughs.

We’ve been gathering materials in the MMO.

More specifically, we’ve been gathering materials for Elixirs of Arcane Technique.

As it turns out, they’re a pain in the ass to craft. Since I’m not a mage, I never really knew. The Rogue and Warrior equivalent is called an Elixir of Physical Technique. The items needed for that drop way more often, and from way more dungeons.

Pure lyrium shards can only really be found in the Deep Roads, so…

These past few days, Wicked Grace has become painfully acquainted with the Broodmother.

Anders has been spearheading the effort.

It’s awful.

We all know how I feel about the Deep Roads - and dungeons as a whole. (Even if I’m a little better with them as of late.)

I’ve been cutting corners where I can, gathering the other components from nodes on other maps instead… But respawn rates can be brutal.

I stagger out of the place where you exchange the gathered materials for Elixirs - this tiny little zone called the Emporium - and I find myself in a sea of other MMO characters.

Some people are posting rallying cries in General Chat.

It’s all very intense.

I guess that’s to be expected for the day of the battle.

I wade through everyone until I find Fenris.

“The devs were so right to limit this to a handful of days,” I mutter. “So right.”

“At least it gave you an excuse to upgrade Red Grace,” Fenris says.

“That’s true.” I brandish my sword. “Red Grace is looking better than ever!”

I slapped a bunch of runes on it.

I have no idea what they do. I just did what Fenris told me to do.

It’s not a matter of me being bad at the game. It’s a matter of trusting my boyfriend.

Okay, yeah. I’m bad at the game. But I do trust my boyfriend!

Those things aren’t mutually exclusive. Not at all.

“Thanks for helping me with that, by the way,” I tell Fenris. “I love this sword. I always wanted it at its full potential, but I was lost.”

“No problem. After the battle, a new patch will likely drop. That might necessitate a different combination of runes.”

The grind never stops. “Can you help me with figuring that stuff out, too?”

“Naturally.”

Unlike me, Fenris is amazing at the game.

And in general.

“Better greatswords may also be released with that patch,” Fenris continues. “If that happens, you may want to look into replacing it.”

“I could never replace Red Grace!” I clutch my chest. “No way. This is the Garrett Hawke sword. Nothing else will ever compare.”

“Hm. If you say so.”

“I do say so. It was featured in the Tale of the Champion and everything. A handsome elven warrior gave it to the Champion of Kirkwall.”

“I wonder who that elven warrior could be,” Fenris says, sarcastic.

“It’s a mystery that you’re going to have to solve on your own.” I crunch on some chips. “But I will say this: The Champion of Kirkwall should’ve stayed with him for an extra week.”

Fenris snorts. “Are you going to keep on repeating that at random, Hawke?”

“Yes! I am, because it’s true. If I stayed with you, we wouldn’t have to do any of this. We’d log in next week to a changed world, comforted by playing no role whatsoever in that change.”

“That’s a dramatic way of putting it.”

“It’s not! Fenris, I feel like I’ve been getting ready to go into an actual battle. Earlier today, I was going over wood types with Orsino and my fingers were twitching. I had no idea why, but then I realised that they were reflexively pressing keyboard buttons that didn’t exist. They were pressing phantom buttons.”

Fenris is quiet for a few seconds. He’s trying not to laugh. I know it! I can tell! “At least this means you’ve mastered your rotation.”

“You’re underestimating my ineptitude,” I say, grim. “Have you been pressing phantom buttons?”

“I can’t say I have.”

He’s so cool-headed about this. “That’s because Anders knows better than to send you a daily wall of texts demanding that you log in so that we can make more Elixirs.”

“No, I get those texts. I just ignore them,” Fenris says. “Where is Anders, anyway? He’s muted in our voice chat.”

I pull up his Character Profile in the Guild Menu. There’s a little clock icon next to [magerightsactivist]. “He’s AFK,” I say. “I think he’s doing another energy drink run.”

Another one?” Fenris sighs. “He might actually die.”

I shrug. “He’ll die doing what he loved best, I guess.”

“Arguing about an overrated MMORPG’s lore?”

“Yep. And killing templars.”

Fenris laughs.

He laughs a lot lately.

It’s so nice. I love making him laugh.

“I really should have stayed with you for -”

“- another week. I know,” Fenris finishes for me. “Alas.”

“I hope everyone else shows up on time.” I hopped online immediately after work. Fenris was already here, but the rest of Wicked Grace remains preoccupied with their offline life.

“They will,” Fenris says. “No one wants to incur the wrath of Mage Rights Activist. Besides, it’s important to him. We all know that.”

Wait, what? “What was that? Are you being nice to Anders?!”

“Hardly. I was stating a fact.”

“No, you were totally being nice to Anders! What the fuck?!” I look around my room wildly. “And no one was here to witness it except me! Not even Miles!” I think he’s down in the living room.

“Good,” Fenris says. “No one will ever believe you.”

I lose it.

Yellow text appears on the screen – Isabela [likebigboats69] is online.

I was so close to having a witness! Dammit!

“Blondie!” Isabela hollers. “Fenny! Kitten! Are we ready for war?!”

“Nope,” I reply. “Anders isn’t here.”

“Oh. Well, damn,” Isabela says. “There goes my dramatic entrance.”

“There’s around an hour until the event begins, anyway,” I continue.

“Okay, Kitten. I get it.” Isabela’s character runs over to where Fenris and I are standing. “I didn’t want to be late! I’ve brought a bunch of different drinks for the occasion.”

“From the Hilt?” That’s the name of the bar that Isabela recently started working at.

It’s all I know about it. I think Isabela’s scared of jinxing her time there, because she’s being weirdly cagey about it. I tried looking it up, but it’s a local place - kind of like the Hanged Man. Apparently, she applied for the position because its name is ripe with innuendo potential.

“You know it,” she says.

Classic Isabela.

Anyway, the rest of Wicked Grace trickles online gradually.

We do some more last-minute preparations, making sure that our gear is all up to par and that we’ve sent all of the Elixirs that we’ve crafted over to Anders.

Once that’s over…

We huddle together in Lowtown and wait.

“How is Anders the one running late?” Aveline wonders aloud.

“The event starts in fifteen minutes,” Varric says. “Blondie’s got time.”

“That’s late by his standards,” I point out.

“Garrett’s right,” Aveline says. “Hasn’t he been online constantly? This is the sort of conduct I’d expect from Isabela.”

Isabela doesn’t say anything.

“Not gonna defend yourself, Rivaini?” Varric asks.

“Nah, it’s true,” Isabela says. “The fact that I’m even here is kind of a divine miracle.”

“Likewise.” Oh, Fenris.

“It’d be ironic if Anders was the one who missed the event,” Sebastian muses.

Aveline laughs. “We’d never hear the end of it.”

We all go quiet.

“I think I’m going to text him,” Aveline and Sebastian both say at the same time.

“No need! I’m here! I’m here!” Anders. He’s finally unmuted. I can hear him scrambling around, tugging on his headset and practically slamming into his mic. “Got stuck in a fucking line at the grocery. Don’t they know that I have places to be?!” I hear him frantically twist the lid off an energy drink bottle. “Did you all send me your -”

“Yes, Anders. We sent you the Elixirs of Arcane Technique,” Merrill says. “But I wanted to ask if it’s okay for me to keep 10 of them for myself.”

“Daisy, you don’t need Blondie’s permission for that,” Isabela drawls. “Come on, now.”

“I wanted to be sure that we made enough for everyone else!” Merrill’s so sweet.

“Merrill’s a team player, Isabela,” Anders states. “She has the correct mindset for -”

There’s a pop that sounds suspiciously like a wine bottle being uncorked.

“Are you drinking fifteen minutes before we go to war, Isabela?!” Anders snaps.

“Sorry,” Fenris says. “That was me. And, yes. I am.”

I cackle.

“Ooh, I’ll join you, Fenny!” Isabela sings.

Anders sighs. “...We made enough Elixirs, Merrill. More than enough.”

“Great! Then I’ll use these!” Merrill chirps. “Hang on… Let me just…”

 

[SYS] Merrill [bloodydaisies]: [ Elixir of Arcane Technique ] x10 - Magic +10 ]

 

“That should help!” Merrill’s character does a little clapping animation.

“Do you feel sheer magical power coursing through your body, Daisy?” Varric asks.

“I do!” Merrill confirms. “But that might be thanks to my tea.”

“It may also be thanks to your Broodmother,” Fenris says. “I assume she’s accompanying us into battle.”

“Absolutely,” Merrill confirms. “I’ve got Diane here with me. I’d turn on my webcam if I could.” She sighs. “Don’t worry. I’ll send you a picture of her, Fenris.”

They’re talking about Merrill’s broodmother plush from the Convention.

It’s true that Diane’s very presence gives us all a boost in morale.

That beats any sort of stats boost.

Then again, I kind of wish that I hit the Elixir cap, myself. I haven’t even made one Elixir of Physical Technique.

Hang on. If the Mage side focused on Elixirs of Arcane Technique…

“...Was the Templar side grinding out Elixirs of Physical Technique?” I gasp. “Oh my god. Should we have allied with them, instead?!” Anders and Merrill aside, we’d all be at the cap if we sided with them! That’s ten whole extra points in Attack!

“I suppose that’s how they kept the sides balanced,” Sebastian muses.

“I’ll make you all the Elixirs of Physical Technique you could ever want after we hand the Templar side’s asses to them,” Anders says. “I promise. I’ll toil in the Elixir mines for each and every last one of you.”

I have a feeling that he’s lying.

I let it slide.

“Do you think I have time to order a pizza?” Isabela asks. “It should get here before the war horns start sounding, shouldn’t it?”

“Absolutely,” Fenris says.

“Absolutely not,” Anders says.

“Can we please go to the Gallows now?” Aveline asks, exasperated. “The crowd is getting worse with each passing second.”

She’s right. Most of the game’s playerbase is here, shuffling their way over to the Gallows… The main battleground for the event. The whole city’s going to be a PvP zone, but the Gallows are where the real action is going to unfold.

General Chat is full of people arguing with each other. New players occasionally express complete and utter bemusement at what’s going on.

Surprisingly, the lag isn’t so bad. Maybe the developers fixed up the servers in preparation for this. That alone makes the event worth it.

Either way…

Isabela orders a pizza, and we all join the crowd.

I take a few screenshots so that I can show them to Morrigan. She keeps on calling the MMO my little game. This will show her that a lot of people play it. There’s hundreds of us! Hundreds!

“I’m not seeing any members of Nehraa Qun around,” Fenris notes.

“They’re not interested in this event,” Merrill tells us. “The Arishok said it was stupid.”

He’s stupid,” Anders grumbles.

“Darn,” Aveline says. “If they were on our side, we’d gain an advantage. Most of the players who’ve allied with the Mage side are, predictably, mages. I’m not even seeing any Wardens of the Grey around.”

“Nate told me that they’re scattering around Kirkwall’s other maps,” Sebastian says. “Do you recall our discussion about the widespread nature of the event, and how it has the potential to endanger new players? The Wardens of the Grey are fully aware of that and wish to mitigate the confusion.”

“That means they’re technically neutral,” Aveline murmurs. “Sounds like them.”

“Does that mean the Mage side will be extra squishy?” Merrill asks. “My Defense is rather low…”

“Don’t worry that pretty little head of yours, Daisy,” Isabela says. “We’ve got so many big, strong warriors around. Fenny, Kitten and Big Girl will keep us safe!”

Aveline sighs. “Somehow, I hate the way you said that.”

“What?!” Isabela exclaims. “It’s the truth, isn’t it? Your muscles are practically bulging out of your armor.”

“I do feel safer with you three around,” Merrill adds.

“Yeah, yeah. Us warriors will pull our weight,” Aveline says. “Are you ready, Hawke and Fenris?”

“As ready as I’ll ever be,” I say.

“Mhm.” Fenris sounds like he’s drinking wine while talking. He probably is.

Soon enough, we walk into the Gallows.

A bunch of plot-related cutscenes play.

(I crunch on some chips and watch them.)

Once they’re over, we all automatically load on the battlefield.

The players allied with the Templar NPCs stand across from us and the Mage NPCs.

We’re staring each other down. It’s like one of those showdowns you see in old movies.

Above us, a timer in a fancy box is counting down the seconds to the start of the event - and, between us, there’s a wide, wide courtyard. We can’t walk across that courtyard yet. There’s an invisible barrier that’ll only lift once the event begins.

I unsheathe Red Grace.

“This is the sort of shit they’ll write about in history books,” Varric states.

“And by history books, he means those little lore books that the dev team releases online every few months,” Sebastian quips.

“Not to mention his atrocious friend-fiction,” Aveline adds.

Hey! No! “Don’t insult Varric’s friend-fiction!” I won’t stand for this. “The Tale of the Champion is a masterpiece!”

“Give it time, Hawke.” Varric is a beacon of endless patience. “Swords and Shields is still a work in progress. She’ll understand eventually.”

Focus, Wicked Grace,” Anders snaps. “Focus.”

“Yes, yes, we’re focusing,” Isabela drawls. She readies her daggers. “Those tin cans won’t know what hit them!”

“They won’t,” Anders agrees. “They really, truly won’t.”

The timer is replaced by white text.

 

[ Event Commenced: The Last Straw ]

 

“Let’s go, Wicked Grace!” Merrill cheers.

We all charge.

A sea of Templar-aligned players crashes into a sea of Mage-aligned players.

Fenris and I part ways, spreading out so we can draw in as many targets as possible. Along with Aveline, we’re soaking up the Templar players’ attacks.

We’re sponging.

I charge through a bunch of players, damaging them all with Red Grace.

Fenris leaps into the air, bringing his blade down on a player and landing a critical hit in the process…

And Aveline bashes her shield into someone, staggering them.

We’re making a big show of it all. More opponents come pouring our way, but we’re holding the line.

Meanwhile, the Rogues are laying the damage on thick.

Isabela backstabs the guy that Aveline staggered, then practically teleports over to another.

Varric launches a bolt forth from Bianca, pinning a player down…

…Leaving them open for Sebastian, who sends a hail of arrows crashing upon them and all the other players surrounding them.

As for Merrill, she’s pulling in power from all of the players that have fallen. She frenzies a Templar player, making them attack someone on their own side.

It’s then that I realize… Anders isn't doing anything. He hasn’t budged from where we were waiting. He specializes in healing magic, and none of us are in bad shape yet - but it’s not like he’s defenseless.

“Anders, what are you doing?” I ask as I collide with another player. I’m mashing my buttons wildly, rotation be damned.

“I’m bringing out our secret weapon.”

The Chat tab flashes.

 

[SYS] Anders [magerightsactivist]: [ Elixir of Arcane Technique ] x999 - Magic +999 ]

 

…What?

When Merrill used her Elixirs, there was a cap. There was very much a cap. It was 10, and she gained 10 points in her Magic stat.

“It’s time!” Anders hollers.

I blink. “Uh -”

“Wait!” Sebastian shouts. “Wait, Anders! How -”

Anders casts a spell.

It’s Fireball. A classic Mage spell.

The flames soar from Anders’ staff and collide with a player named BestServedCold73.

The number 9999 appears over them. That 9999 is red, implying that the damage was high enough to knock them out in one quick, brutal hit.

BestServedCold73 crumples down to the ground.

“Wow, Anders!” Merrill exclaims. “They’re dead!”

Chat fills up instantly.

 

Keran [BestServedCold73]: ?????????????
Keran [BestServedCold73]: PLEASE TELL ME EVERYONE SAW THAT
Rhys [Aequitarian]: ????/
Alain [MeekMage]: :O
Amgarrak [run1cg0l3m]: bro is cheating
Keran [BestServedCold73]: DEVS WTF
Evangeline [holyguard]: ???
Varric [siegeharder]: FYI, I had nothing to do with this.
Grace [GraveRobber25]: Lol!
Tarohne [FallenxSpiralxDescent]: YES YSE YES!!!!!! GET THEM!!!
Merrill [bloodydaisies]: Hwat is happening? :^O
Barris [ChampionoftheJust]: No way.
Evangeline [holyguard]: Can someone report that guy?
Isabela [likebigboats69]: ewwww are u really tattling
Keran [BestServedCold73]: REPORTED! FUCK YOU MAGERIGHTSACTIVIST WTF
Karl [ArcanicThekla]: This right here is why magerightsactivist is the GOAT. ^_^

 

“Goat?” I ask. “Why are they calling Anders a goat?”

“It’s short for -”

“What the fuck did you do, Anders?!” Aveline’s freak-out cuts Fenris’ explanation short.

“I’m teaching the developers an important lesson,” Anders declares. “Mages are overpowered, my ass. If we’re such a danger, I’ll show you danger.”

I’ll ask Fenris about the goat thing later.

Anyway, Anders is casting another spell.

This one’s a lightning spell. It forks between a bunch of the Templar players. Each player it hits gets knocked out.

“Aren’t you proving their point?!” Sebastian’s more distraught than I’ve ever heard him.

“If you could do that this whole time, why did I have to fight the Arishok?” I do my spin attack - my tornado of death, as it were - and I’m lagging so much, it’s like I’m moving in slow motion.

My frames are dropping almost as quickly as the numbers on the Templar side.

“It’s an exploit,” Fenris says.

“An exploit?!” Isabela asks, excited.

 

Anders [magerightsactivist]: Now!!!!

 

General Chat fills with more Elixirs of Arcane Technique being used - this time, by players who aren’t Anders. They’re all in stacks of 999. Every last one.

The screen has so many 9s on it, I’m getting dizzy. I can’t even form thoughts.

“I don’t wanna know,” Varric says. “Really. I don’t wanna know.”

The Templar side is getting absolutely steamrolled. It’s a bloodbath.

 

Barris [ChampionoftheJust]: Was this coordinated?
Keran [BestServedCold73]: DEVS? MODS?? ANYONE????
Belinda [blessedblade] : HELP US
Feynriel [NITETERRORS]: Hey im new, wheres the Dalish Camp? :\
Denam [RedSmite]: This is so typical. And later theyll expect us to feel bad for them
Karl [ArcanicThekla]: Fuck you, RedSmite!!!
Olivia [Wayward_Daughter]: guys we shouldnt cheat D:
Keran [BestServedCold73]: CAN ANY BODY HEAR ME?????
Idunna [Blooming4Ever]: thats wat u guys get for siding with those freaks
Merrill [bloodydaisies]: Welcome Feynriel you need to leave the city and click on the icon with the mountains on it ok? The camp will be listedthere. :^)
Idunna [Blooming4Ever]: u have 0 reiding comprehension & it shows
Isabela [likebigboats69]: lmfao?
Tarohne [FallenxSpiralxDescent]: WWWWWWWDDD1112S
Tarohne [FallenxSpiralxDescent]: WWWWDWDWDWDDD
Feynriel [NITETERRORS]: Thnx bloodydaisies! :)
Barris [ChampionoftheJust]: Are we in Hell?

 

“Oh no! I think my connection is dying!” Merrill exclaims. “And on a night as important as this one!”

“Don’t worry, Daisy,” Varric says. “I think everyone’s connection is dying.”

“Anders…” Aveline groans.

A grey box appears in the middle of my screen. White text is inside of it.

 

[ Critical Server Error ]

 

Critical Server Error?” Everyone reads it out loud at the same time.

The MMO window closes.

It crashed.

The battle in front of us? It’s gone.

Instead, I’m face-to-face with my desktop background.

(Yes, it’s the screenshot that Isabela took of Fenris and me, back when we first met on the MMO. I don’t think I’ll ever change it.)

Meanwhile, in our video call… No one says anything.

I don’t think anyone’s even breathing.

We’re all stunned.

Each second feels like an eternity.

“Anders,” Isabela says, her voice thick with emotion. “I am so, so proud of you.”

~

“I’m going to kill Anders.”

“Please don’t kill Anders.”

“You have his address, don’t you, Garrett?” Amell leans in closer to me. “Give it to me. I’m going to kill -”

“Amell, I can’t say that I want to be an accomplice in your murder plot for my friend!”

She lies face-down on our table at Duncan’s and gurgles.

Fenris was right. It was an exploit.

Most of the time, there’s a cap on the amount of Elixirs you can use on your character. Merrill could only use 10 Elixirs because that’s the maximum permitted. Typically, trying to use an 11th Elixir results in an error message.

However, as it turns out, if you aren’t at that cap and you use a full stack of Elixirs in your inventory… Namely, nine hundred and ninety-nine Elixirs, all at once…

You can become a god.

Anders was looking into it for a long, long time.

I have no idea how he even managed to figure it out. Who stockpiles that many Elixirs? Who even tries to use a full stack of them?

Anyway, he cracked the code.

As a result, I’ve been defending him from threats virtually all morning.

“You have no idea how many meetings that friend of yours forced me into last night,” Amell grumbles. She sits up straight. “Was Wicked Grace in on this?!”

“No way!” I splutter. “Back in the day, Anders tried to get me to look up weird stuff about the game’s engine, but that was it.” That was months ago, anyway. He eventually stopped asking.

Wait.

The last time Anders asked one of his weird MMO questions… It was before the Convention. I remember making a mental note to tell Merrill not to humour him.

…Did I ever follow through on that?

Oh, god. I don’t think I did.

It’s all coming back to me.

Anders told me that Wicked Grace was getting another guild member - namely, Sebastian. I freaked out, and I got distracted, and…

I never warned Merrill.

Anders roped her into it. She was his unintentional accomplice!

How many suspicious searches has she done on his behalf?!

I pale.

“Garrett?” Amell narrows her eyes at me. “I’m gonna ask one more time. Did anyone else in Wicked Grace know about this?”

“We didn’t!” I can’t implicate Merrill. I can’t! It’s not like her character was one-shotting players on the Templar side, anyway. She was firmly within her Elixir limits. I gulp down some hot chocolate, almost scalding my tongue in the process. “We crafted a ton of Elixirs, yeah - but Anders told us that he was giving the extras out to other Mage-aligned players. We had no idea they were all for him.”

“He even spread knowledge about the exploit around the hardcore mage guilds.” Amell groans. “It’s a nightmare, Garrett. A nightmare!”

I have a lot of sympathy for her plight. Really, I do.

When she texted me about hanging out at Duncan’s so that she could complain in peace, I agreed to walk over instantly.

The game’s under maintenance right now, anyway.

My plans for this weekend have been significantly wrecked.

“The Last Straw is postponed until further notice, which means we’re gonna have a repeat of the fanbase’s arguments leading up to it,” Amell says. “Not only that, but the arguments are going to be worse, because they're going to be prolonged. The short period between the announcement and the actual event was intentional. We wanted to get it over with quickly.”

“Like taking off a band-aid!”

“Exactly! That’s exactly it, Garrett. See? You get it.” Amell takes a dainty sip of her vanilla latte. “We’re going to need to rebalance everything. I feel awful for the forum’s mods. They’re gonna be in the trenches until it’s all over.”

Reports are going to be coming in left and right. “Everyone who took advantage of the exploit is going to get timed out, yeah?”

“Yep. They’re each getting a 24-hour ban in addition to the servers’ downtime,” Amell says. “Technically, it was our fault for not catching the loophole that they exploited. It’s a little slap on the wrist.”

Wow. “Anders acted like it was a way worse punishment.” He got the alert in his E-mail inbox last night.

“He would.”

“I think he’s writing a manifesto about it.”

“He would,” Amell repeats. She rubs at her temples. “This is so messed up. Every time we try to hold one of these big events, something terrible happens.”

I laugh. “There was another disastrous one a few years ago, wasn’t there?”

“Yeah,” Amell says. “The Battle of Denerim. That one was before I got this job. If you loaded into the map with the final boss, your character’d get banned and you wouldn’t be able to log in afterwards. Everyone impacted by the glitch got their characters back eventually, but it was a pretty scary time, ’cause the event wouldn’t end until the Archdemon died.”

Back then, I didn’t play the MMO all that frequently. As a result, I didn’t take part in that event at all.

“Anyway, somehow, Cousland and I pulled through,” Amell continues. “No idea how or why, but the glitch didn’t impact our party at all, so we were able to beat up that big lizard. A bunch of weird rumours spread about our guild thanks to that.”

No wonder the Wardens of the Grey are so popular. “That makes Cousland’s hiatus all the more understandable, huh?”

“No way!” Amell exclaims. “He left me with so much drama, Garrett. So much! Did I tell you about all the house upgrade stuff?!”

I laugh. “You did.”

“It was the worst!” Despite it all, Amell laughs. “At least the Battle of Ostagar didn’t result in any weird stuff server-side. That event was even earlier on.”

“I remember that one! I joined the game when it was being held!” I also stayed far, far away from it. The battlefield is no place for a Level 1 Warrior.

“Hardly anyone cleared it. I guess the devs didn’t really know how to balance things well back then.” Amell giggles. “Sorry. I’m rambling.”

“It’s fine.” I sip at my hot chocolate. “You’re so passionate about the MMO. It’s awesome.”

“Thanks!” Amell chirps. “I’m happy to be able to have a say in its development now. Even if I have to deal with people who get a little too into it.” She smiles down at her latte. “It’s a sign that they care. In a way, that’s the biggest compliment that us devs can receive.”

The entrance to Duncan’s swings open. It remains open as a stout man with a huge, fiery red beard waddles inside. He’s wearing a blue uniform and has a cart with a bunch of boxes stacked on it.

“Order up!” He hollers. “This here delivery’s got Dunky’s name all over it.”

Nathaniel - currently manning the cash register - sighs. He leaves his post, calling out for Velanna to cover for him.

“Wow,” Amell says. “Oghren’s still around? That’s a shocker.”

I have no idea who this Oghren is. I’ve never seen him around before in my life.

“Why is the door wide open?”

I perk up. “Bethany!”

Bethany steps inside the coffee shop, all bundled up in a thick, long jacket and scarf. “Hey, Garrett!”

Cousland and Zevran walk in, too. I guess they all walked over together.

Amell waves their way, then stands. “Guess we should go say hi to everyone properly, huh?”

“Guess so,” I say with a laugh.

We head over there, drinks in hand. Everyone’s clustered around Oghren.

While Nathaniel and Cousland inspect the packages that he brought, Oghren tips his visor towards Amell. “Hey there, sweetcheeks. Didn’t know you were back in town.” I think he tries to wink at her, but he ends up closing both of his eyes.

“Get lost, Oghren,” Amell replies sweetly.

“Not spending the day gaming with Fenris, Garrett?” Bethany asks, mischievous.

“Not this time.” I sigh. “He has work. Also, the MMO’s down. Anders broke it.”

“Aw, that sucks,” Bethany says. “I think.”

“It very much does!” Amell exclaims.

“I dunno, Amell.” Bethany grins. “This means my hot girlfriend’s schedule opened up, which means she’ll have more time for me. So…”

“Bethany, if you texted Isabela while she was playing the MMO, I can assure you that she’d drop literally anything she was doing with us to hang out with you,” I say. “You know that.” It’s happened before!

Bethany giggles.

“Hot girlfriend?” Oghren asks.

Amell elbows him sharply in his side. He yelps.

“I am glad to see that you are not locked in the store-room this time, Mr. Kondrat,” Zevran coos at him.

“Aw, shit.” Oghren rubs at his side. “Don’t remind me ’bout that. Thought I was gonna die in there.” He belches. “I’m a changed man.”

“Are you?” Cousland monotones.

“Are these ingredients for the Corruption?” Nathaniel wonders aloud. He’s holding one of the packages that Oghren brought in. “Did you order these, Cousland?”

“Yeah. Gotta brew a batch for an interview later,” Cousland says. He picks up the other two packages. “We might be getting a new guy. Dav… something.”

“Daveth?” Nathaniel asks.

“No, Daveth was the guy who puked all over the place during our group interview,” Amell says. She nudges Cousland playfully. “Do you remember how gross that was?!”

“I do.”

“I hope this new Dav fares better.”

“I think he will,” Cousland says. “He was pretty chill.”

“Amell, do you want to help with getting the Joining ready?” Bethany asks. “You’re allowed, since you’re a former worker and all.”

“Naturally!” Amell grins. “I wanna sneak a few sips of the Corruption! I love that brew. It’s a rare treat.”

“What the hell is the Joining?” I ask.

“It’s just a thing,” Bethany replies.

“It sounds like a ritual!”

“You wouldn’t get it, Garrett.”

Wow.

Duncan’s is intense.

“I will hang out with Gare in the meantime,” Zevran says. “Best of luck with your ritual. Do not drink too much of the Corruption, Amell!”

“I won’t, I won’t!” Amell giggles. Her and Bethany link their arms together and practically skip off to the back room.

Cousland kisses the side of Zevran head. “See you later, Zev.”

“Yes,” Zevran says. He smiles, and it’s… a little strained.

Huh?

Cousland leaves with Nathaniel. They take the delivered packages with them.

Oghren snorts. “You still swappin’ spit with Cousland, Zev? Colour me surprised. Thought that you’d’ve fucked off to the next one by now.”

“Want to make another bet, Oghren?” Zevran bats his eyelashes.

“You little shit! I’m not drunk enough for that. No way.” Oghren pulls his empty delivery cart closer to him, walking backwards so that he can leave the coffee shop. “You kids play nice, now.”

“Yes, yes.” Zevran closes the door behind him. “Shall we, Gare?”

“Yeah, sure.” I lead him back to the table where Amell and I were sitting.

“I am so sorry that Fen is busy,” Zevran says as he sits down. “Amell told me all about Andrew’s antics within your game. It sounded intense. If you need me to give him a stern talking-to for interrupting your boyfriend time, I will happily do so.”

“It’s okay. Fenris and I are gonna video chat later, anyway. We don’t need the game to do that. Also, for the hundredth time, that guy’s name is Anders.” Not Andrew!

Zevran flips through the drinks menu. “Close enough.”

Oh, whatever. I clear my throat. “Hey, uh… What was with that reaction?”

“What reaction?”

“When Cousland kissed you, you were kinda…” I trail off. “I dunno.”

Zevran doesn’t say anything, but…

His cheeks are red.

Zevran Arainai is blushing.

What the fuck?

“Is something wrong?” I glance over to Cousland. He’s setting up the brew of the Corruption. “Are you and Cousland…?” I have no idea how to even finish that question.

“Yes. No.” Zevran blinks. “Wait. I… do not know what you are asking, Gare.”

“That makes two of us,” I admit. “Is stuff going well?”

It better be going well.

I’ll feel like an enormous asshole if I was gushing about my developments with Fenris while Zevran was secretly going through a horrible break-up with Cousland.

Hell, I’ll feel like an enormous asshole even if it wasn’t horrible.

I don’t want them to break up!

They’re cute together.

Cousland vanishes into the back room.

Zevran heaves out a sigh. “Yes. It is going well. Maybe.”

“You’re cycling through every possible response, Zevran.”

“Everything is fine!” Zevran exclaims. People stare. I’m usually the one hollering in Duncan’s, not Zevran. “It is more than fine. That is… what bothers me.”

I frown.

“Cousland…” Zevran pinches the bridge of his nose. “A few days ago, he… he gave me… a ring, Gare.”

“A ring?” I repeat. “A ring, like… an engagement ring?”

Zevran nods.

“Holy shit!” I stand up and grab onto Zevran’s hands. “Holy shit! Zevran! Congratulations!”

“Can you be quiet,” Zevran hisses. He tugs me back down into my seat, then pulls himself free of me.

“That’s amazing! All of the husband jokes aren’t going to be jokes anymore!” Wait. He… isn’t wearing the ring. Not right now, anyway. “You want to be Cousland’s husband, don’t you?”

“I do,” Zevran says. His face is so red. It’s getting redder by the second. “I do, and very much so.”

“Then why are you freaking out?”

“Because I never thought I would want something like this. I never so much as entertained the thought of… of marriage. Not before you and the others began making your little jokes. This is so…” He covers his face with his hands and groans.

“Do you not want to be tied down to one guy?” I ask. “Because you don’t have to be. You can talk all of that out with Cousland.”

“No, no. I do not have any qualms with being tied down to Cousland,” Zevran says, his hands still over his face. “He has already done a great deal of tying down. I enjoy it very much. Each and every time.”

“Thanks for sharing that with me.”

“You are most welcome.” Zevran lowers his hands. “I am freaking out because I am not freaking out. I should be freaking out. I should be planning to move out of this town. On finding a new job. On changing my identity -”

“What?!”

“Nothing.” Zevran picks up a sugar packet and absentmindedly twirls it between his fingers. “I… I am having a moment. That is all. I am allowed to have moments.”

“That’s true,” I say. “You’ve definitely seen dozens of my moments.”

“Precisely.”

I remember what Isabela said, all those weeks ago…

How could the duo be conquered like this?!

That was back when she was freaking out about Bethany… In a manner that’s completely similar to how Zevran’s currently freaking out about Cousland.

I grin.

“You should go for it,” I say. “What’s the point of overthinking it? Cousland makes you happy, doesn’t he?”

“He does.” Zevran peeks in the direction of Duncan’s back room. “More than anything.”

At that very moment, Cousland emerges from the back room. He catches sight of Zevran and waves his way. It’s a wave that Zevran returns immediately.

“I do not want to be with anyone but him,” Zevran says once Cousland’s back is turned to us. “I can say that with complete certainty. There is nothing I would not do for that man. Nothing.” He’s completely serious.

“Talking like that while keeping him waiting for a response to his proposal…” I shake my head. “We’re going to need to let Sebastian know that he has some competition on the holy front. Cousland is clearly a saint.”

“Oh, be quiet.” Zevran flicks the sugar packet at me. I deflect it like a true expert. “Cousland knows that I need more time than most when it comes to matters of the heart. But it is as you said. He… makes me happy. He is everything to me. And, by some miracle, I am everything to him. I would love to be his… husband.”

His expression softens.

I’m so happy for him.

And for Cousland, too!

“This is fucking incredible,” I state. “Really, Zevran. Congratulations. I mean it!”

“Yes, yes. Thank you, Gare. Let us not speak of it any longer. I don’t want Cousland to overhear. It will ruin the surprise of my response.” He presses his hands against his cheeks. They’re slowly getting less red. “Your advice was surprisingly helpful. Is this Fen’s influence?”

“No!” I splutter. Then again… “Well, maybe. Yeah.”

“Now who is the one cycling through every possible response?” Zevran laughs.

I laugh, too. “Are you going to tell Cousland anytime soon? Or is he doomed to be in suspense for the foreseeable future?”

“I will tell him soon,” Zevran says. “When the time is right. Suspense can make for some, ah, intriguing scenarios…” He grins and it’s positively lecherous.

“Okay.” This conversation is now going in an incredibly predictable direction, given the sort of person Zevran is. “Moving on! We’re moving on, now!”

Zevran bursts into rancorous laughter. “I’m joking, Gare!”

“Are you?” I ask him. “Are you really?” I know he’s not. He knows he’s not!

He flicks another sugar packet at me; this one hits me squarely on the cheek. “Oh, I needed this. Thank you, Gare. I mean it.” Zevran’s eyes are shining. He really is happy.

“It’s no problem. I’m pointing out the obvious.” Namely, that Cousland and Zevran are head over heels for each other. “Besides, it’s only fair. You helped me out with Fenris, y’know.”

“That is what I am here for! I will always have your back, Garrett Malcolm Hawke.” Zevran does a little bow. “Ah, love. It drives us to do crazy things, does it not?” He winks.

“It does,” I agree. “It really does.”

~

“Your bandage!” I holler. “It’s gone!”

“So it would seem.” Fenris grins.

The left side of his face isn’t obscured anymore, and the bruise that bloomed around his wound is gone. All that’s left of it is a scar.

With time, that scar will disappear completely.

“It healed so well,” I say. “Wow.”

“It’s a true testament to your first aid skills,” Fenris says. “However, that’s not the only reason why I wanted to video chat with you.” His grin widens. “You’ll never guess what arrived in the mail for me today.”

I perk up as he lifts it into frame.

It’s the postcard. The one with the picture of Brecilia Park.

“Surprise!” I spread my arms out wide.

“Did you somehow plan this?” Fenris asks. “For it to arrive here the very day that my face isn’t fucked anymore…”

“Nope. That was total serendipity.” I lower my arms. “I have an excellent sense of dramatic timing. And good hair.”

Fenris laughs. “Apparently.”

“Do you like it?”

He stares down at the postcard. “I love it. Particularly the personal touch that you added.”

He flips the card over to its other side, revealing the Hawke family crest. I drew it with the last dredges of blue ink in one of those really cheap pens. It’s a little smudged in some parts, but the design is bold.

Above it is a sentence that I wrote when I was fueled by adrenaline, and misery, and, well… love.

You’ll always have a home here, Fenris.

I smile.

“My mom genuinely thinks that you’re a huge fan of Bodahn,” I tell him. “Next time you visit, we’ll have to pay his restaurant a visit.”

“I’m already looking forward to it,” Fenris says. “Sorry that the city was utterly disgusting.”

“No way! The city was awesome! It felt good to expand my horizons, y’know? And it didn’t eat me like everyone said it would.”

“Still. I could see myself leaving.” Fenris smiles. “For the right reasons.”

“Reasons like…” I wiggle my eyebrows. “...Overgrown parks? Greasy pizza? A coffee house that conducts mysterious rituals? Or maybe… the greatest carpentry on earth?!”

Fenris covers his mouth, his shoulders shaking with laughter.

Making Fenris laugh is pretty much my favourite hobby. “The path ahead of you is rife with possibilities, Fenris!”

“Wherever it leads, we’ll stay together,” he says. “I promise.”

Nothing could be worse than the thought of living without you.

He said that the last time we were together in person.

It took a lot of bravery.

I’ll be brave, too.

I won’t make any more jokes. I won’t become a rambling mess.

I steady myself. “Well, you know that I have an extra room. You’re always welcome to it. I… I’m not kidding when I say that you’ll always have a home here.”

We’ve talked about it before.

I also kind of spiralled when we did.

Sitting on that bench together, in the shade of Brecilia Park’s trees…

I want to say that I’ve grown since then, given everything that’s happened. But my hands are shaking beneath my desk.

“Thank you, Hawke,” Fenris says softly. “That means more than you know.”

“You don’t need to decide any time soon,” I add. “Really. I’m not going anywhere. For you, Fenris? I’ll do anything.” Whether I get to hold him in my arms every few months, every few weeks, or every single day. “I love you. Nothing will ever change that.”

Fenris leans forward, propping his chin up in the palm of his band. “I truly wonder what I did to meet someone as incredible as you.”

“You were incredible, yourself,” I reply. “Obviously.”

“It’s a scary thing,” he says, completely ignoring my compliment. “Love.”

There’s the Flutter. “Tell me about it.”

“It’s beautiful, too,” Fenris continues. “I’ve… come to realise that. Because of you.” He glances down at the postcard… At the drawing of the Hawke family crest. “These past few months have truly been illuminating. All because of you.”

“Meeting you was the most important thing that’s ever happened to me, I think.”

“Likewise.”

I don’t know what to say.

He’s looking at me with so much emotion. So much love.

It’s undeniable.

I know that I’m looking at him in the exact same way.

Us meeting the way we did… I don’t know if it was a miracle, or destiny, or pure chance.

I’ll never know, and that’s fine.

It happened. That’s what matters.

His MMO character loaded into Hightown while Wicked Grace was up to its antics, and…

Well, you know how the rest of the story goes.

“Um, Hawke?” Fenris says.

“Yeah?”

“Your phone is ringing.”

Is it?! I jerk to attention, and - yeah.

I Don't Want to Miss a Thing is gracing us with its presence.

I scramble for my phone as Fenris laughs.

I don’t even check the Caller ID when I answer it. “Hello?!”

“Tiger!” Isabela roars. “Are you and Fenny done whispering sweet nothings to each other? Anders is finally out of prison, and I’ve got a boatload of Elixirs of Physical Technique with your names on them.”

“Isabela…” I pinch the bridge of my nose. “Okay. Thanks. I’ll let Fenris know.”

“If I’m interrupting something intimate, we can always -”

“Isabela!” I exclaim, laughing. “We’ll be on soon. I promise.”

“That reaction! I did interrupt something, didn’t I?!” Isabela cackles. “Take your time, you naughty boys!”

“We’re not naughty,” I tell her. “We’re angelic. We’re angels.”

“Yeah, sure.” She hangs up on me.

I gasp. “She hung up on me!”

Fenris shrugs. “We’re a little naughty,” he says, and I guffaw. “Are we being summoned?”

“We are,” I say. “Isabela has Anders making the Elixirs that he promised us.”

“His ban is over now, isn’t it?”

“Yep.”

“Then I’ll join you in a moment. I need to put this up.” Fenris taps the postcard that I sent him against his cheek. He’s so cute. “Finding the perfect spot for it may be a little tricky. It deserves a place of honour.”

“I think it should go right above the couch, personally,” I say.

“Duly noted.”

“I’ll see you on the MMO, then.”

“Mhm.”

I end the video call.

I feel so… full. So complete.

I don’t know what the future has in store for Fenris and I, but I’m excited for it.

I’m so damn excited for it.

I click on the MMO’s icon and log in. While I’m at it, I hop into Wicked Grace’s voice chat.

“ - the Hunting Ground is a fun one,” Merrill says. “The Varterral is always a wonderful time, isn’t it?”

I gasp. “Are we planning on taking on a dungeon?! I logged on for Elixirs!”

“Where else are you gonna put the Elixirs to use, Garrett?” Anders asks. “Your Attack stat doesn’t matter if your main concern is whacking digital rocks and finding useless dragon bones.”

“Hey!” I did great in that dragon bone-finding event. Amell said so herself!

“We’re in Hightown, Kitten!” Isabela sings. “Get your sexy ass over here.”

Anders is in Kirkwall?” I’m amazed. “Is the boycott still lifted?”

“The world is kind of upside-down at the moment,” Merrill comments.

I fast-travel from Lowtown to Hightown.

Anders is there, in long, black robes lined with feathers. He’s got his arms folded and is standing next to Isabela.

Isabela’s arm is around him. Like usual, she’s pantsless… Her thigh-high boots and white tunic always give her character a decidedly pirate feel.

Across from her is Aveline. In stark contrast to Isabela, she’s in full, heavy plate armor. “I was already at the Elixir cap,” she says. “The legal Elixir cap, mind you. I don’t need these.”

“Then sell them on the Market, for all I care,” Anders retorts.

“The Hunting Ground isn’t all that busy!” Merrill dashes over to us, her bright green tunic standing out against all the murky stone scenery of High Town. “We should make a party out of it. Everyone in Wicked Grace is invited!”

“If we go in with a party size greater than four, our rewards’ll be diminished,” Anders grumbles.

“Now, now, Blondie. All the fun we have will be its own reward.” Varric logs in. He appears next to Merrill, Bianca in hand and chest hair on full display. “Choir Boy’ll be here in a matter of seconds. We were plotting some stuff together.”

“Please, no more,” Aveline says, exasperated. “Wicked Grace’s dealt with enough plots as of late.”

“It’s nothing like that, Aveline!” Sebastian assures her. His character loads into the game, decked out in that impressive, expensive armor - Andraste belt buckle and all. His fancy bow is clutched in one of his hands, and his character’s hair is slicked back neatly. “We were going over potential routes of damage control in relation to a certain mage companion of ours.”

“Oh, ha-ha,” Anders says, sarcastic. “Wicked Grace doesn’t need to do any damage control. I’ll have you know that half of the playerbase is thrilled with me.”

“And the other half?” I ask.

Anders sighs. “We don’t talk about the other half.”

We laugh.

As chaotic as the Operation was, these people helped me so much with everything. They’re definitely going to keep on dragging me into more of their schemes. Even if I claim otherwise, I’m sure you know by now that I wouldn’t have it any other way. (I mean, I might even drag them into some schemes of my own. What can I say?)

And…

There he is.

An elf with bright white hair, swooped to one side of his face. He’s wearing that mix of light and heavy armor, and he has that hulking greatsword resting against his back. He’s pretty much the exact same way he looks in reality - even if his in-game character is missing the white ink tattoos.

“Hawke,” he says.

I adjust my headset and grin wide. “Fenris!”

Notes:

hi everyone! hope you’ve all been doing well and having a good time with Dragon Time! this chapter of wicked grace is the MONUMENTAL NUMBER THIRTY, and everything has finally shifted into a nice, stable place for everyone. (or, i guess, as stable as it can be. LMAO.) scottie - the artist formerly known as mary!!! - aka snoot picked up their beta-ing mantle once more for this chapter and i TRULY couldn’t be more thrilled. they are an eternal legend, and i will sing songs praising them for years to come. THANK YOU SCOTTIE!!!!!! also, amell continues to belongs to them! tysm for letting her flutter about in the wg universe, scottie!

ON THAT NOTE: while that ending might seem pretty final, there’s actually one more chapter planned for this fic. yes… one (1) more. the next chapter is going to be an epilogue following a bit of a timeskip (i guess it can be considered a bonus chapter of sorts?), and i’m already looking forward to writing it - so i hope that you’re all looking forward to reading it! and, naturally, i ALSO hope that you all enjoyed this chapter! i’m pretty sure it’s the longest one in the fic. it was a lot of fun to wrap up the main plot while also giving all of its subplots so much love. tbh, it made me really emotional. at this point, garrett is like a son to me. i’m platonically(?) co-parenting with leandra. HAHA.

anyway, thank you so, so, so much for your continued support and kindness! i appreciate it more than words can convey. seriously. i’m grateful for such fine company on this story’s wild journey. all of you have all of my love. ♡

(btw, did you know that this fic has a tumblr blog and a playlist? oh, you did? because i mention it on every single update? well, now you know again!)

Works inspired by this one: